The Power Bimbos

Chapters

Chapter 2: What is this?
Chapter 3: I'm a what, now?
Chapter 4: The Great and Powerful
Chapter 5: Adjusting
Chapter 6: Mistmane's Alternative Apparel
Chapter 7:
Chapter 8
Chapter 9
Chapter 10
Chapter 11
Chapter 12
Chapter 13
Chapter 14
Chapter 15
Chapter 16
Chapter 18: Slumbering Shenanigans Pt. 1
Chapter 19: Slumbering Shenanigans Pt. 2
Chapter 20: Easy Money
Chapter 21:
Chapter 22: The Calm Before the Storm
Chapter 23: I am Matter-Horn
Chapter 24: Welcome to the Grand (Re)Opening
Chapter 25: The Next Phase
Chapter 26: Of Tits and Flame
Chapter 27: The Shining Beauty
Chapter 28: A Spectacle of Ice
Chapter 29: Milked for all its Worth
Chapter 30: Stars and Analysis
Chapter 31: Pent Up
Chapter 32: How to Proceed
Chapter 34: Aphrodisia-Pat Two
Chapter 35: Aphrodisia- Part Three
Chapter 1: Welcome to Maretropolis
Chapter 17: A Walk in the Park
Chapter 33: Aphrodisia-Part One

Chapter 2: What is this?

Twilight and Spike entered the library and looked around the front area. The entrance was a large spacious room. The ceilings were high and arched, and the floors were of a polished oak. On either side of the front entrance were long wooden benches with red felt cushions. On the wall opposite the double doors hung two tapestries; one with a sun design on it, and one with a crescent moon design on it. Beneath the tapestries sat a circular desk. The indigo-haired woman moved to the front desk, with the green-haired man close behind.

“Hellooo!” she called out. “Is anybody here?”

BING! Spike reached out and rang the bell sitting on the desk. BING! BING! BING! He rang it several more times.

Twilight grabbed his arm to stop him. “Spike, please. Don’t be rude.”

“What? That’s what these things are here for,” he said turning around. “Besides, it doesn’t look like anyone is even here.” He wasn’t wrong. The building appeared to be completely empty. Not only that, but it seemed as if it had been abandoned for a few years now. Dust covered practically every flat surface, and there didn’t seem to be any lights on. Spike wiped some of the dust off the desk and found an old comic book lying there. He picked it up and read the title aloud. “’The Adventures of Solara and Lunexa’?” The front cover featured two rather endowed masked-women doing battle with a muscular black-haired man and a trio of women. “Hey, it’s a first edition, sweet! Never heard of this particular series.”

“Can you stop messing around and help me find someone?” Twilight snapped. “Something doesn’t seem right. Why would there be a job opportunity for a place that isn’t even open? Come on.” She moved past the desk towards the main part of the library. Spike stowed the comic book in his duffel bag and quickly followed his sister.

The main part of the library was a circular room with eight large shelves arranged in a circle. Each of the shelves had a secondary aisle through their center. Twilight and Spike made their way through one of these shelves to the center. The middle part was a large space with rows of writing desks. The ceiling was high and curved, with a mural of some sort, but it was too dark to make it out.

“Helloooo?! My name is Twilight Sparkle Stellanis! I’m here for the job!” she called out. “Helloooo!”

“This place seems a lot bigger on the inside,” Spike voiced.

“Shush! Did you hear that?”

“Hear what, exactly?”

“This way!” she grabbed his hand and lead him down another one of the aisles.

Before they could reach the end, a large figure blocked their path. It was a tall woman wearing a long billowing cloak. Her arms were outstretched and flailing sporadically.

“LEAVE THIS PLACE AT ONCE!!! A TERRIBLE CURSE UPON YOUR HEADS FOR TRESPASSING ON THESE HALLOWED GROUNDS!!! YOU HAVE DEFILED MY SACRED CHAMBER!!!” She boomed at the two siblings.
Twilight and Spike hugged each other and screamed for dear life.

“Oh god why?! I just wanted a job!” Twilight shouted.

“Please don’t kill me, I’m still a virgin!” Spike pleaded.

“LEAVE NOW!!!”

The two continued to cower at the specter, but then, Twilight noticed something. She reached towards the robed figure. With a firm grip on the cloak, she yanked it off and let out a gasp. Beneath the cloak was a bespectacled woman balancing a large crystal ball on her head. The crystal ball appeared to have a face inside it.

“PAY NO ATTENTION TO THE WOMAN BENEATH THE CLOAK!!! LEAVE, OR BE CURSED!!!” The crystal ball seemed to speak.

“Uh, what?”

“Mistress? I don’t think they’re fooled with this ploy,” the woman said to the crystal ball.

“Nonsense, you just need to wave your arms about more,” the crystal ball spoke once again.

The woman did as she was told and unenthusiastically flailed her arms again. Twilight and Spike simply exchanged disbelieving looks but showed no signs of terror anymore.

“Raven, I command you to eject these trespassers from the library at once,” the crystal ball demanded.

“Mistress, I do believe that is going to be impossible at this point,” the woman responded.

“Um, anyone care to explain what is happening here?” Twilight interjected. “I thought I was coming here for a job, not to be harassed by a weirdo and her…toy?”

“Who might you be?” the woman inquired.

“What was that about a job?” the orb said quickly.

“Twilight Sparkle Stellanis. I’m from Canterlot. I talked with someone over the phone regarding a librarian position?”

The woman instead reached up and removed the orb from her head. “I’m terribly sorry about this. My mistress here wanted to scare you away, despite my protestations,” she spoke as she stepped into the light. “I am Raven Inkwell, and this one here is Celestia,” she introduced herself and the talking orb. Raven appeared to be in her late thirties and stood around five feet ten inches. She had dark-brown hair that was tied in a bun. She had sharp facial features which accented her stone-faced demeanor and dark-brown eyes behind a pair of round glasses. She wore a simple white blouse with a red cravat, a light-brown skirt and black heels. The weirdest part of her, other than the glowing orb in her hands, was her cantaloupe-sized breasts. Tightly squeezed into her blouse. “I was the one you spoke over the phone about the job. Thank you for arriving promptly.”

“I’m sorry, can we back this up? What was that about a job?” the orb called ‘Celestia’ demanded. Twilight and Spike took a closer look at the crystal ball to see a woman’s face amid a myriad of swirling light and colors.

“That’s not something you see every day,” Spike breathed.

“How did you do this? What kind of magic did you use? Are there a bunch of prerecorded messages that respond to certain spoken words?” Twilight fired off a series of questions in quick succession.

“That’s a long story. An ancient magic technique. No, I am not prerecorded messages,” Celestia answered Twilight’s inquiry. “But, again, what was that about a job?”

“Oh, right, that,” Raven spun around and walked away from the siblings. “Follow me.”

“No, don’t walk away! Answer my question!” Celestia shouted.

Twilight and Spike obeyed the woman and followed her deeper into the library. She led them to a set of stairs and they climbed to the third-floor landing. Around a few more corners and Raven paused in front of a door marked ‘Library Director’. She pulled out a key unlocked the door and showed them inside. The room was a large semicircle with tall windows opposite the door. Raven strode over to the desk in front of the windows and set Celestia down on a small pedestal. She sat down behind the desk and gestured to the siblings to sit. They complied and anxiously waited.

Raven leaned forward and steepled her hands in front of her. “Now, let’s get down to business.”

“Whoops! ‘Scuse me! Sorry! Pardon me!” Pinkie bounced through the crowded park effortlessly dodging people and obstacles in her way. The Saturday Farmer’s Market buzzed with locals and tourists alike, and the cotton candy-haired woman skipped around happily looking for someone. Soon, her eyes lit up as she spotted a familiar booth with an apple insignia emblazoned on the front. “Heeeey! Applejack!” She bounced over to the booth where a blond woman was carrying a barrel over her shoulder.

“Heya, Pinkie,” the woman answered setting the barrel next to the booth. “Yer as lively as evah.” Applejack was a woman of twenty fours years. She stood at nearly six feet and had a muscular body. She had medium length messy blond hair tied in a loose ponytail that framed her round face. With bright-green eyes, a small nose and ears, and a splash of freckles across her face. Applejack wore a simple orange plaid flannel shirt over a white t-shirt, a pair of blue jeans that were ripped at both knees held up with a brown leather belt with an apple shaped buckle, and plain cowboy boots. “Whew! Today’s quite the scorcher,” she said taking off her Stetson hat and using it to fan herself.

“Well, maybe you’d be less hot if you didn’t always wear a flannel shirt?” Pinkie pointed out.

“Eeyup,” said a tall blond man carrying two barrels over his shoulders. He wore a tank top stretched across his large muscular frame, and a pair of loose-fitting denim shorts.

“Hush up, Big Mac,” Applejack hissed. “So, what brings ya here, Pinkie?”

“I got the apple pies you asked me to bake for the Farmer’s Market,” she held up the three boxes she had been carrying. “Though I don’t think you have enough for the market.”

“Heheh, silly goose. They ain’t fer sellin’. They’re fer eatin’,” Applejack chuckled.

“Huh?” Pinkie tilted her head in confusion.

“Ah wanted ya to make us pie for the market, but Ah knew Big Mac an’ Apple Bloom would want their own.”

“Eeyup,” Big Mac said, bringing over a couple more barrels.

“Ya got tha’ right, sis’,” a teenaged girl seconded, arms wrapped around a single barrel. “Tha’ should be all of it.” The girl, Apple Bloom, was in her mid-teens. Unlike her older siblings, she had bright red hair tied back with a pink bow. She did, however, look a lot like Applejack, except she had amber colored eyes. She wore a light-yellow t-shirt with faded overalls and cowboy boots. “So, we ready t’ open shop?”

“Ya bet! Oh, Pinkie?” Applejack turned to the pinked haired woman. “Here, a bottle of some freshly made cider. Fer the pies.” She reached behind the booth and grabbed a gallon jug of cider.

“Aw, AJ, you don’t have to do that!” Pinkie tried to reject the payment. “I love baking for my bestest friends! No need to pay me.”

“Ah know tha’, Pinkie. But Ah wouldn’t feel right not giving something in return. So, jus’ think of it as a gift.”

“Oh, okay. But only because I love gifts!” She happily accepted the ‘gift’ and began bouncing up and down. “Ooh, ooh, ooh! I met some reeeally fun people today!”

“Pinkie, you meet fun people every day. What’s so special about these one’s?” Applejack scooted behind the booth and helped her siblings with the sales.

“Well, it was a brother and sister. They came all the way from Canterlot. The sister is going to work for the Old Maretropolis Library, and the brother will be going to college for geology.”

“So, normal people, righ’ Pinkie? Wait, the Old Maretropolis Library?”

“Yeppers! I was going to take them there and…” Pinkie’s expression changed to one of pure horror at her realization. “OH NO!!! I forgot to take them there!! I got so caught up in bringing you the pies.”

“Well, tha’ explains this text from Fluttershy,” Applejack said pulling out phone to show to Pinkie.

Fluttershy: [tell pinkie not to worry. I took care of it]

“Oh, Fluttershy! You’re such a good friend! I’m gonna have to bake you a cake as an apology.” Pinkie made a face as if she was on the verge of tears.

“Uh, righ’. Pinkie, you said the Old Maretropolis Library?”

“Yuh-huh,” she answered quickly changing her attitude.

“Ah thought tha’ place was abandoned?”

“Is it? I dunno. We’ve got so many libraries in this city,” Pinkie shrugged.

“We might wanna look inna this,” Applejack suggested furrowing her brow. “Well, enjoy the cider, Pinkie. Just make sure a certain polychromatic girl doesn’t know ya have it.”

“Cross my heart, hope to fly. Stick a cupcake in my eye.” Pinkie then made the motion of zipping her mouth shut and locking it. She waved goodbye and skipped away.

“Heheh, tha’ girl sure is a trip.”

“Eeyup,” Big Mac agreed handing over a bag of apples and taking money.

“Mmmm. These pies are soooo good. Prolly’ better than granny’s,” Apple Bloom said already eating her pie.

“Don’ ya let granny hear ya say tha’,” Applejack warned her. “But yer right, these are pretty darn good.” A strong wind blew threw the Farmer’s Market and swept Applejack’s Stetson off her head. “Dangit! Ah’ll be right back.” She stepped from behind the booth and ran after her hat.

Applejack pushed her way through the crowded market searching for her hat. “Sorry. Pardin me. Coming through.” She stopped and looked back and forth. “Shoot, where’d tha’ thang go? Aha!” The blond woman spotted her Stetson hat caught to the side of a park bench. “Phew, tha’ was a close one.” Applejack noticed blue smoke began flowing into the Farmer’s Market. “What the hay?”

“AHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!! STEP ASIDE, PUNY MORTALS!!” A woman’s voice boomed throughout the market.

The farmer spun around towards the direction of the voice and her jaw dropped. “What in tarnation?!”

“So, the library is technically NOT open for business,” Raven told Twilight and Spike.

“WHAT?!” Twilight shouted.

“I have questions,” Spike rose his hand.

“Let me finish. It’s not technically open, but we-I am planning on having it reopened for public use.”

“This is news to me,” Celestia said, turning to Raven. “When were you planning on telling me this?”

“As soon as I could find people to work here,” she indicated to Twilight. “So, today.”

“Reopening the library? Hah! What a novel idea. This place hasn’t been open in nearly four years.”

“Which is why we should do so,” Raven said. “There have been rumors going around that this place is haunted. We don’t need stupid teenagers poking around where they shouldn’t be. We’ve already had an incident.”

“An incident?” Twilight spoke in a concerned voice.

“Nothing to worry about. It’s been dealt with,” Celestia said quickly.

“So, why hasn’t this place been open for four years?” Spike asked.

“And how was I able to apply for a job here, for that matter?”

“The library unofficially closed after this happened,” she said tapping the orb Celestia’s head was in.

“OW! Knock it off. It’s like a fishbowl in here,” Celestia snapped.

“Why would the library close after just that? Seems to me you could keep it open,” Twilight said.

“That’s a personal matter. As for your application to this job? Well, let’s just say I had to…do a bit of fenagling to get it posted. It was two months before you answered the job posting, and you were the only one.”

“Alright, so, what exactly am I going to be doing here?”

“Until we can get the library open again, you will be assisting me in the reorganization of the texts here, as well as the updating of any outdated data.”

Twilight’s eyes lit up the moment she heard the word ‘reorganize’.

“Uh-oh,” Spike said.

“What’s wrong?”

“You said the magic word.”

“Don’t worry about a thing. I can handle all the reorganization. From alphabetically, to numerically, to publish date, and genre. I am your woman.” A huge smile spread across her face.

“Okay, why don’t you save that energy for later?” Raven stood up and grabbed Celestia’s crystal ball. “Why don’t we get you settled in your room?”

“Oh, that reminds me, actually. Do you think you can put up another room for my brother? He’s going to college here and needs a place to room and board.” Twilight asked sheepishly, hands clasped in front of her.

The brunette stared at the two siblings for a few moments contemplating. “Very well,” she answered at last. “We happen to have an extra room that can be used for lodging. If the young man wishes to take it?”

“I will happily accept the offer. Thank you very much.”

Twilight and Spike gathered their bags and followed Raven out the office. She led them around the corner, past the circular open area and a set of doors marked ‘STAIRS’, and through a set of double doors mark ‘ADMINISTRATIVE ASSISTANT’. The room was large and empty, save for a couple of desks pushed against one of the walls. On the far end were two doors in the corner of the room.

“Your rooms are there. You may use them as you see fit, within reason of course. Both come with their own bathrooms, and that one,” Raven pointed to one of the doors, “has its own closet. Any questions?” Both siblings shook their heads. “Alright. And lastly, here you go.” She handed Twilight a slip of paper with the word “Alicorn” written on it.

“What’s this?” she asked.

“The password to the Wi-Fi. It took some convincing, but mistress finally relented.”

“You got me hooked on Netflix. How could I say no?”

“That’ll be it for today. Tomorrow we will start with the reorganizing.”

Raven spun on her heel and left the two siblings to decide which of the rooms they would be using.

“Stellanis,” Celestia murmured to Raven. “Why does that name sound so familiar?”

“So, which one do you want?” Twilight asked.

“Well, she said they both have their own bathrooms. So, I don’t think it really matters who has what,” Spike answered scratching his head.

“She also said that one has a closet. I’m assuming the other one doesn’t.”

Spike shrugged, “So, we’ll buy a wardrobe for that one. Not that big of a deal. You can have the one with the closet since I’m just staying here for college.” He opened the door to the right and stepped inside. “Oh my god!”

“What? What is it?” Twilight quickly rushed to the room.

“This room is huge.”

The room was indeed huge. Sixteen feet by fourteen feet, with two large windows opposite the door. The room, however, was empty save for a small writing desk in the corner.

“Bummer, no bed.”

“Let me check my room,” Twilight moved to the other door and stepped inside. “Oooh, my room’s big too.” Her bedroom was much like Spike’s, including just a writing desk. “Well, Spike, it looks as if we’re going bed shopping.”

“Way ahead of you, Twi,” Spike had his phone out and was searching for mattresses and bed frames. “Do you want a full-size bed or a queen-size one?”

“Does it really matter what size they are?”

“Only if you’re concerned with the price. A queen-size mattress is about a hundred dollars more than a full-size one, and the bedframe is around fifty dollars more. And that’s just the cheaper end of it. Ooh, this bedframe has a nice design. Yeesh! That’s expensive.”

“Let’s go with full-size beds for the both of us,” Twilight responded checking out the closet in her room. “This is a nice closet.”

“Alright and done. The beds should be delivered to us by this Tuesday. That means two days of sleeping on the floor,” he stuffed his phone back into his pocket and went to look at Twilight’s closet. “Damn, even the closet is big.”

“So, what do you wanna do now?” Twilight asked.

“Dunno. It’s only four thirty. You wanna have a look around the library, then order a pizza in about an hour?”

“Sounds good.”

Twilight and Spike spent the next forty-five minutes exploring the first and second floors of the library. Most of the shelves and desks were covered in a thick layer of dust. Twilight felt somewhat appalled at the state of the facility but looked forward to the challenge of returning it to its former glory. Moving towards the back of the library, Spike came across a large painting hanging on the wall.

“Hey, Twi!”

Footsteps could be heard before Twilight appeared from behind one of the bookshelves. “What is it?”

“Look,” he pointed to the painting.

She turned to look and cocked an eyebrow. The painting depicted several people standing around the front entrance to the library. In the center of the group were two women holding a plaque with a coat of arms on it. The coat of arms was of two winged-unicorns standing on either side of a sun with a crescent moon in the center of it. The woman on the right had pale skin and long blue hair in a loose braid. The woman on the left had mocha brown skin and long pink hair that was almost long enough to touch the ground. The strangest part was that the woman on the left looked an awful lot like-

“Celestia?” Twilight said aloud.

“I know right? Weird,” Spike folded his arms and tilted his head to the side. “You know what’s even weirder?”

“What?”

“This is dated 1863,” he said pointing to the metal placard beneath the painting.

“But that’s over a hundred-fifty years ago. That must be her great grandmother or something.”

“Who do you suppose the woman next to her is?”

“Probably her sister. They look a lot alike.”

Twilight heard a voice in her ear and turned to Spike. “What did you say?”

“I didn’t say anything,” he answered looking over the painting.

“Huh.” Twilight shrugged and moved on from the painting to the eastern part of the library. She heard the voice again and spun around to her brother. “Okay, Spike, stop! This isn’t funny anymore!”

“Twi, what are you talking about? I haven’t done anything.”

“Well, who else could it be? You’re the only other one on this floor. Raven and Celestia are in their office.”

“Twilight, I know I’m a ‘little brother’, but that doesn’t mean I’m going to act juvenile at every given mo-“

“SHUSH!” Twilight cut him off. “There it is, again,” she said looking around the library. “Don’t you hear that?”

“I don’t hear anything.”

“Where is that coming from?” The indigo-haired woman turned around and moved away from Spike.

“Twilight, wait,” Spike said, following her.

Twilight headed for the stairs and began to climb them. After reaching the second-floor landing, she quickly moved to the stairs to the third floor. She moved passed the third-floor reading area to the back. Once there, Twilight faced double doors marked 'ARCHIVES'. She moved though the room and came to a door marked 'AUTHORIZED PERSONAL ONLY'.

“Wait!” Spike shouted from behind her. “What are you doing? You can’t go in there!”

“But it’s calling out to me.”

Without hesitation, Twilight reached out and opened the door. Twilight stepped inside and looked around. The room was dark with the only light coming from the open door. It was small and had several shelves with peculiar objects on them. She then noticed a faint glow from the far side of the room. As Twilight got closer, the glowing became brighter and more brilliant. The source was a large golden chalice sitting on a pedestal. The base consisted of four muscular men kneeling and supporting the rest of the chalice. The stem right above them had emeralds embedded into it, with a filigree pattern swirling around each gem. The bowl had several voluptuous women molded into the side. Each with long flowing hair and arms outstretched in a beckoning pose and a different colored gemstone above them. The rim of the chalice consisted of two half-rings at forty-five degrees connected at the lower point, all around the top.

Twilight inched her way closer to the chalice, seemingly hypnotized by its light. She reached out with her hands, the desire to grasp it overtaking her mind. “Twilight! Don’t!” Spike screamed, but it was too late. As soon as Twilight touched the chalice, it gave off a light too blinding to look at. Visions flooded her head, of women in tight fitting getups battling ridiculously muscular men and impossibly endowed women. Visions of the two women from the painting fighting against a giant shadow. Visions of a woman sitting on a throne with a large shining heart floating behind her. The chalice erupted with a wave of energy and knocked Twilight off her feet.

“-ilight! Twilight! Twilight, wake up!” Spike held his sister in her arms and shook her.

The woman’s eyes fluttered open. “I’m fine, Spike. You don’t have to yell in my ear.” She sat up and massaged her temple. “Ow, what happened?”

“Well, you touched the weird glowing cup and it shot you backwards.

It all returned to her and Twilight turned her attention to the chalice, which was now innocently sitting on its pedestal.

“What happened? We heard shouting and an explosion!” Raven barged into the room with Celestia in her arms. “Oh my god.”

“I don’t believe it. That can’t be possible,” Celestia sputtered in disbelief.

“What? What is it? Why are you all gawking at me?” Twilight asked in confusion, looking at the three of them.

“Uh, Twi?” Spike started. “You might want to…” He pointed to her chest.

“I might want to wh-GAH!” She looked down and saw what he meant. Twilight’s breasts had gone from a modest size to cantaloupes. The buttons on her shirt had popped, revealing a lot of her cleavage and a lacey white bra. “What? What is this? What’s the meaning of this?” Twilight grabbed her breasts and let out a moan as a wave of pleasure coursed through her.

“Easy there, sweetheart,” Celestia said in a reassuring tone. “We don’t want you to lose control.”

“Lose control? How can I lose control with these giant water balloons?!” Twilight shouted. The gem on her forehead glowed and a bolt of energy shot out, blasting a hole in the wall. “I didn’t mean to do that!” She exclaimed bringing her hands to her mouth.

“Well, there goes the ‘Staff of Sacanas’,” Celestia lamented, looking at the remains of a staff that was smoldering on the floor.

“I’m so sorry. I don’t know what happened. I don’t even know how that happened.” Twilight began to panic, and her gem glowed again.

“Hit the deck!” Spike yelled diving for the floor.

Raven quickly moved across the room to Twilight and put a hand on her shoulder. “Relax, deep breaths. Breathe in.” Twilight obeyed and inhaled. “And out, slowly.” Again, Twilight obeyed and exhaled slowly. “Breathe in. Breathe out. Good. Let’s go to the office. We’ll explain everything there.” Raven left the room with Twilight and Spike stood up from the floor and followed.

Author's Note

Whew! That took a lot longer than I intended it to. But work kept getting in the way. So, here we are people. The second chapter to this bimbo fic I started a month ago. I know things are still a bit slow going, but if I had taken all the time I wanted, Twilight's transformation wouldn't have been for perhaps another two chapters. I don't want to rush into the good stuff, but I don't want to take forever either.

I initially had a different setup in mind for how the story was going to go. Originally I was going to start it with the mane 6 as the power ponies already, then so many chapters in, I'd write a chapter or two on how they became a crime fighting team. But as I continued planning, I decided it was best to just start from the beginning and let things happen organically (well, as organically as I possibly can). I also went through a bunch of ways the group was going to be involved; from all of them being friends from the start, to the mane 6 moving to the city one by one, to it taking place in Ponyville. Celestia was a tricky one to settle on as well. I was going to have her in the flesh and blood and she would provide the girls with their super powers. Then I thought of having her trapped in a grimoire that Twilight finds and releases her from, unleashing bimbo magic onto the city in the process. I finally settled on crystal ball Celestia. She was going to be stuck on top of a pedestal, a la Zordon, but I figured having her moveable would be more fun.

The library that is going to act as the command center, so to speak, is loosely based off this particular library. http://www.uu.edu/library/openthedoors/floor-plans.cfm#theteasers With the rotundas having shelves like this. https://starwars.wikia.com/wiki/File:Concept11.jpg I was going to have the library be similar to the one from the movie "The Pagemaster", but I couldn't find any decent images of the place. Eh, whatever. I'm happy with what I chose.

The chalice described at the end of the chapter was based off this. https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/1/12/HolyCrown.JPG With obvious changes to fit the world. Man if I could get someone to draw that, it'd be great.

I will be including the CMCs in the story. Not sure what they could call themselves. Perhaps nothing. They're just friends. And before anyone asks: NO they will not be a part of any bimbo stuff. They're high schoolers, and I do not want to tempt fate here.

Writing for Applejack was a chore. Man it's going to be fun having to remember to give her that country affectation.

Lastly, I'm going to be borrowing ideas from this guy https://www.deviantart.com/master-erasis. I really like a lot of the world and character lore he's got going. Go check out his stuff.

Chapter 3: I'm a what, now?

Raven, Twilight and Spike sat in the director’s office once more, with Celestia’s crystal ball resting on the on the stand on the desk. However, Celestia was the one to talk this time.

“I am Celestia of the Ourania. A people who have been around since ancient times and worshipped the goddess of the same name. Or, more specifically, I am a descendent of these people and a possessor of Ourania’s divine power. We are by virtue gods in mortal form. Capable of utilizing a power far greater than average magic. And you, Miss Stellanis, are also an Ourania.”

“B-but, how can that be?” Twilight sputtered. “I’m just Twilight. A normal magic using psion who wants to work as a librarian. How is it possible that I am this, this Ourania thing? How have I never heard of such a deity?”

“The following of such deities fell out of favor as societies advanced through the ages. Ourania was considered too focused on pleasure and sex. Soon she was pushed out of the pantheon in favor of deities who were more scholarly or medically inclined,” Celestia sighed. “As for you? The evidence is in the transformation of your body after you touched the chalice. Had you been any normal person, the chalice would not have reacted to you at all. You would not have heard the call of Ourania.”

“Wait, how did you…”

Celestia chuckled, “Child, I am not so young that I am not familiar with divine intervention. Who do you think established this library when Maretropolis was nothing more than a single street town known as Mareville?”

“How is that possible?” Twilight shouted. “That would make you over a hundred fifty years old!”

“I am three hundred years young,” Celestia answered patiently. “It is not uncommon for an Ourania to live well past the age of a normal person. Provided they are strong enough to do so.”

“Wait, what about the other woman? The one from the painting on the first floor?” Spike chimed in. “Was she one of these god things?”

“Ah, yes. My sister, Luna. She was indeed an Ourania, like me.” Celestia let out a heavy sigh, “She is sadly no longer with us.”

“I’m so sorry. What happened?” Twilight asked.

“Another time, children,” Celestia answered. “Another time. For now, let’s focus on you and this momentous occasion. And, by Ourania, has it been a looong time since a new goddess has been awaken. I mean, just look at you.”

Twilight did take a moment to look over herself. How her breasts had suddenly expanded exponentially. How her hips had become wider and her posterior had become plumper. Heck, she had a feeling even her lips were fuller as well.

Spike sat next to Twilight, mesmerized by her newly upgraded body. He absent-mindedly reached up with a hand to touch her breasts, but the woman quickly swatted him away.

“No! Bad Spike!” She reprimanded her brother.

The young man clutched his stinging hand and whined.

“I must say, I am truly impressed with your awakening. It is astonishing to see someone as developed as you are,” Celestia said. “Though, in all fairness, it does have more to do with the effects of the chalice. You were given a huge jumpstart directly from the source. Most would take years to discover they were descendent of the Ourania and to awaken their power.”

“Is that so? I’m flattered, I guess?” Twilight said with an air of uncertainty.

“So, why don’t you try out your new powers,” Celestia suggested.

Twilight looked at the head in the orb with an expression of disbelief. “You mean the whole…” She made a gesture to her forehead.

“What? No, no, no, not that,” she said quickly. “No, I mean actually using the power of Ourania. What happened before was just a boost in your normal magic. It’s the same with everyone who has been awaken. Psion, avian, terran.”

“Okay, so what do you want me to do?”

“Nothing too complex. For now, a simple stimulation spell should be fine.” She turned to Spike and smiled evilly. “We’ll use him as your test subject.”

“Uh, care to repeat that?” Spike said preparing to bolt for the door.

“Oh, don’t worry, you’ll be fine,” Celestia said dismissively. “It’s just a simple bit of magic to…energize you. Completely harmless.”

“Oookay,” Spike uttered uncertainly. He turned to Twilight, terror creeping across his face.

“Alright, so what do I do, exactly?”

“First: hold out your hand to Spike.”

Twilight did so. “Okay.”

“Next: picture in your mind a flower blooming.”

“A flower blooming? Really?”

“It’s the easiest way to visualize the spell. Next: focus on the image, and channel magic through your hand.”

She closed her eyes and her gem started to glow. After a moment, her hand began to glow with a crackling magenta aura.

“Alright, next: breathe.”

“What?” Twilight looked sideways at Celestia.

“You’re holding your breath. Just relax. It’s just like any other magic you’ve used. It’s a part of you.”

Twilight closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She exhaled and let her breathing return to normal. The aura around her hand evened out to a steady shimmer.

“Finally: just touch your hand to him and cast the magic.”

After a moment, Twilight reached over and placed her hand to Spike’s shoulder. There was a brief flash and the aura surrounding her hand disappeared.

“Did it…did it work?” She said.

“Give it a second.”

Spike sat there, fearing the worst. Suddenly, he doubled over in the chair and placed his hands over his crotch. “Hnng!”

“Spike! Are you alright?” Twilight asked panicking slightly.

“I gotta go take care of something!” He stood up and quickly ran out of the office.

Twilight sat there stunned. “What just happened? Is he going to be okay?”

“Oh, he’ll be fine. You just gave him a raging boner,” Celestia answered, nonplussed.

“I DID WHAT?!”

“That’s what the spell was. It incites arousal in its target. What did you think stimulate meant?”

“I’m not sure. Muscle stimulation?” She shrugged.

“Haha! Well, I guess it could be used in such a way. But its main purpose is to assist in sex. Don’t worry about your brother. He probably ran to his room to masturbate. Once he’s released it, he’ll be back to normal.”

“I don’t know if I should feel relieved or sickened that I just gave my brother an erection,” Twilight furrowed her brow in confusion. “Oh, god! Just saying it aloud sounds wrong.”

“Well. You should feel proud of yourself. Even for a simple spell, not many are able to cast it right away like that.”

“Really?”

“You’re quite ahead of the game. Something that will prove advantageous for sure.”

“Advantageous for what?”

“Nothing, sweetie. Not important right now,” Celestia brushed it aside.

Just then, Spike returned with a look of disgust on his face. He sat down and didn’t say a word.

“Are you going to be okay?” Twilight asked him.

“I don’t want to talk about it.” Spike eyed Celestia with a measure of contempt.

A few moments of silence passed with all of them looking awkwardly at each other.

“(Ahem) Moving on, then,” Celestia finally broke the silence. “While the stimulation spell was a simple one that merely affected a person’s body, with time you’ll be able to actually alter people’s physical appearance. Musculature, height, weight, breast size, ass size, penis size, and so on. Though an Ourania does tend to change their partner to their specific tastes, and prolonged exposure can even leave them permanently changed,” she explained as if she was giving a lecture at a university. “As well, a person’s mental state can be affected. Most of which are only the power of suggestion. To be able to control another person, one must have a strong will.”

“Wait, slow down!” Twilight said anxiously. She had been frantically taking notes on everything Celestia had been saying. “How do I change another person’s body? I’ve done transfiguration before, but this sounds completely different, I think.”

“Well, you’re not transfiguring, so much as you are enhancing, I should say,” Celestia clarified. “It’s a bit more like when you stimulated Spike just now.”

“Huh,” Twilight tapped her pen against the pad.

“Something the matter?” Raven spoke up for the first time since Celestia began her explanation.

“I just feel a bit overwhelmed is all,” she said scratching her face with the pen. “I never expected to learn about this divine stuff or have my chest explode my shirt.”

“I can brew some tea for you, if you want,” the brunette woman offered.

“Yes please. That would be lovely.”

Raven stood up from behind the desk and left the office.

“So, what else would you like to know?” the crystal orb asked.

“If you’re really three hundred years old, then how come you aren’t in any text books? Or have anything dedicated to you? You’ve been here in the city since its early days.”

“Really? That’s what you’re gonna ask? Alright,” Celestia made a motion as if she was shrugging. “Soon after our power had awakened, my sister, Luna, and I came to the realization that we wouldn’t want so much attention. We moved to Mareville and established the library as a way to hide in plain sight. Every thirty to forty years we would ‘disappear’ from the public eye, travel around the world for a handful of years, and return under new names. We’d say we’re our own daughters, and that ownership of the library had been turned over to us.”

“And, no one questioned why two women, who looked just like the previous owners, claiming to be their children, suddenly assumed ownership? Or that this had been going on for over a hundred years?” Spike interjected.

“Well, we did have a bit of help from the Smith family,” Celestia explained. “They own an orchard just outside the city and have been here since before my sister and I arrived. We were surprised to discover they had the power of Ourania. Four generations of Smiths assisting us. At least until fifteen years ago.”

“What happened fifteen years ago?” Twilight asked.

In the second-floor kitchen of the library, Raven prepared the tea for Twilight, Spike, and herself. She set the kettle on the stove and ignited the burner. As the water began to heat up, she moved across the room to one of the cupboards and pulled down three teacups. The brunette then collected the tea bags; earl grey, chamomile, and black pekoe. She set the items on a serving tray along with creamer and sugar bowl.

Just as the kettle began to whistle, there was a loud BOOOOOOOOOM! Raven flinched and directed her attention to the window. Her eyes widened as she saw a large cloud of purple smoke rise in the distance. Without missing a beat Raven turned off the stove and ran back to the office.

“MISTRESS!!” Raven shouted, bursting through the door.

“I know,” Celestia said turning to her. “What we feared has started.”

“What’s happening? What was that explosion? What do you mean by ‘what you feared’?” Twilight shot off several questions at once.

“There’s no time to explain,” Celestia turned to the young woman. “For now, I need you to listen to me very carefully.”

“O-okay,” Twilight said with an air of uncertainty.

“Right now, there is something, or someone, attacking the city,” Celestia began.

“Then, someone should alert the authorities!” Twilight responded. “I mean, I’m certain the police are already taking care of the situation.”

“They won’t be able to handle the threat. But, you can.”

“I can’t do that! I’m only twenty-five. I just graduated from college, and I’ve never been in a fight!” She jumped up from the chair and started pacing around the office.

“What can we do to help?” Spike asked.

“SPIKE!” Twilight turned to him, breasts bouncing as she did.

“Your sister here needs to tap into her power and fully embrace it,” Celestia said.

“Alright,” the green-haired man stood up from his chair and clapped his hands together. “Let’s do this!”

“Don’t just decide for people!” Twilight looked around the room and saw all three people staring at her with expectant expressions. “Okay, fine! I’ll do it! Jeez. Twist a girl’s arm.”

“Excellent!” Celsetia exclaimed. “Raven, I will require your assistance.”

“Of course, Mistress.” The brunette woman moved to the desk and grabbed the crystal ball.

“Spike, you’re going to want to stand back.”

“Oh, okay.” He quickly ran over to a corner of the room. “Don’t need to tell me twice.”

Raven and Twilight stood in the center of the office with Celestia in the middle of them. “Alright, Twilight, place your hands on the crystal ball.”

“Okay,” she said nervously, but obeyed the disembodied head.

“Under normal circumstances, an Ourania would unlock their full power after years of meditation, practice, and other such activities. But we are not dealing with normal circumstances. So, much like with the chalice, I will be giving you a bit of a jumpstart.”

“What does that mean, exactly?”

“It means that through Raven, I will reach into your very being and draw out your true power. Be warned: this could prove to be dangerous. If you don’t grasp control, you could very well be overtaken by your own self.”

“So, it’s ‘do or die’ either way, right?” Twilight mumbled giving Celestia a look of both concern and anger.

“Pretty much.”

Twilight sighed heavily, “Whatever, let’s just do this. We’ve already come this far, no point in backing down now.”

“Atta girl,” Celestia tried to cheer her up. “Alright, close your eyes. Raven, whenever you are ready.”

The brunette nodded silently. Raven’s gem glowed a faint red, and Celestia closed her eyes as well. The crystal ball began to shine with a yellow aura that quickly enveloped Twilight. The young woman stood there, nothing seeming to happen. She was about to say something when she let out a gasp and arched her back. Twilight felt a burning feeling deep within herself. It started off small, but quickly grew into white-hot sensation. Her skin turned to goose flesh as she felt a shiver run down her spine, and she let out a moan of ecstasy. The yellow aura surrounding Twilight turned fuchsia, and Raven stepped back from the glowing woman. Twilight’s body rose into the air and the aura began to shine even brighter. Finally, there was a blinding flash, and Spike and Raven shielded their eyes. The young woman returned to the floor as the light faded away.

“Well, that was certainly a rush,” Celestia breathed.

“Twi? Are you okay?” Spike asked.

“I, uh, yeah. I think so,” Twilight answered. She began to examine what just happened to her. Twilight was now wearing a magenta bodysuit with white cuffs and matching boots. Pink six-point stars adorning her wrists and knees. A blue metal chest plate wrapped over her shoulders. A half mask now wrapped around her head in the same magenta color. It had gold-framed goggles with purple tinted lenses, and a blue metal band with a horn jutting out from the center.

“What the-what the hell is this?!” She yelled grabbing her newly enlarged chest. She worked her way down and clutched her plump ass. A wardrobe change wasn’t the only thing in store for the young psion. In addition to growing approximately six inches, Twilight’s breasts had doubled in size, and her butt had become even wider. “Why am I even bigger than before!?!”

“Oooh, this is so exciting!” Celestia said. “You look amazing, and I wish I had hands. I wanna feel your new body. It’s so titillating.”

“Why are you so happy about this?” Twilight stormed over to the crystal ball in Raven’s hands, enormous chest jiggling with every step. “It looks like I’ve gone through ‘super puberty’, my chest won’t stop bouncing, and you’re happy?”

“Again, it’s been some time since an Ourania has been awoken. I can’t help it.”

“Why don’t you do something about this?” She turned her attention to Raven. “Aren’t you one of these ‘Ouranias’? Can’t you take care of the threat?”

“Unfortunately, I am not gifted with such assets. I may have a small spark of the goddess, but it would be a paper tiger against an opponent like this,” Raven answered coolly.

“Hmph!” Twilight huffed and crossed her arms, or at least tried to. Her ample breasts made doing so quite difficult.

“Don’t worry, you’ll get used to them,” Celestia assured her.

“I don’t want to ‘get used’ to them! I just want to be me!” Twilight shouted. “Just a normal woman who works at a library.”

“Well, things have changed!” Celestia said with a tone of urgency. “You are no longer ‘Twilight Sparkle Stellanis’, bookish psion. You have awoken as an Ourania, and right now we are experiencing a growing danger. So, stop with the ‘poor me’ act and step up.”

Twilight stood there in stunned silence. She had found herself thrust into a world she previously didn’t know existed and was being told there were no other options. “Yes ma’am,” she finally responded with a sigh.

“That’s the spirit,” the talking orb said, quickly changing her demeanor. “Now, chop-chop! We’re wasting time, and who knows how much damage has been done already.”

Raven began ushering Twilight out of the office when Spike suddenly blurted out. “I’m coming with you!”

All three women looked at the young man with stunned faces.

“Look, I know I don’t have any powers like you guys. But Twi’s gonna need help. And I’ll be right there to give it.” Spike turned to Twilight hoping she would agree with him.

Celestia and Raven exchange looks.

“Fine, you can ‘help out’, if you want,” Celestia sighed. “But you’re going to need something to hide your identity. Twilight here is fine, but you are completely exposed.”

“Where would we even find something for him to wear?” The chesty young woman asked.

“I think the ‘Lost and Found’ has something,” Raven answered. “Follow me.”

Raven led them to the first-floor of the library and to a small closet tucked away in the corner. She opened the door to reveal a room filled with boxes labeled ‘clothes’, toys’, and ‘other-items’. The brunette handed Celestia to Twilight and strode over to one of the boxes marked ‘clothes’ and began pulling garments out of it. “Ah-ha!” She exclaimed and turned around. In her hands was a purple unitard, with three white diamonds stretched across the chest and a dragon design stitched into the center diamond.

“What in the world is that?” Spike said loudly.

“Halloween ten years ago,” Celestia answered, a strangely satisfied smile on her face.

“Hold on,” Raven shoved the costume into Spike’s hands and turned back around. “There’s matching boots and gloves to go with it.” She returned carrying a white boots and gloves with large purple diamonds on the wrists and ankles.

“What even?” The green-haired man breathed as the rest of the outfit was handed to him.

“You might want to have that washed later,” Raven advised him. “It’s been sitting in here for about ten years.”

“You might want to have it double washed, just to be sure,” Celestia added on.

“Do I even wanna know?”

“Probably not.”

Spike made a strangled noise in the back of his throat.

“Alright, are we good here, then?” Celestia said.

“Yeah, just step outside for a minute. Gonna get changed,” Spike awkwardly looked at the three women.

After a couple of minutes, Spike emerged from the ‘Lost and Found’ room wearing the Halloween costume. It was baggy on him, the gloves were practically falling off his hands, and he was stepping out of the boots.

“Oh, I wish I had my phone,” Twilight squeaked.

“Don’t you look dashing,” Celestia teased.

“Yeah, ha ha,” Spike said pulling on the oversized clothes. “A little large though.”

“Oh, right. Just a second,” Raven’s stepped up to him. Her gem flashed, and the costume fitted itself to the young man.

“Okay, that’s better.”

“And, finally…” The woman grabbed a black t-shirt and quickly fashioned it into a mask. “There, to hide your identity.”

“Like that’s really gonna keep people from figuring out who it is,” Spike chided.

“You’d be surprised,” Raven answered.

“Plus, you two are still new to the city,” Celestia added. “So, it’s not as if many people even know you.”

“Fair point. But, didn’t this costume come with a mask of its own?”

“That was actually destroyed. Long story, but we’ve wasted enough time,” the talking orb said quickly. “Okay, Twilight?”

“Yeah?”

“Can you teleport? It’ll be the fastest way to get there.”

“No.”

“Damn. Alright then, guess you’re going the long way.”

“What’s the long way?” Twilight asked in a concerned voice.

“On foot,” Celestia saw the expressions on the two siblings. “Oh, don’t worry. As you are now, you should get there in a few minutes.”

“Meaning?”

“Raven, to the back porch.”

“Of course.”

The four of them made their way to the rear entrance and Celestia began her explanation.

“Okay, it’s simple, really. All you have to do is channel magic into your legs and jump.”

“Excuse me, what?”

“Yeah, I’m with Twi here. What?”

“You’re just using magic to boost your physical output. It’s no different from the stimulation spell you did earlier.”

“Okay, okay. Just, gimme a second.” Twilight closed her eyes and her gem glowed. Moments later, her legs began to shimmer with a magenta energy. “Now what?”

“You just release it while jumping. Simple.”

“Nothing’s ever that simple.”

The indigo-haired woman readied herself then jumped. Instead of flopping forward onto her massive chest as she had expected, Twilight sailed high enough in the air to see the second-floor windows of the library.

“Whoa!” Twilight landed and stumbled slightly but was alright. “D-did that just happen?”

“Holy crap, Twi. That was awesome!”

“Alright. Now, towards the explosions!” Celestia shouted.

Twilight and Spike turned to the cloud of smoke rising from the north.

“Oh, right, that’s still happening.” Twilight bit her lip nervously. She held her hand out to Spike, “You ready?”

“Yeah, I guess.” He took her hand and looked to Celestia. “Will I be okay?”

“So long as you remain in contact with her, then yes, you should be fine.”

“Okay, let’s go.”

“Oh, piece of advice,” Celestia added, “Stick to the rooftops when you’re traveling. There’s less traffic to deal with.”

Twilight concentrated once more and took off in the direction of the ensuing chaos. Spike trailing behind her, screaming in terror.

“Do you think it was a good idea? Sending someone so young and inexperienced to take care of your problem?” Raven asked.

“No, I really don’t,” Celestia sighed. “But what choice do we have? Right now, she’s our only hope. And I fear we’re going to need even more help with the approaching storm.”

“WOOHOOOO! This is incredible!” Twilight exclaimed as she soared through the air. She bounced from rooftop to rooftop. “I think I’m getting the hang of this!”

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHAAHAAAAAA!!!!!” Spike shrieked, desperately clinging to Twilight’s hand. “I’M GONNA DIE! I’M GONNA DIE! I’M GONNA PUKE, AND THEN I’M GONNA DIE!”

They passed by a few avians who gave them confused looks. One of the buildings had a man sitting in his office. He poured himself a glass of whiskey and was about to take a sip when he spotted a woman with massive breasts sail past his window. The man set the glass on his desk and rubbed his temples. Some people on the ground noticed the two gliding through the air and snapped photos with their phones.

The sun slowly sank into the horizon and the street lights began to blink on. Twilight landed on a building across the street from the farmer’s market. Twilight moved to the ledge to get a better look while Spike bent over and gasped for breath.

“Next time, I’ll drive,” he wheezed. The green-haired man stepped up next to the voluptuous woman and surveyed the area. Pink, purple and blue smoke swirled around the market. Lights flashed from within the cloud of smoke every so often and screams rang out through the streets. “Alright, let’s play this smart,” he started. “We don’t know exactly what we’re up against, so let’s formulate a plan.” Spike hadn’t noticed Twilight backing up from the ledge. “We can use the smoke to our advantage and…” Twilight leapt off the building and landed across the street. “Or we can just jump right in.” Spike sighed and looked around the rooftop. “Wait, how am I supposed to get down?”

A crowd of people had gathered around the farmer’s market. A chatter rang out from them, and several had their phones out, recording the event. A figure suddenly landed in front of the group, and they all let out a gasp.

“Look! It’s another one!” One woman shouted.

“What in the world is she wearing?”

“Where do these people keep coming from?” A man added.

“Why aren’t the police here, yet?”

“Holy shit, her tits are huge!”

The crowd of people began buzzing about the newly arrived Twilight. She simply ignored them and stepped into the smoke-covered market. Twilight could hardly see more than a foot in front of her and stumbled through the place. Broken crates, smashed pottery, and other such things littered the ground. Twilight heard a rustling behind her and turned around, but nothing was there. She continued towards the center of the plaza, taking care alert anyone of her presence. Suddenly, laughter rang out.

“AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! AND HERE I THOUGHT I’D HAVE TO START LOOKING ELSEWHERE. BUT YOU DECIDED TO COME TO ME!” A woman’s voice boomed from the smoke.

Twilight’s gem glowed, and the smoke cleared the area. The woman gasped at the sight before her. Amidst the wreckage of the farmer’s market was a group of thirty or so people. The men were all ripped and looked like male strippers. The women were well endowed and dressed like Playboy bunnies. In the middle of the bizarrely dressed people a woman sat on the back of one of the men. She appeared to be in her mid-twenties, with long flowing light-blue hair, small violet eyes, a straight nose and pointed chin. A square periwinkle gem set in her forehead. She wore a purple leotard, with matching thigh high boots, a long purple cape, and a floppy purple conical hat decorated with blue and yellow stars. What astonished Twilight the most was that the woman’s breasts were also the same size as her own.

“So, you’re the one the mistress told me to capture?” the woman sneered as she addressed Twilight. “Puh-lease. What a pathetic display you have here. No entourage, no minions to order around? Why would the mistress ever want someone like you?”

“Who are you? And what do want?” Twilight demanded.

“Oh, how silly of me. I completely forgot to introduce myself!” The woman stepped off the man and took two steps towards Twilight. She suddenly spun around, arms spread wide as smoke erupted from behind her. “Behold the awesome might of the GREAT AND POWERFUL TRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRIXIE!!!!” The woman shouted, rolling her ‘R’s in an exaggerated way. “As for what I want?” she gave a wicked smile. “I am here for you.”

Author's Note

And now we finally have chapter three out. This was supposed to be done before Christmas, but life got in the way. And work. Fuck work. Anyway, We got a load of info in this chapter. The goddess Ourania is based on a combination of Ishtar from Mesopotamian mythology, Aphrodite from Greek, and other fertility/sex/pleasure deities. Ishtar was a big inspiration for this mythology. She covers a lot: sex, love, beauty, desire, fertility, war, etc. Not sure what I want the goddess to look like, if I even want to give her an actual physical appearance. The name 'Ourania' actually comes from one of Aphrodite's titles.

Sorry there hasn't been any action yet. Or sex. But don't worry, it's coming. I just love building up a story is all. Can't help it. My brain just wants to flesh out a narrative. Though I will probably upload vignettes with the Mane Six that is loosely connected to the story here.

For those who are wondering, the idea I've got going with Twilight, and later the rest of the girls, is that they change into 1.0 forms after being awakened. When they transform into their superhero personas, they become 2.0 bimbos. The transformation is also similar to the Senran Kagura 'shinobi tenshin'. I may have them be able to alter their own appearances if they want to. Nothing's really settled yet.

As always, thank you for taking the time to read this. The next chapter should be up in a few weeks, tops. Barring whatever bullshit life decides to throw at me.
Hope you all have a good New Year.

Chapter 4: The Great and Powerful

Twilight flinched at hearing that this crazed looking woman wanted her. “M-me? What could you want with me?”

“Well, it’s not me, technically,” the blue-haired woman responded, slowly walking towards Twilight. “It’s my mistress. She’s the one interested in you. Though, as I said before, I can’t see why.” She sneered wickedly at the woman in front of her.

“Who is this ‘mistress’ you keep referring to? What does she want?” Twilight looked around the ruined farmer’s market, hoping to find an escape route if she needed it.

“Uh-uh-uh.” Trixie waggled her finger in protest. “A magician never reveals her secrets. What fun would there be if I just told you everything? Now, are you prepared to face the most magical person in all the land?” The woman stopped twenty feet from Twilight. She crossed her arms beneath her breasts, pushing them up in display of intimidation.

Twilight shifted her gaze from side to side. she needed to stall this woman until she could think of a plan. “Um, and who may that be?” she asked.

The magician pitched forward and caught herself before falling. “ME! You simpleton. I’m the most magical person in all the land!” she shouted, stomping her foot which caused her large breasts to jiggle. “Who else could I be referring to?”

“Well, I assumed you meant this ‘mistress’ of yours,” Twilight said putting her hands on her hips. “Wouldn’t she be the most magical?”

“Mistress is the most powerful, whereas I am the most magical,” Trixie turned up her nose trying to dismiss Twilight’s comments.

“That sounds like a bold claim. How do I know you aren’t just making it up?”

“OOOOO! YOU MAKE ME SO…!” Trixie balled her fists and quivered with anger. “Fine! If you want proof, then how ‘bout a little duel?”

“Sounds good to me!” Twilight tried to sound as confident as possible, but inwardly she was freaking out at the idea of having to fight another person.

“WAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIITTTTT!!!!” A man’s voice shouted from behind Twilight.

Both women turned to see a young man in a purple get up rush over to them. He stopped at the indigo-haired woman’s side and immediately doubled over, gasping for breath.

“That (wheeze) fire escape (gasp) had way (choke) too many (wheeze, wheeze) stairs,” the man puffed. “That was quite the run.”

The magician looked at the newcomer with utter disgust, “I’m sorry, and who might you be? For that matter, who are you?” she turned to twilight.

The man held up a finger as he continued to catch his breath. After a few moments he finally straightened up. “Whew! Okay. Holy shit. Her tits are as big as yours.”

“Excuse you!” Trixie spat. “My breasts are at least a few centimeters bigger than that loser’s! Get it right, you lame sidekick.”

“Not a sidekick,” Spike grumbled. He turned to Twilight. “Hey, you haven’t used your real name, have you?”

“Nope,” she shook her head. “Haven’t even had a chance to, anyway.”

“Well, let’s come up with an alias. Just to be safe.”

“Alright, any suggestions?”

The green-haired man looked over the woman before him. He resisted the urge to call her the ‘Titanic Titwillow’ and kept thinking. “Um…how about…the Masked…Matter…Horn?”

“The Masked Matter-Horn?!” Twilight shouted.

“Is that your name?” Trixie inquired. “Booo! Do better!”

“Hey, I’m not good under pressure, okay?” Spike turned back Twilight. “Look, just go with it for now. You can change it later if you want to.”

“If you two are done fixing your makeup, could we PLEASE move this along!” the magician demanded. “I don’t like to keep the mistress waiting. She gets…’evil’, if you know what I mean.” The blue-haired woman snapped her fingers and her ensemble began circling them.

“Great, just what we need,” Spike breathed. “This is not what I expected coming to Maretropolis.”

“You think I wanted any of this? No!” Twilight retorted. “But right now, we’ve got no other choice!”

The young man cracked his knuckles and took up a fighting stance. “Tch, I hate it when you’re right,” he growled.

“Do as you wish with the other one, but leave the girl to me,” Trixie informed her minions. She snapped her fingers again and the group of men and women charged forward.

“OH SHIT!” Spike leapt out of the way of the woman closest to him. “Hey! Easy now! Whoa! Hands off!”

The green-haired man found himself surrounded by several women who kept trying to grab him. He effortlessly dodged their advances but found their scantily clad bodies and bouncing breasts all too distracting. “You know, if I didn’t know any better, I’d say you were trying to do more than just hurt me.”

One particularly fast blond wearing a brown Stetson charged forward with a hammer kick ready. She brought her foot down with enough force to crack the pavement, and Spike barely had time to stumble out of the way.

“Yikes! That was close.”

A group formed a small circle around Spike and the blond. The woman cracked her neck and prepared for her next attack.

“Okay, I guess we’re doing this now!”

Meanwhile with Twilight and Trixie, the two were taking turns shooting bolts of magic at each other. Both just barely dodging the other’s blasts.

“HAHAHA!! This can’t be all that you’ve got!” (ZAP) Trixie taunted the librarian. “I mean, what exactly was the mistress expecting from some inexperienced loser like you?” (ZAP) She began to apply more pressure, forcing Twilight to go on the defensive.

“YEEP!” Twilight shrieked as she twisted her body to avoid a blast from Trixie. Her breasts wobbled, and she staggered a bit. “How the hell do you move with these things?” she grabbed her chest to stop them from jiggling.

“Pathetic! You can’t even handle your new body. How are you supposed to be of any use to the mistress?” The magician took hold of her own breasts and began working them in circular motions. “This is how you use your body,” her breathing became heavy and her gem started to glow. “I’m clearly the better choice (oh). I’m clearly the one with more power (ah). So, why don’t I just wipe you off the face of this planet and tell my mistress you weren’t good enough to join her?” Trixie stopped massaging her breasts and her gem glowed with a brilliant light.

“Uh-oh,” Twilight squeaked.

Trixie let loose a concentrated blast of magic. The young librarian jumped out of the way and the magic bolt shattered a park bench. She kept firing magic as Twilight hastily ran away. Trixie taunted the woman by firing blasts close to her but never directly at her. Twilight kept running, changing direction to try and confuse Trixie.

“What’s the matter, Matter-horn? Are you too afraid to fight back?”

Twilight scrambled away from her assailant, trying her best to formulate some kind of plan. But it was no use. She was too scared and too inexperienced to do anything but flee. ‘Maybe Trixie’s right’, she thought. ‘Maybe I am just a loser in way over her head’. She ducked behind a concrete flower bed only for it to be blown apart like the rest of the farmer’s market.

The librarian soon found herself backed against a wall. She watched as the magician slowly stalked forward, gem glowing brilliantly.

“And, so ends the short career of the superhero ‘Matter-Horn’,” Trixie chided. “It’d be tragic if it weren’t so pathetic.”

‘Don’t give up. Fight back.’ A voice said inside Twilight’s head.

“What?” she looked around trying to find the source of the voice.

‘You’re more powerful than you think you are. Just reach deep within yourself.’

With nothing to lose, Twilight concentrated and began to charge her own gem.

“DIE, LOSER!!!” Trixie screamed and let loose a blast of energy.

Twilight responded in kind and shot her own energy blast. The two beams collided and the two became locked in a contest of power.

“Guh! Don’t for a second think you can win!” the blue-haired woman shouted. “I’ll show you who’s the superior one!” She increased the intensity of her blast, pushing it back towards Twilight.

‘That’s it, you’re doing great,’ the voice said to her again. ‘Don’t resist the magic. Let it flow through you.’

Twilight took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She felt the spark of magic the voice spoke of. It was warm and fluttering. Twilight embraced the magic and let it fill her, let it envelop her whole being. Her eyes flashed open and she readied herself. The indigo-haired woman gritted her teeth and began pushing back Trixie’s blast. The magician’s eyes widened as she felt herself losing to this woman.

“AH!!!” She ducked to avoid being hit by the blast from Matter-Horn and eyed her angrily. Trixie’s gem glowed, and chunks of rubble levitated in the air. “Enough games let’s see how you handle this!” she hurled the rubble at the woman trying to batter her.

The indigo-haired woman merely flashed her gem and turned the flying debris into flowers. She then levitated rubble of her own and began marching towards Trixie. The magician panicked and thrust her hand into her breasts. She pulled out and object and threw it on to the ground. Purple smoke billowed out and obscured Twilight’s vision. The young psion cleared the area with her magic only to find that Trixie had disappeared, and her minions were closing in.

“Take care of her!” Trixie’s voice was heard.

“Uh-oh,” Twilight squeaked.

Elsewhere in the plaza, Spike found himself in a bit of a sticky situation. One of Trixie's henchmen had him in a full-nelson hold and the Stetson wearing blond was hanging off his waist with just her legs. She slowly worked her hands across his chest and looked down at him with hungry eyes.

“H-hey! Stop!” Spike stammered. “I know I’m eager to lose my virginity, but this isn’t quite what I had in mind.” He tried to wiggle free but to no avail. The blond began to tug at the mask Spike was wearing. “NO! Stop! My god, your legs are strong!”

With nothing else to do, Spike closed his eyes and headbutted the woman clinging to him. She reeled back clutching her face. Spike then slammed his head back into the man holding him, causing him to let go of the green-haired man. The young man then grabbed the blond woman and threw off him.

“Alright, now for you,” he said turning to the guy behind him. Spike punched him square in the jaw then screamed in pain. “AAAAAHH!! What are you made of?!” he cried, holding his hand.

“You like that?” A woman’s voice spoke.

Spike looked up to see Trixie draped over the shoulders of the man he tried to punch.

“I made them to my specifications: tall, rugged, built like a brick shit house,” she slapped the man’s solid chest. “They can take quite the beating. Now, why don’t you be a good little boy and become my slave?”

Trixie's gem glowed and a pale pink aura surrounded Spike. The aura faded and Trixie scrunched up her face in confusion. “I said, become my slave!” Her gem glowed again, but once more nothing happened.

Spike stood there frozen, afraid something might happen if her moved.

Trixie jumped off the man and landed in front of Spike. She placed a hand on his chest. “Grrr. BECOME MY SLAVE!!!”

“Is that supposed to be doing something to me?” Spike asked. He took a couple steps back from the magician.

“Why? Why won’t it work?” Trixie demanded. “You’re supposed to turn into one of them!” she pointed to the man behind her.

“How should I know? It’s your stupid magic.” Spike shrugged. He reared back and punched the stunned woman in the face.

“AH!” Trixie shrieked as she stumbled back.

“Oh, I’m so sorry. Wait, why am I apologizing? You’re attacking people!” Spike took up an offensive stance, ready to strike again.

Trixie wiped blood from her mouth and glared at the green-haired man. “How DARE you hit the face of the great and powerful me!” She shouted and snapped her fingers. The group of people surrounding him began to close in.

“Come on, not again,” Spike groaned preparing himself for another attack.

Suddenly, a scream echoed throughout the farmer’s market, and a figure came hurtling towards Spike and Trixie. Both jumped out of the way as it crashed into the concrete.

Twilight untangled herself and rubbed her head. “Oof, I really need to work on those landings.”

“TWIL-MATTER-HORN!” Spike nearly blurted out her real name. “You’re okay.”

“Of course,” she said winking. “I couldn’t just leave my ‘sidekick’ to fend for himself, now could I?”

“Not a sidekick,” Spike grumbled.

“B-but, how?” Trixie sputtered. “I had at least thirty of my minions deal with you. What happened to them?”

“Oh, they’ve been dealt with,” Twilight said coyly. “By which, I mean they’re all asleep. Seriously, one simple ‘knock-out’ spell and their done for.”

“That seems…anticlimactic,” the green-haired man said folding his arms.

“I know, right? All of these goons, and they just go down like wet tissue paper.”

“Maybe for you,” Spike started, “I had to fight tooth and nail just to keep them off me.”

“Oh, um, here. Maybe this will help,” Twilight said. She held up her hand which started to glow.

“Oh no! Not that again!” Spike shied away from his sister. “I don’t want you to give me a ‘surprise boner’ again.”

“What? No! God no!” Twilight gave him a look. “I’m just going to enhance your physical abilities. like when I was jumping around.”

“Oh, okay then.” Spike held out his hand and let Twilight cast the spell.

“HEEEEELOOOOOO!!! We’re still fighting here!” Trixie shouted at them.

“Hold on just a second,” Twilight held up a hand to the magician.

Trixie threw up her hands and gave them a look of disbelief.

“Alright, you ready?” the librarian asked.

Spike cracked his knuckles and nodded. “Let’s do this.”

“Enough games! I’m going to squash you two like bugs!” Trixie screamed. “ATTAAAAACK!!!”

At her command, the horde of people swarmed Twilight and Spike. Twilight leapt out of the way and began zapping the controlled minions with a sleeping spell, while Spike used his magically enhanced body to fight them directly.

“Oh yeah! That’s what I’m talking about!” Spike cheered as he pushed back one particularly burly guy with a series of punches. He wrapped his arms around the man and proceeded to suplex him into the concrete. “Alright, who’s next?” the young man turned and jumped into the crowd.

Meanwhile, the magician began backing away in horror. “No, no, no, no,” she whimpered shaking her head. “This isn’t right. They shouldn’t be able to do this. They’re just a bunch of losers.” Trixie continued to cower as the two siblings whittled down the numbers of her minions.

When the last minion had been disposed of, Twilight and Spike turned their attention to the blue-haired woman. They marched towards her with fire in their eyes.

“No! S-stay back!” she stammered. “Take o-one more step and I’ll…”

“Game over, Trixie,” Twilight said. “Just give up.”

Trixie looked between the two siblings, then she looked to her fallen minions. “Grr, this isn’t over! You hear?” she spat backing away. “I’ll be back, mark my words. You haven’t heard the last of Trixie!” With that, she turned on her heel and fled the scene.

“Don’t forget your ‘parting gift’!” Twilight shouted. Her gem glowed and a bolt of magic shot out.

The blast struck Trixie and she was sent flying into the distance. “CURSE YOU MATTER-HOOOOOORN!!!!!” she cried.

“Whoa, Twi. What was that?” Spike voiced as he watched Trixie's figure disappear.

“I…I don’t know,” she answered rubbing her gem. “I just wanted to give her a bit of a scare, not shoot her into the sky…”

“Huh?” the young man bent over and picked up something from the ground.

“Find something?”

“Yeah,” he said standing up. “A tiny crystal heart? It’s a cufflink.” He handed it to Twilight.

“Hmm, I think it fell off Trixie,” she held it up to her eye. “Any idea what it means?”

“Nope.” Spike turned around looking at the ruined farmer’s market and the transformed people. “So, what are we going to do about them?”

As soon as he said that, the smoke surrounding the plaza cleared and Trixie's minions returned to their original forms.

“Maybe it only stays in affect so long as she’s around?” Twilight spoke.

Spike shrugged, “Your guess is as good as mine.” He looked around the plaza as the street lamps began to switch on. The sun had crawled beyond the horizon and night was upon them

With that, the sound of sirens filled the air and police cars began to surround the area. Several officers ran through the plaza and trained their guns on Twilight and Spike. A few avian police touched down and readied their firearms. One particular avian in plain clothes lands before the two siblings and walks towards them, dark-yellow ethereal wings dispersing behind him.

The man stood around six feet and had a muscular build. He had cornflower blue hair that was swept back, sharp blue eyes, a straight nose and small ears. He wore a black jacket over a grey t-shirt, blue jeans and combat boots. A police badge hung from a chain around his neck.

“Detective Valerius with the Maretropolis Police Department,” he announced himself. “We received several calls about a ‘disturbance’ at the Farmer’s Market?”

“Oh, officer, thank goodness,” Twilight bounded over to the detective, chest wobbling as she did so. “Yes, there was a disturbance here. A woman by the name of ‘Trixie’ came here and began wreaking havoc.”

The blue-haired man did a quick double-take at Twilight’s massive breasts and continued questioning her. “We have received reports of a woman in a ‘strange outfit’ terrorizing citizens…”

“Yes, that was Trixie,” Twilight interrupted the detective. “She was putting the people here under some kind of mind control. Don’t know why. But I was able to stop her before she could do anymore harm.” The indigo-haired woman puffed out her impressive chest with pride.

“And where exactly is this ‘Trixie’?”

Twilight’s eyes widened. “Um, well, you see. The thing is…I kinda, sorta, blasted her away. Far away.” She gave the man a sheepish smile.

The man raised an eyebrow at her. “Uh-huh? Miss, I’m going to have to ask you to come down to the station with me. Your little friend there as well.” He pointed to Spike.

Spike leaned towards Twilight. “Hey, Matter-Horn? We might not want to go with the police. That could prove problematic,” he whispered.

“What? Why?” Twilight turned and gave him a confused look. “Don’t we want their help finding Trixie and whoever she works for?”

“Secret identity? Does that ring any bells?”

“Oh, right.” Twilight took a few steps back and Spike followed suit.

“Miss, please remain where you are,” the detective said.

The indigo-haired woman put a hand on Spike’s shoulder and turned to him, “Don’t breathe,” she whispered to him.

“What?”

There was a bright flash and the two disappeared.

“Shit! They teleported!” one of the police shouted. “Someone get a psion tracker down here.”

“It’ll be too late by then,” the blue-haired detective informed them. The yellow wings materialized behind him and he launched himself into the night sky.

Twilight and Spike blinked into existence in an alley way across the street from the Farmer’s Market. The young man felt his stomach do a somersault and he doubled over. He placed a hand on the building to brace himself as he puked up the remains of his lunch.

“Phew, I’ll be fine,” he said wiping his mouth. “That did a number on me, though.”

“Yeah, the first time is always murder on the stomach,” Twilight said patting his back while looking over her shoulder. “They recommend practicing on an empty stomach.”

“I thought you said you couldn’t teleport,” Spike gave her a quizzical look.

“Well, I can,” she told him, “but only about two hundred feet. That’s the plaza over there.”

Spike turned to the place Twilight was pointing to. Sure, enough it was the plaza they had just fought Trixie and her transformed goons. The police had sectioned off the place and were taking statements from the people there.

“Besides, if we did teleport, it would have taken longer, and I would’ve been tired out.”

“So, now what? We try to get back to the library without being seen?”

“Sounds like a good idea. How’s the enhancement spell?”

At that very moment, Spike’s body flickered with a magenta aura then stopped. “I guess that means it’s worn off.”

“Alright, hold tight,” Twilight wrapped an arm around Spike. “We’re heading back.”

“Oh, not this again.”

“Would you prefer to walk?” She raised an eyebrow at him.

“No, ma’am,” he said defeated. Spike held onto Twilight and tried not to think about his arms pushing into her breasts.

“Here we…” Twilight crouched down and magically charged her legs. “GOOO!”

The two flew through the air and bounced off the tops of buildings. Twilight still elated by the rush she felt, while Spike held on for dear life.

“MARETROPOLIS P.D. FREEZE!!!” A man’s voice shouted from behind them.

Spike craned his neck to see the blue-haired detective quickly closing the distance between them.

“Holy shit! He’s fast!” the young man exclaimed.

“What?” Twilight landed and turned to see Detective Valerius heading right for them. “Oh, that’s bad!”

“Ya think?!”

“Don’t let go,” she said to him.

“Not on your life.”

Twilight leapt off the building and the man chased them.

“This is Detective Valerius. I am in pursuit of two suspects from the Farmer’s Market incident. Brawly, do you copy?” He shouted into his radio.

The blue-haired detective was easily keeping pace with them. Whenever Twilight tried to lose him by quickly changing direction and leaping into an alley, he was right there. Several times he would come close to catching them, and every time Twilight would teleport away.

“COULD!” (bamf) “YOU!” (bamf) “STOP!” (bamf) “DOING!” (bamf) “THAT?!” (bamf). Spike shouted in between teleportings.

“Don’t you dare barf here!” She warned him.

“At least warp us farther than thirty feet!”

“I can’t! It takes concentration to teleport! This is the best I can do!”

“Well, we gotta think of something! I don’t think he’s gonna give up so easily!”

“Yeah! Plus, I’m getting low on magic.” Suddenly, Twilight’s eyes flashed. “I’ve got an idea.” She set Spike down on a rooftop and leapt towards the oncoming detective.

“This involves leaving me here?”

Twilight zoomed up to the blue-haired detective and grabbed onto him. “Hi!”

The man flinched, taken aback by her suddenly latching onto him and her unusually peppy attitude. He composed himself and addressed her. “Miss, why did you flee? I’ll have to arrest you for-“

“Sorry about this,” she cut him off. Twilight raised a glowing hand and pressed it to his chest. The man’s body shuddered, and she teleported back to Spike.

The detective regain himself and continued his pursuit of them. However, a few moments later he felt something stir within himself. Detective Valerius clutched his middle and carefully made his way to a rooftop. He found a dark corner and collapsed there. With shaking hands, he undid his pants and released his massive erection. “What the hell did that woman do to me?” the blue-haired man said aloud, perplexed at his predicament.

“What did you do to him?” Spike asked as they sailed through the air.

“Oh, just something to keep him busy for a while,” she answered mischievously.

Spike pursed his lips and gave her a look. “You used that stimulation spell on him, didn’t you?”

“It was either that or get arrested! I don’t think mom and dad would be too excited to hear that our first night in Maretropolis was spent in a jail cell!” She said defensively.

“Fair point.”

On the outskirts of the city, in the abandoned warehouse, a certain magician made her way to the veiled throne that sat in the center of the building.

“M-mistress? I have returned.” Her voice shaking.

“I see that, Trixie,” the voice from behind the veil answered. “And pray tell, why did you return?”

“Because, I live here?”

There was a pregnant pause from the figure behind the veil before she spoke again. “I believe I ordered you to either bring the one with this power back to me or eliminate them. Am I mistaken?”

“No, mistress. But…”

“Then why have you come crawling back if you knew what your orders were?”

“To report back to you?”

“Report back to me? HA! If I wanted a report from you, I would have asked.”

Trixie bowed her head in shame. “Forgive me, mistress. I will go back out at once and resume my search for that girl.”

“No, I don’t think so.”

“Mistress?”

“You see, Trixie, you have failed me. At a fairly simple task that you said you could handle. If I were to let you go, it would set a bad example for the rest of my pets. They may think they can get away with failing me as well. So, I think a punishment is in order.”

The veiled figure snapped her fingers and the men and women in the warehouse began closing in on Trixie.

“Wait! Mistress, please! Don’t do this!” the magician pleaded. “Trixie promises she’ll do better next time.”

“If there even is a next time.”

The two siblings make their way back to the library without much difficulty. They walked through the building to the director’s office.

“Why are you still like that?” Spike inquired.

“I’m not sure,” Twilight answered. “Honestly, I don’t know how to turn back. Just thought it would wear off.”

“Let’s ask Celestia when we get to her office.”

Raven stood waiting outside the door to the “Library Director” office and greeted them. “Welcome back, you two. It’s good to see you safe and sound.”

“It’s good to be back,” Twilight said with a sigh. “I’m tired, but I’m guessing Celestia wants to hear what happened?”

“You guess correctly,” Raven turned and entered the office.

Instantly, Twilight and Spike were treated to the fanfare of the magical talking orb. The crystal that Celestia was trapped in seemed to shine brighter than it normally did. “Their they are! Congratulations on your first victory!” She exclaimed with vigor. “I’d applaud you, but well, you know.”

“Yes, it was really exhilarating. I got to beat up a real-life bad guy. Or girl, rather,” the indigo-haired woman bounced up and down with excitement. “But I do have a question.”

“How to transform back?” Celestia asked without missing a beat.

“How did you…?”

“Like I said, I’ve been doing this for a looong time,” Celestia smiled at her new protégé. “Alright, it’s actually easier to do than the first transformation. Simply focus on yourself and envision stripping it off you.”

“Just like that?”

“Like taking off a dirty shirt.”

“Okay, here goes.” Twilight closed her eyes and concentrated. After a moment, a magenta aura swirled around her and then she was back to normal. Or, at least, her new normal. “Great, I still have these.” She grabbed her enhanced chest and sighed.

“Anyway, tell us about your adventure,” Celestia said excitedly.

And so, Twilight and Spike took turns recounting their encounter with the one calling herself “Trixie”. About how she seemed to use magic similar to Twilight’s. Her ability to transform and control several people. Spike spared no detail on how he tangled with twenty people at once, or so he claimed.

“Ooo, I wish I could have seen it. It sounds so exciting,” Celestia gushed. “I love the feeling of a new Ourania awakening and smacking evil-doers around.”

“It was quite fun,” Twilight agreed. “But I can’t help but wonder who it is Trixie works for. She seemed so eager to please this person.”

“We can only guess who that person could be. Maybe we’ll learn of their identity in the future. But you’re still too inexperienced to go after them. We don’t want another…” Celestia cut herself off.

“Another what?” the young woman tilted her head to the side quizzically.

“Never mind, it’s not important,” the crystal ball quickly dismissed it.

“Okay…” Twilight looked at Celestia suspiciously. “Oh, hey! I just remembered something.”

“Oh?”

“When I was fighting Trixie, I suddenly heard a voice in my head.”

“What did it say?” Raven asked.

“Just like: ‘don’t give up’, and ‘you have the power’. Stuff like that.”

“Did you hit your head, Twi?” Spike joked. “OW!” Twilight jabbed him in the arm.

“It’s possible you heard the voice of the goddess herself,” Celestia answered.

“The goddess Ourania?”

“Yes. It’s not uncommon to receive divine messages from the goddess herself. Be it advice, or prophetic visions. Often, we receive them in times of need.”

“Well, I certainly needed her. I was close to giving up. But I heard her speak to me, and it was like I knew everything was going to be alright.”

“That’s how the goddess is. Even in the bleakest of situations, she can inspire hope in people. The hope for a better, brighter, and sexier tomorrow.” Celestia looked at the two children before her and smiled. “Well, it looks like you two should get some sleep now.”

“What are you talking about? I’m not the least bit sleepy,” Twilight said failing to stifle a yawn.

“Come on, super hero,” Spike stood and helped his sister to her feet. “You can’t beat up the bad guys if you don’t get any sleep.”

“Yeah, you got a point.”

“That reminds me,” Raven spoke up. “I took the liberty of providing you both with pillows and blankets. They are in your rooms. I apologize for the lack of beds.”

“Hey, don’t about it. The room was more than enough,” Twilight assured her. “Night guys.”

“Good night,” Celestia and Raven said in unison.

The two siblings walked around the hall to their rooms. Twilight opened the door to hers and turned to Spike. “Good night, Spike.”

“Night, Twi.” Spike opened the door to his room.

“Spike?”

“Yeah?”

“Thanks for being there for me. I don’t know if I could have done this alone.”

Spike smiled and gave her a tight hug. “I’ll always be there for you.”

He released Twilight and closed the door to his room. Soon after he heard the sound of his sister flopping onto the pile of pillows and blankets Raven had been kind enough to give them. Spike walked past his own pile and grabbed his duffel bag. He placed it next to the writing desk and unzipped the top zipper. From the duffel bag he withdrew a framed picture of his family, a bag of rock candy, and a small wooden box. He popped a piece of candy into his mouth and opened the box. A large crimson gemstone sat in a black satin lining.

“Well, uncle Emerald,” Spike said picking up the gemstone. “I’m finally going to college to become a geologist. There’s been a few bumps on the road, but I think I’ll be able to manage.”

Trixie lay curled up in the fetal position, covered in sweat and semen. Her breath was ragged, and her anus and vagina were red and raw. She whimpered softly, unable to hold back her crying.

The veil on the throne fluttered and the person who sat on it step down into the light. The woman was a towering figure. Standing over six feet, possibly close to seven. Made even taller by her ridiculously high stilettos. Her breasts were enormous water balloons and her ass was wide enough for two people. She wore a pale pink leotard that looked as if was actually painted on, black sleeves and matching stockings. Like everyone else, she had a domino mask on and a pair of bunny ears. Her hair was a long curly trail of pink, purple and yellow. The mistress that Trixie answered to made her way to the shivering magician on the concrete floor.

In one swift motion, the woman swoops down and grabs Trixie by the hair, holding her at face level.

“Now, dear Trixie,” she said with a honeyed voice, “Have you learned your lesson?”

The woman weakly nodded as best she could.

“Are you going to behave yourself and do as your told?”

She nodded again.

“Good. Because unless you want to end up like a certain sunspot, I’d suggest you not fail me, again.” The towering woman dropped Trixie, and she fell with a heavy thud. “Now, clean yourself up. You disgust me.”

The woman turned and headed for a door in the back of the warehouse. Inside was a small room with several shelves filled with books of all sorts. In the middle of the room a man sat at a desk pouring over a large leather-bound book. He would read over the large book, turn to another book, then write down a few things on a notepad. The man was in his early thirties. He had messy orange hair and scruffy beard, light-blue eyes, and a pale-yellow oval gemstone set in his forehead. He wore a dark-blue cloak over a white shirt and blue jeans.

“How goes the translation of the ‘Tantranomicon’?” she asked him.

The man looked up from the book and ran a hand through his messy orange hair. He took off his glasses and cleaned them. “Slowly, mistress,” he sighed. “This is an ancient text. Possibly over a thousand years old. It was written in a script that has been dead for centuries. Even after six months of studying and deciphering, I’ve only been able to translate about twenty-four pages. That’s not taking into account the fact that some of the text is almost illegible.”

“How long do you think it will take you to translate the rest of the book?”

“I don’t know. Even if I were to work around the clock, I’d guess it would take approximately a year. Maybe a year and a half?”

“That long?” the woman sighed. “Well, in the meantime, I can continue to gather more people. Hopefully some strong individuals who won’t disobey orders. Collect their sexual energy. I would like this woman that gave Trixie such a hard time. She could prove quite useful. And once everything is complete, I will finally have my revenge on her.

Author's Note

And with that, the 'prologue chapters' of the story are finally complete. Phew, that took me longer than expected. But, honestly speaking, if I were to take as much time as I wanted, these chapters would probably have been double the number. No, this is probably the best way to do this.

Anyway, been having fun writing this. Really, what took so long was trying to figure out just how I wanted some things to go down. Twilight placing an 'enhancement' spell on Spike only came to me recently. But i'll probably make use of that more in the story.

For those who are wondering about the punishment scene with Trixie, I honestly didn't even think that up until about three weeks ago. I do have the scene planned out, but I seriously debated on putting it in at all. Even mentioning it. These scenes are meant to be Love Bunny exclusive, really. Most, if not all, of the hard core stuff is going to be relegated to her and her group. It's not that I have an issue with this stuff. Well, no more than the next person. But I feel it works better here if I purposely leave out the sex scene. Don't worry, I do intend to write these kind of scenes. Expect a fairly graphic one in the foreseeable future.

Now, onto our brave Detective Valerius. Oh boy, am I going to have fun with this character. The idea I had with him is sort of a combination of Commissioner Gordon from Batman, and J. Jonah Jameson from Spiderman. A near constant thorn in our heroes side, but not necessarily out to get them.

As for the Love Bunny and the revenge she has in store? Well, you'll just have to wait and see. MWAHAHA!!! I'M SO EVIL!!!

Anyway folks, thanks for taking the time to read this chapter. Please comment on anything you like, dislike, or what may need some improvement. I'm always open for criticism. Love you guys so much. See you in the next chapter.

Chapter 5: Adjusting

Twilight shifted in the pile of blankets and pillows and cracked an eye open. The sun shone through the window onto her face making her squint at the brightness. She rolled over and searched the pile for her phone. After a few seconds she found it and brought the device to her face. 8:31 the time read on the screen. She groaned and tried to blink sleep from her eyes. The indigo-haired woman disentangled herself from the blankets and sat up, stretching. She felt the bones of her back click into place.

“I cannot wait for that bed to get here,” she yawned cracking her neck in the process. “I’m grateful to Raven for the blankets and pillows, but this is gonna be murder on my spine.” The woman looked down and let out a sound of disgust. “Ugh, dammit. It wasn’t a dream last night.”

She stared down the line of cleavage that met her sight. Twilight unceremoniously grabbed her breasts and gave them a rough squeeze. A tingle ran up her spine that she both loved and hated. She didn’t want this. She didn’t want any of this. Five years of college at the University of Coltifornia just to be some big boobed bimbo? And a super hero at that?

“Just what am I going to do with these?” she groaned bouncing her breasts in her hands. “Well, I guess this is kinda fun,” she giggled to herself. “But that still doesn’t help me. Or the fact that I’m now way too big for my bras. DAMMIT!!” Twilight flopped back on to the pile and pouted. She absently took one of her breasts in her hand and worked it in a circular motion. GRROOOWWWLLL. “Well, breakfast sounds like a good idea,” she said to her rumbling stomach.

The young woman pulled herself out of the sleeping pile and made her way to the kitchen on the second floor. “Ooh, ooh! Cold, cold, cold!” Twilight squeaked at the hard linoleum floor beneath her bare feet. The librarian pulled the door to the kitchen open and stepped inside. “Oh, hey, Spike. Didn’t know you were awake.”

Spike was sitting at one of the circular tables in the kitchen eating a bowl of cereal. His attention was turned slightly upward, and he looked down at Twilight.

“Morning, Twi. I’ve been up for over an hour now,” he answered between bites of cereal. “Well, really, I didn’t get much sleep last night. Still kinda pumped.” CRUNCH CRUNCH. He looked back up.

“Riiiight,” Twilight walked over to the refrigerator and opened it. The only thing inside was a bag of apples, a half empty jug of milk close to expiration, and a jar of pickles. “Is there anything to eat?”

“Cabinet to the left. Box of cereal. Be warned though.”

“What’s that supposed to…oh.” Twilight opened the cabinet Spike indicated and made a face. She grabbed the box inside and looked at it. “Toasty O’s. Of course.”

“It’s either that, or pickled apples.” MUNCH CRUNCH.

“Not gonna lie, that actually sounds better. Where are the bowls?”

“Two doors over. Hahaha.” He chuckled and took another bite.

“Okay, what are you…” Twilight followed his train of sight to see a small flat-screen television hanging over the cabinets. The channel was currently tuned to cartoons. “What a ‘big boy’ you are, Spike,” she teased as she poured cereal and milk into the bowl.

“Hey, dad watches cartoons. Those old ones with the squirrel and the robin,” Spike said defensively.

“Yeah, but that’s dad,” Twilight searched the drawers for a spoon.

“And, Shining Armor still watches those retro-anime,” he added

“Well, I mean…” she found a spoon and joined her brother at the table.

“And I caught you watching that show ‘Pubescent Polyphemes’,” Spike finished.

“Shut it! Not another word.” Twilight sat down at the table and started eating her breakfast. “Ick, bland as always.”

“By the way, we’re on tv. Well, sort of.” Spike grabbed the remote on the table and flipped through the channels. He stopped on a news broadcasting that had the plaza in the background.

The woman on the screen had dark red hair tied up in a bun and bright green eyes. She wore a royal blue dress and a gold-leaf necklace.

[…And that is all on the East Plaza attack, back to you, Sandy Beaches.] the news reporter spoke before the picture changed to the studio.

[Thank you, Hot Take. In other news, a rash of robberies has been sweeping the city. More on that at nine.]

Spike quickly changed the channel back to the cartoons.

“So, we caught the tail-end of it. I’m sure people are talking about it all over the city.”

“No surprise there. With all the commotion we caused, I’m impressed they’re not running through the streets yelling about it,” Twilight sighed.

“Don’t get such a swell head,” a woman’s voice said to them. Twilight and Spike looked up to see Raven enter the kitchen with Celestia in her arms. “That was only your first night, and you ‘caused’ minor property damage at best.” Raven set Celestia’s orb on the table and walked over to the counter to make herself coffee.

“Minor property damage? We wrecked that farmer’s market and Trixie turned at least fifty people into her slaves!” Twilight exclaimed in exasperation.

“HA! Come back when you’ve destroyed half a city block while fighting a giant chaos demon.”

“Ladies! If we’re done with our pissing contest,” Spike interjected, eliciting a chuckle from Celestia and a disgusted look from Twilight. “Was there a reason you came here?”

“Oh, right, right, right. When you are finished with your breakfast, meet us in the office.”

“Is that it?” Twilight asked.

“For now.”

Raven walked up to the table, set her cup of coffee down and picked up the orb. Her gem glowed and the cup levitated in the air. The brunette gave the siblings a polite nod before turning and leaving the room, coffee cup trailing behind her.

“What do you think she wants?” Twilight turned to Spike.

The man shrugged as he brought the bowl to his mouth. “Maybe she’s going to tell us the secret of the ‘Elements of Harmony’?”

“Be serious. Besides, that’s just a fairy tale.”

“I am serious. With all the crazy stuff going on, anything could happen.” The green-haired man stood and dropped his empty bowl in the sink.

Twilight quickly finished her cereal and followed him. As they climbed the stairs, Spike noticed his sister’s breasts practically popping out of her shirt. He quickly turned away and increased his speed up the staircase.

“Hey! What’s wrong?” Twilight called to him, doing her best to catch up. “Why’d you suddenly sprint up the stairs?”

“Uh, don’t you have anything to cover up?”

“What? OH! Geez!” The young woman covered her ample chest with her hands. “Where are you looking, you perv?”

“Where am I supposed to look? Your tits are right out in the open. They’re daring me to look.”

“What does that matter? You act like you’ve never seen cleavage before.”

“Not on my sister!”

“We’re not even blood related!”

Spike let out a gasp. “For shame.” And he stormed off to his room leaving Twilight standing there confused.

“Everything alright?” a woman asked.

Twilight jumped and turned to see Raven standing behind her.

“Yeah, Spike’s just acting like a baby,” she sighed. “Mainly because of these things.” Twilight grabbed her breasts. “None of my clothes really fit me anymore.”

Raven looked at the indigo-haired woman for a moment then turned back to the office. “Wait right there for a moment.”

“Uh, wha…?”

Half a minute later, the brunette returned with a simple white blouse, a black skirt and a black lacey bra. “Judging from appearances, I’d say we’re about the same size. Give or take. Until you are able to purchase a new wardrobe, you may borrow these.”

Twilight took the articles of clothing, almost speechless. “Th-thank you, so much. I don’t know what to say.”

“Also,” she pulled a business card out of her cleavage and handed it to the young woman, “You’re going to want to shop for underwear here. Just tell them ‘Tia’ sent you.” Raven bowed her head and returned to the office.

The business card read ‘Mistmane’s Alternative Apparel’ in an elegant lavender font. A turquoise cloud design bordered the card. An address was printed on the reverse side.

In her room, the young librarian stripped off her clothes. She grimaced at how they clung to her body. “Gonna need a shower later,” she said to herself. She rummaged through her suitcase until she found a pair of panties that were close to the bra Raven lent her. With a bit of effort, Twilight was able to squeeze her princess-sized posterior into the under garment. It was tight, uncomfortably so. The fabric dug into her soft thighs and firm butt, and Twilight was certain she had heard some of the elastic tear. But, with nothing else to wear, she had to make do.

Twilight then looked at the bra sitting on her bed, then to her breasts. She grabbed them and sighed heavily. It was hard to believe that less than a day ago she was just an ordinary college graduate who was not experiencing a sudden growth spurt. Or that she was thrust into a world she knew nothing about. She also couldn’t believe how easily Spike took to all of this. Though that may have to do with all the comic books he reads. Twilight sighed again and took up the borrowed brassier. It was a little snug, but for the most part it fit her. The same with the blouse. Now for the fun part: seeing if the skirt fits.

“So, what exactly did you need from us?” Spike asked Celestia. He stood in director’s office, arms folded.

“Hold on, let’s wait for your sister before we jump on in,” the talking orb said.

Spike groaned and proceeded to tap his foot. Today he had on a blue plaid button-down shirt open over a yellow t-shirt, faded blue jeans and the same sneakers her wore yesterday. Raven sat behind the desk and wore the same white blouse and black skirt that she did the previous day. Or at least a set of clothes that looked exactly the same.

The door to the office was flung open and Twilight rushed inside. “Sorry, sorry it took me so long. I had to find a safety pin.” All three people turned and gave her confused looks. The indigo-haired woman saw this and explained. “I was trying on the clothes Raven lent to me. The bra and shirt fit alright, but the skirt was a bit too tight. So, after a bit of searching, I found a safety pin and used that to keep the skirt on.” Twilight turned to show off the small bit of metal that held the fabric in place. The blouse she wore was also being pushed to its limits and it seemed as if the buttons on her chest would pop off at any moment.

“So, what did you call us in here for?”

“Well, firstly, and again, congratulations on your first victory. It may have been a minor battle,” Twilight turned and glared daggers at Celestia, “But we all have to start somewhere. Goddess knows I wasn’t taking on hordes of mind-controlled slaves when I first awakened.”

“If I recall, mistress,” Raven started, “You recounted your early days as an Ourania and how you would find a guy with a massive penis and, in your words, ‘Fuck him all day until his dick practically fell off’.”

“Hey, hey, hey!” Celestia butted in. “No need to go into the past. Not what we’re here for.”

“Of course, mistress.”

“Now, as for why I called you here.”

“Finally,” Spike whispered.

“Raven, if you would.”

The brunette woman opened a drawer on the desk and pressed a button inside. Suddenly, the shutters slid from the ceiling and blocked the windows. A panel to the right of the desk slid to the side revealing an elevator. Raven gestured for the two to step in and they obeyed. With all four in the elevator, Raven pressed a button on the panel that was simply marked “DOWN”. The wall slid back into place and the elevator began its descent. Twilight and Spike looked at each other and exchanged glances. She appeared nervous and kept expecting something terrible to happen. He, on the other hand, was ecstatic and could barely contain his glee.

After a bit, the elevator finally came to a stop and the door slid open. Beyond the elevator was a large room much like a hangar. In front of the elevator door were several computer-monitors and a control panel.

“What is all this?” Twilight breathed looking the office up and down.

“It’s your own command center,” Spike said excitedly bouncing in place. “Just like in those superhero shows. We must be below the library.”

“Come again?” Twilight said with a raised eyebrow.

“No, no, he’s right,” Celestia reassured. “Much like those old comics we were in, we had a place to plan out attacks.”

“Wait? You mean to tell me that comic book I found yesterday was actually real life?” Spike got close to Celestia’s orb.

“In a manner of speaking. Much of the story was extrapolated from our adventures. Though details were otherwise changed for the sake of keeping our identities a secret. For example, we were not the owners of a library, but rather eccentric billionaires in the city.”

“Do you mean your sister, Luna?” Twilight asked.

“I do. Some time after we settled in the young city, people with their own type of powers began cropping up. They caused all kinds of trouble for the citizens, and the police were powerless to stop them. So, Luna and I took up crime fighting to maintain the peace in our new home. But no matter how much we fought, new threats always appeared. We even formed our own superhero team.”

“Were the comics mostly true to life?” Spike asked, and Celestia nodded. “So, who was that shadowy guy on the cover of the first issue? I couldn’t find any information in the comic.”

“The Shadow King, or that’s what he called himself,” Celestia answered. “An old and terrible foe of ours. Out of all our enemies, he would give us the most trouble.”

“Sounds scary,” Twilight said. “What happened to him?”

“Oh, there’s no need to worry about him,” Celestia said quickly. “He can’t escape the prison he’s in now.”

“What kind of prison is it?” Spike asked.

“An inescapable one.” Celestia said with a firm voice. “Well, now, let’s take a look around.”

Raven moved to the wall and flipped a few switches. The area beyond the monitors lit up. It was set up much like the floors of the library above. The center had a circular recess that was about ten meters in diameter with a guard rail around it. There was also a floor beneath this one that seemed to have nothing but collected memorabilia: a brass bell on a leather belt, an animatronic manticore, and several weapons encased in glass were among the items there.

“WOW! This place is so cool!” Spike exclaimed.

“More like really weird,” Twilight made a face at the various items laying around the place. “Hey, what are those over there?” she pointed.

“Oh, the old team,” Celestia said. “Goddess, that takes me back.

Against one of the walls six objects were displayed on pedestals. An old leather-bound book, a well-worn shovel, a bronze shield, a yellow and blue striped mask, a white silk blind fold, and a single purple flower in a simple grey vase.

“This place is enormous, and that’s not including the library upstairs,” Spike started. “How was all of this built?”

“Well, this place in particular wasn’t constructed until much later. And even then, it took about five years to be fully operational.”

At that moment Twilight felt a buzzing from her chest. She reached up and pulled out her phone. “What? It was the only place I could put it.”

“Who’s it from?” Spike asked.

“I don’t know. I don’t recognize the number. The message just says: [hey twilight we’re gonna visit you at the Old Maretropolis Library. See ya soon].”

Her phone buzzed again. [btw this is Pinkie]

“How did Pinkie get my phone number?”

Rarity exited her bathroom in her apartment, steam billowing out from the door. She stretched and her bare breasts bounced with the movement.

“Ah, nothing like a hot shower to make everything feel clean,” she strode to her dresser and pulled out a pair of black lace panties and bra and slipped them on. The gem on the violet-haired woman’s forehead glowed and a pair of white designer jeans and a black medium sleeved top levitated out of her closet.

“Hmm,” a male voice was heard from her bed.

“Well, it doesn’t come close to the exfoliation or deep tissue massage at the ‘Sleepwalkers Spa’, but it’s the next best thing.” Rarity sat down at her vanity and proceeded to blow dry her hair.

“Hmm,” the voice grunted again.

“I suppose you’re right, I should make an appointment for the spa soon. It has been, gosh, at least a month.” The woman pulled her jeans up over her hips and her black top on. She stood up and flung the drapes on the windows open.

The figure on the bed flinched at the sudden light and covered his head with a pillow.

“Alright, I’m off,” Rarity grabbed a purse from her closet. “Don’t stay in bed too long, darling. It’s bad for your skin.” And with that, Rarity left her apartment.

“Hmm,” the man grunted, not moving an inch.

“For th’ last time, Pinkie, Ah don’t know wha’ happened last night,” Applejack said to the cottoncandy-haired woman. She, Pinkie and Fluttershy got out of their taxi and approached the Old Maretropolis Library. “It’s all jus’ a blur. Tha’ crazy woman showed up, Ah got hit with one of her spells, then nuthin’. Well, Ah do recall tusslin’ with this green-haired fella, but tha’s it.”

“Alright, alright. Just wanted to make extra sure you didn’t know what was going on,” Pinkie replied eying the blond woman suspiciously.

“Do we have to go here?” Fluttershy said nervously. “It looks so spooky, even during the day. There could be g-ghosts.”

“Ah reckon we don’ hafta,” Applejack said adjusting her hat. “But Ah seem to recall this place being closed down. Why would someone start a job at a place that isn’t open?”

“Maybe it’s a secret?!” Pinkie suddenly shouted causing Fluttershy to jump a bit. “Sorry Flutts.”

“Well, wha’ever th’ case, Ah wanna get to th’ bottom of this.”

Applejack continued up the steps as Pinkie grabbed Fluttershy and dragged her to the entrance. The farmer took a deep breath and pulled the big oak door open. The three of them enter the building and ooh and aah at the lobby. Fluttershy clung to Pinkie, expecting something to jump out at them.

“Guys! Hey! You’re here, at the library!” A female voice called to them.

Twilight stepped off the stairs and walked towards them, clearly out of breath.

“Hi Twilight!” Pinkie called waving her arms ecstatically. “Hi Spike!”

Spike stepped up behind Twilight, panting. “Man, you’re really fast when you want to be.”

“Pinkie, Fluttershy, and…I don’t believe we’ve met.” Twilight turned to Applejack.

“We have not. Name’s Applejack Smith, it’s nice to meet ya.” She held out her hand to the librarian.

“As I’m sure you’ve heard, I’m Twilight Sparkle Stellanis. Wow you’ve got a strong grip,” she shook the woman’s hand. “And this is my brother, Spike.”

“It’s nice to meet you,” he said shaking her hand.

“So, what brings you to the library?” Twilight asked nervously.

“Jus’ wanted ta’ have a look around is all,” Applejack said moving further into the building. “Heard this place wasn’t open.”

“It isn’t,” the indigo-haired woman said quickly. “But I was hired to help with the reopening. The place closed down due to managerial issues, but the new owner wishes to have the facility up and running again.”

“See, Applejack,” Pinkie bounced next to the blond woman, “Nothing to worry about.”

“Ah dunno,” she said looking around. “Something still feels off.”

“Well, if you want, I can give you a quick tour? Maybe that will put your mind at ease?”

“Ah suppose. If it’s not too much trouble?”

“Not at all.”

Twilight then showed Applejack, Pinkie, and Fluttershy around the three floors of the library. Spike tagged along for good measure.

“Hey, does Twilight look different to you?” Pinkie asked Applejack.

“Pinkie, how would Ah know? Ah’ve never met the woman,” the farmer answered.

“Oh, right. Maybe it’s just me?” She turned around as if looking for something. “Did you hear that?”

“Hear what?” Fluttershy asked.

“I don’t know. It’s kinda hard to describe.”

“Ya sure it’s not yer stomach rumblin’ again?” Applejack poked the woman’s pudgy belly.

“Spike, I hope you’re doing alright,” Fluttershy turned to the green-haired man. “Again, I’m really sorry about Sirius.”

“Stop apologizing, it wasn’t your fault. These things happen,” he said waving it off. “Besides, if Sirius hadn’t tackled me, you wouldn’t have been able to show us to the library. So, really, it was a good thing.”

“Yeah, sorry about Pinkie. She can be like that sometimes.”

“Ah, it’s nothing. You should see Twi when she starts obsessing over something. She gets reeeeally stubborn.”

“I heard that!” Twilight called over her shoulder. “And this is the entrance to the chief librarian’s office.” she stopped in front of Raven’s office.

At that precise moment the brunette woman stepped out of the room. “Ah, Miss Stellanis, how fortuitous. I need to borrow you for a few minutes.”

“Oh, okay. I’ll be right back,” and she closed the door behind her.

“Where do you want me to go?” Pinkie suddenly blurted out.

“Uh, wha’ was tha’?”

“You didn’t hear that?”

Applejack and Fluttershy shook their heads. Spike, meanwhile, shifted his gaze back and forth.

“Probably the wind,” he said nervously.

“The wind?” Applejack gave him a skeptical look.

“Yeah, this is an old building. There’s probably a ventilation shaft nearby. And whenever the wind blows, a noise is heard. That’s likely what Pinkie is hearing.”

Applejack raised an eyebrow, still not convinced.

“That does make sense,” Fluttershy added. “I’ve been in old buildings that made a lot of weird sounds. It could’ve been something settling nearby?”

The blond woman gave Fluttershy a look then shrugged. “Ah guess. Can’t tell you the number of times Ah’ve been in th’ orchard and heard sum crazy noise.”

Spike breathed a silent sigh of relief. Ever grateful that a simple lie was enough to keep them from snooping around.

Pinkie, however, was not easily swayed. She folded her arms and screwed up her face. “No, it didn’t sound like the wind or ‘settling’. No, it was more like…” suddenly Pinkie’s stomach gave a loud rumble.

“Gittin’ hungry, ahr we?” Applejack said, giving Pinkie a playful shove.

“Eheh, I guess so. I did skip breakfast this morning,” she said sheepishly scratching her head.

“Ah’right. Ah guess we can do wi’h summin’ to eat.”

“YAY!” Pinkie shouted jumping in place.

“What’s going on?” Twilight asked stepping out of the office.

“Well, Pinkie apparently skipped breakfast, and now we’re going somewhere to eat,” Spike answered. “You in?”

The librarian took a moment to think before nodding. “Sure, I could do with some real food. Toasty O’s are bleh. Besides, I need to do a bit of clothes shopping. I guess I didn’t pack enough.”

“Okay, I’ll call us a cab,” Fluttershy said pulling out her phone.

“I’ll meet you outside, I just need to grab my purse,” Twilight said as Applejack, Pinkie and Fluttershy headed downstairs.

“Hey, everything okay with…?” Spike gestured to Raven’s office.

“What? Oh, yeah. They were just telling me that the big computer needs some repairs. Something about mice?”

“Nothing terrible, I guess?”

“No, but Celestia did tell me the computer won’t be up and running for about a week.”

“Then…I guess enjoy being a librarian until then?” Spike shrugged.

“Obviously.”

Twilight and Spike made their way downstairs and got in the cab with the others. Meanwhile, Raven leaned back in her office chair and drummed her fingers on the desk.

“That girl could hear the voice,” she said matter-of-factly. “First Miss Stellanis, now this one. What a coincidence that is.”

“This is no coincidence, Raven,” Celestia spoke from atop the desk. “Fate has something in store for us.”

Author's Note

Well, chapter five isn't much. Sorry about that. I need to stop with these continuous chapters. (he says knowing full-well the next chapter will be continuous) I mean drawn out days like this. after the next chapter it won't be so day-to-day. God knows i'd go crazy if I were to attempt that. (shudders) Any who, so Celestia has her own Batcave, so to speak. A "Bimbocave"? I was initially gonna have the main office also double as the "command center" for the story, then thought, nah. Even if it is utterly ridiculous.

The Pillars were always going to show up in the fic at some point, they were part of Celestia's old superhero team. Workshopping superhero names for them right now. Currently I've got "Mountain Man" for Rockhoof, "The Beautician" for Mistmane, "Sphinx" for Somnambula, and "Gladiator" for Flash Magnus. Starswirl I'm still working on, trying to come up with a clever hero name for him is strangely arduous. Meadowbrook I don't have to worry about because she already had an alternative name in the show, Mystical Mask. So, I'm gonna shorten it to "Mystic Mask". It rolls off the tongue a little better.

Again, I'm sorry for the lack of pornographic material in this bimbo fic (starting to feel silly now), but I promise you the next chapter will feature some sexy scene(s). It may sound weird, but I kinda want to work the sex stuff in more naturally than just: "Suddenly, porn".

Rarity's outfit is based off this image I found. Thank you google. https://www.deviantart.com/kianamai/art/Human-Rarity-672865386

Anyways, as always, I'm super glad you took the time to read this silly story I decided to start writing. If there's anything you like, dislike, or any areas that need improvement, don't hesitate to comment. See you in the next chapter, hopefully soon.

Chapter 6: Mistmane's Alternative Apparel

In a whirlwind tour, Pinkie showed Twilight and Spike around the city of Maretropolis. However, it seemed she mostly took them to various sweet shops she likes to visit. From the ‘Sugarcube Corner’ in the east that they were already familiar with, to the ‘Lofty Pursuits’ candy store in the west. She even took them to the ice cream vendors she likes in the five plazas of the city.

“Uh, Pinkie?” Twilight started. “Is there any reason you keep taking us to these candy stores?” She looked at the triple-decker party cone in her hands with unease.

“Oops, sorry,” the candy-haired woman said, ice cream smeared all over her mouth. “Guess I got a little carried away there.” GRRRROOOOOWWLLL! “And my tummy’s still hungry,” she moaned.

“Well, why don’t we go to a café that serves real food?” Fluttershy suggested. “I heard Café Dolce in the upper-east is really nice.”

“Ah’ight, it’s settled,’ Applejack said adjusting her Stetson. “Let’s git goin’ to Café Dolce.”

“YAAAYY!!! TAAAXIIII!!!!” Pinkie screamed as she ran to the streets.

Spike quickly stuffed the rest of his ice cream cone into his mouth and caught up with the girls. “Whew, think I’m gonna eat light today,” he said to Twilight.

“Me too,” she replied taking a ginger lick of her ice cream. “Oof, I’m grateful to Pinkie for showing us around the city, but after treating us to six sweet shops and five icream stands, I feel like I’m going to pop.”

Four of them pile into a cab while Fluttershy followed behind on wing. “One of the advantages of being an avian.” She told them. On the cab ride to the restaurant, Pinkie offered to take the barely touched ice cream cone from Twilight, who happily handed it to the pudgy woman. She greedily ate it up and rubbed her soft belly.

They finally arrive at the café and take a moment to look over the ‘Specials’ sign outside.

“Ooh, I don’t know what I want. It all sounds so yummy!” Pinkie exclaimed. She wiped drool from her mouth in anticipation of the food.

“I’ll probably get the grilled chicken salad,” Fluttershy murmured.

“Well, y’all know wha’ Ah want,” Applejack said tipping her hat.

Twilight and Spike stood there for a few moments thinking it over. “You want to split a tuna melt?” Spike offered.

“(urp) Yes, that sounds like a good idea,” Twilight belched into her hand. “I don’t think I could finish a whole meal and taking home leftovers always feels weird.”

With their meals decided, they started for the entrance. Right at that moment, a man on a bicycle came careening towards them. Everyone but Fluttershy reacted, who just stood there too stunned to move. Spike, who was closest to her, grabbed her by the shoulders and yanked her out of harms way. The man sped away, rattling off a string of swears and flipped them off.

“THA’S RIGH! YOU BETTAH RUN OR AH’LL CUT YER TAIL!!!” Applejack hollered.

The four of them gathered around the pink-haired avian to make sure she was alright.

“You’re not hurt, are you?” Twilight asked looking her over.

Fluttershy shook her head, “No, I’m fine thanks to Spike here.”

“That’s good,” he said brushing her off.

“OOH! That makes me so mad!” Pinkie huffed. “If I ever see that guy again, I’m gonna POW! WHAMMO!” she swung her fists around.

“Ah swear, th’ nerve o’ sum people,” Applejack shook her head in.

“Thank you, Spike. I don’t know what would’ve happened if you didn’t save me,” Fluttershy turned to the green-haired man.

“Oh, it was nothing. I just don’t like seeing anyone get hurt. Especially my friends.”

Fluttershy smiled and reached up to rub Spike on the head. The young man’s eyes rolled back slightly, and he started to pant. “Ah, ah, yeah, right there. Wait! Stop that!” he swatted Fluttershy’s hand away, confused as to why it felt good. The pink-haired woman giggled.

“Come on people! Let’s gooOOoo! I’m hungry!” Pinkie shouted.

“So, where were you last night, Brawly?” the blue-haired detective said to the man next to him in the police cruiser. “Could’ve done with some backup.”

“I was dealing with a robbery, Flash,” he answered. “We had a break in at another jewelry store.”

Brawly Beats was a man in his late twenties. He stood over six feet and had a large frame. He had medium length sky-blue hair that was tied back, round clear-blue eyes, and a small nose. A pair of sunglasses rested on his head and a small gold chain hung from his neck.

“What’s the matter? Can Flash Sentry Valerius, son of the Chief of Police, not handle a little dust up at the Farmer’s Market?” He teased.

Flash wordlessly worked his mouth in a mocking manner. “It wasn’t a ‘little dust up’. There were fifty or more people injured, and some claim to have been under mind control. Plus, there was some woman in the most outrageous get up.”

“Riiight. And this woman was able to slip away from you how, again?”

“S-shut up!” Flash said defensively and quickly change the subject. “So, what was the robbery? More dogs?”

“Yeah, they’ve been showing up again lately,” Brawly pulled out his phone and scrolled through it. “There was a robbery last Wednesday. Jewelry store as well.”

“That’s their typical MO: hit up places loaded with jewelry.” Flash scratched his head in confusion. “I thought they weren’t operating since they didn’t have an ‘alpha’ to command them?”

“Seems they found a new one. Only question is: who?”

“Well, looks like we’re gonna have to do a bit of ‘digging’ of our own.”

“Oh, hey! Stop here,” Brawly pointed to a café ahead of them. “I wanna get something to eat.”

“Dude, you ate like two hours ago,” Flash raised an eyebrow at his partner. “You wolfed down this huge breakfast burrito.”

“Yeah, I can eat again.”

Flash sighed and pulled into a spot near the restaurant.

As Twilight and the rest finished ordering their food, the indigo-haired woman noticed who just stepped into the restaurant.

“Eep!” She squealed and tried to make herself as small as possible.

“What’s up, Twi?” Spike asked leaning in close.

“That guy who just walked in…NO! Don’t look at him” Twilight blurted out causing Spike to jump a little. “It’s the detective from last night,” She whispered.

“What? Really?” The green-haired man used his phone camera to get a look at the person Twilight was talking about. “Oh, yeah. It is him. Why’s he in here, though?”

“I don’t know. Maybe the universe is playing a cruel joke on me?”

“Well, I wouldn’t worry,” Spike assured her, and the woman gave him a look. “It was dark, and you had a mask on. Plus, you were…” he made a motion with his hands at his chest.

“Whacha talking about?” Pinkie leaned way over to hear the two. “Oooooh, is it that guy over there?” she pointed to Flash Sentry. “Do you like him? Do you think he’s cute?”

“I mean…well that’s…I guess…” Twilight stumbled over her words trying to come up with a lie.

“HEEEEEEY!!!” Pinkie shouted across the room, waving her arms frantically. “MY FRIEND HERE THINKS YOU’RE CUTE!!!!”

Everyone in the café got quiet and gave the group confused looks, including Flash. Twilight held her head in her hands and groaned, Spike stifled a laugh, Applejack folded her arms and shook her head, and Fluttershy just gave Pinkie a disapproving look.

“What? Thought you wanted to talk to him?” Pinkie said innocently.

“Sugarcube,” Applejack started putting a hand on the candy-haired woman’s shoulder. “There are some things ya jus’ don’ do.”

Fifteen minutes later their food arrived. Twilight and Spike split a tuna melt with a side of fries. Fluttershy got a grilled chicken salad with a side of plain yogurt. Pinkie got something called ‘The Big One’; a sandwich with horseradish, roast beef, mustard, ham, swiss cheese, mayonnaise, turkey, American cheese, sliced onions, sliced tomatoes, melted butter, all on a loaf of French bread. It was bigger than her head. Applejack got a plate of whole apples.

“You really like your apples, don’t you?” Twilight asked.

The farmer picked up one of the red fruits and took a large bite. CRUNCH, SLURP. “Well, as mah granny always said: an apple a day.” MUNCH, CRUNCH.

Twilight sat there for a few moments waiting for Applejack to finish her thought. “…Keeps the doctor away…?”

“Nope,” the blond finished the first apple and started on her second.

“Okay then.” The librarian looked around the table. “Everyone enjoying their food?”

“Uh-huh,” Fluttershy answered.

“Yeah, Twi. You gotta try the tuna melt,” Spike said to her. “It’s super good.”

“Gimme a sec,” Pinkie grunted as she held the entire sandwich in front of her face. “Man, I think I’m gonna need a bigger mouth.”

Twilight chuckled then started on her half of the tuna melt. Spike was right, it was super good. She closed her eyes and savored the taste. After a few seconds she opened them and began to take another bite but was distracted by Pinkie, who was leaning back in her chair and patting her soft belly. The hyperactive woman had apparently eaten the entire sandwich in the short time she closed her eyes. Twilight set her sandwich down and stared in disbelief.

“What? When? How?” She sputtered pointing at the woman.

“Twilight, don’t,” Applejack said polishing off her third apple. “It’s Pinkie, we’ve learned it’s best not to ask questions.”

The indigo-haired woman shook her head and returned to her lunch.

“So, Twilight,” Fluttershy said in a soft voice. “What else would you like to see today? It’s only a little after twelve.”

“Actually, I was hoping to swing by a department store. I need to buy some clothes. I apparently didn’t pack enough.”

“Oh, yeah. Ah seem t’ recall ya sayin’ sumthin’ ‘bout tha’,” Applejack added, finishing her plate of apples.

“There’s a JCPony nearby,” Pinkie jumped in, snatching a French fry from Spike’s plate. “The Cakes wanted me to check out mixers. So, this is the perfect opportunity.”

“Spike, what about you?” Fluttershy turned to the green-haired man.

“Oh, I don’t really need to go anywhere. I’m fine with just tagging along,” he said looking down at his curiously fryless plate.

“Okay, let’s do that,” Twilight said wiping her mouth on a napkin. She flagged down their waitress and they received their bills. On the way out of the café, she bumped into someone. “Oh, I’m sorry, I wasn’t looking…” She paused when she realized who she ran into. Detective Valerius from the night before.

“No harm done,” he said turning to her. “Just be careful, okay? Hey, have we met before?”

“Nope. Not at all. I just moved here yesterday,” she answered quickly.

“Really? ‘Cause I swear I’ve seen you somewhere.”

“How’s that possible? I’ve never met you before right now. Well, bye.” Twilight waved nervously and left the café.

“What was that about?” Flash thought aloud.

“What’s up?” Brawly asked stepping up next to him.

“This…girl just bumped into me. I got this weird feeling of déjà vu. Like I’ve met her before.”

“Was she cute?”

“Well…yeah, but…”

“Did she have nice rack?”

“Dude!” Flash gave his partner a look. “But, yeah, she did.”

The group took another cab to the department store JCPony. They left Pinkie in kitchen supplies while the rest headed for the clothing department.

“Anythin’ in particular ya were lookin’ fer?” Applejack asked.

“Not really,” the librarian answered sifting through the racks of clothes. “Mostly just something that’s comfortable and affordable.”

“Ooh, this looks nice,” Fluttershy said grabbing a shirt from the rack. She looked at the price tag and made a face. “Never mind.”

Twilight looked down at her chest then to the clothes on the hangers. She scrunched up her face then searched for an employee. “Excuse me,” she said to the frizzy-haired woman she found. “Where can I find clothes in…my size?” she indicated her voluptuous body.

“You’ll want to check out section ‘E’,” the woman pointed. “You should be able to find what you’re looking for.”

“Thank you.” Twilight made a beeline for section ‘E’.

“Damn,” the woman said under her breath as she watched Twilight’s plump posterior wobble and sway with every step.

Twilight sifted through the clothes looking for a size that would fit. However, she was uncertain what her size even was now, so she simply selected any size available just to be safe. Her gem glowed and she levitated the clothes she picked out to the nearest changing room.

As Twilight tried on the clothes, Pinkie came bounding over to the group carrying three mixers.

“OKIE-DOKE! Got what I need!” she exclaimed. “Where’s Twilight?”

Spike pointed and the candy-haired woman skipped over to the changing rooms.

“You okay in there, Twilight? Need any help finding clothes?”

“Pinkie?” Twilight’s voice came from the room. “Yeah, I’m fine. No need for your assistance.”

“OKAAAAY!!!”

“Uh, Pinkie? Why do you have three mixers?” Fluttershy asked.

“Well, we’re expecting an increase in sales this summer,” Pinkie started. “So, I figured buying more than one mixer would be for the best.”

“I guess that makes sense,” the pink-haired avian said softly.

The door to the changing room swung open and Twilight stepped out. “Okay, I think we got it.”

“Oooh,” the group said in unison as they turned to look at the librarian. Twilight had on a pair of black jeans, a white t-shirt with the word BOOKWORM printed on the front, and a navy blue over shirt.

“So, what do you think?” she said giving them a twirl.

“Ya look good, gurl. It suits ya,” Applejack said with a nod of approval.

“Yeah, I think so too,” Fluttershy agreed.

“You look super cute!” Pinkie practically shouted.

“I like the fact that you managed to find a shirt that says ‘bookworm’ on it,” Spike said flatly.

“I couldn’t find one that says ‘librarian’, unfortunately,” Twilight lamented. She looked herself over and noted how the clothes accentuated her curves, her chest especially. “Well, I’ll go find a few more shirts and pants in this size,” she turned and saw the changing room full of the clothes she picked up. “Right after I put these back.”

Twilight’s gem glowed and the pile of apparel levitated in the air and began folding themselves. They were put back on their hangers and returned to their spots on the racks in a matter of seconds. The librarian then ran through the racks picking out new sets of clothes.

“Hup,” Spike made a noise and pulled his phone out of his pocket. “Oh, the Wonderbolts just sent out a tweet. ‘Hope y’all are having a spectacular day. New video up soon’. Sweet.”

“Who are the Wonderbolts?” Twilight asked, returning to the group. A new selection of clothes following behind her.

Everyone gave her stunned looks. A few nearby customers even turned.

“You don’t know who the Wonderbolts are?” Pinkie gasped.

“No? Should I?” Twilight said sheepishly.

The Wonderbolts were an internet group comprised of primarily avians. Most of their content would consist of them preforming various stunts, choreographed flight patterns, or simply chugging a bottle of mustard just for the sake of it.

“Here, just watch this,” Spike held up his phone for Twilight to see as a video loaded on it.

The video started with the logo of the Wonderbolts zooming up to the screen. It changed to a woman standing on top of a skyscraper looking at the camera. The woman had bright, rainbow-colored hair tied back in a pony tail, small cerise-colored eyes, and a small nose that turned upwards slightly. She was a petite woman, with a toned athletic body. She wore a blue and yellow skin-tight flight suit and had a pair of goggles resting on her forehead.

“WHAT’S UP, WONDERFANS?!” the woman shouted to the camera. “RAINBOW DASH HERE, AND I’M COMING AT YA WITH MY NEWEST ‘DEATH DEFYING’ STUNT!!”

The camera changed to the side of the building.

“TODAY, I’M GONNA LEAP OFF THIS SKYSCRAPER! FREEFALL THROUGH THESE RINGS WE’VE HAD SET UP!!”

The camera zooms in on a set of rings hovering next to the skyscraper.

“THEN, JUST BEFORE I SMACK INTO THE PAVEMENT, I’LL CATCH MYSELF AND ROCKET THROUGH THE LINE OF RINGS AT THE BOTTOM!! HAH! EASY!!”

The camera cuts back to the polychromatic woman with her arms crossed and a confident look on her face.

“AS ALWAYS, A BIG SHOUT OUT TO OUT TO OUR TECHNICIAN, COMET TAIL! NONE OF THIS WOULD BE POSSIBLE WITHOUT HIM! SPREAD THE LOVE! SPREAD IT ALL OVER HIS FAAACE!! HAHA!!” The woman made a wiping motion with her hand.

“Please don’t! Do not listen to her!” came a male voice from off camera.

The woman smiled wildly and snapped the goggles onto her face and stepped over to the edge of the building. “ALRIGHT, LET’S DO THIS!! REMEMBER KIDS, DON’T TRY THIS AT HOME!!”

“Well, you get the gist of it,” Spike said putting his phone away. “They make crazy videos like that and post them to the internet. They’re pretty huge, actually. Can’t believe you’ve never heard of them.”

“Well, excuse me for wanting to get into a good college and get a degree,” Twilight said sarcastically.

They head for the cash register and Twilight pays for the clothes she picked out.

“We know the Wonderbolts!” Pinkie suddenly blurted bouncing on the balls of her feet.

“Uh, what?” Twilight and Spike say in unison turning to give the baker a confused look.

“We know a Wonderbolt, Pinkie,” Applejack corrected.

“You do? Who? How?” Spike rushed over to the other three firing off questions.

“Well, actually, it’s Rainbow Dash Prism,” Fluttershy answered meekly. “She’s the friend I told you about yesterday. I’ve known her since we were kids.”

“You’re friends with the Sonic Rainboom?” Spike said excitedly, grabbing Fluttershy by the shoulders.

“Easy there, cowboy,” Applejack steps in and pulls him off the dazed woman. “It’s not as cracked up as ya migh’ think. Dash can get kinda…well, annoyin’.”

“Annoying? How?”

“AJ’s just upset Dash beat her in the cider chugging contest last Apple Scrapple Festival,” Pinkie chided.

“Am not!”

“Hey! Why don’t we swing by their office?” the baker suggested. “It is in Maretropolis.”

“Nope, not today,” Applejack cut in. “Ah got t’ git back t’ the farm.”

“And Angel probably needs me,” Fluttershy added. “He’s sick right now, and he gets really cranky when he’s sick.”

“Yeah, I guess I should deliver these mixers to the Sugarcube Corner,” Pinkie hefted the boxes up a bit. “Even I don’t want to carry them all over the city.”

The three women nod in agreement and turn to Twilight and Spike.

“So, we’re not visiting the Wonderbolts today?” he asked.

“Nope. We’ll see them when we’re a little less busy,” the farmer replied.

Spike sighed and slumped his shoulders. Fluttershy moved over to him and began to rub his head again. “Don’t worry, Spike,” she said in a soothing voice. “They’ll still be there.”

Once again, Spike’s eyes rolled back, and he started panting before he quickly swatted her away.

“Well, if we’re all done here, let’s get moving,” Twilight said.

The group made their way towards one of the exits. As they moved through the department store, they passed by a table where a blue-haired woman in a skirt suit stood looking bored. She noticed the five people and immediately perked up, grabbing something off the table.

“Would any of you care to try the latest essence that is on the market?” the woman holds up a small glass bottle with an atomizer. Inside the bottle is a bright-orange fluid.

Fluttershy paused to have a look, ever curious and polite. Not wanting to leave their friend behind, the other four stopped to wait for her.

“True-Beauty, let your inner you shine brightly.” She squeezed the atomizer releasing a cloud of perfume. The woman gestured to the table behind her. Rows of perfume bottles filled with different colored liquids lined the table.

“Oh, god. I got some in my mouth,” Twilight choked.

“I don’t get it,” Spike murmured.

“Huh, it kinda smells like…dishwater?” Pinkie said.

“Not really into tha’ funny-smellin’ stuff ya got,” Applejack takes off her Stetson and waves the perfume away. “Tha’s more Rarity’s thang.”

“Let’s go before I choke to death,” Twilight coughs urging everyone away.

“Oh, we’re leaving?” Fluttershy asks as she checks out the table. “Bye-bye.” She waves to the woman and leaves with the rest.

Since everyone was going to completely different places in the city, they all decided to take separate taxis. Applejack and Pinkie shared a cab, while Twilight and Spike rode in their own. Fluttershy took advantage of her avian nature and flew back to her apartment. After a bit of riding, Twilight’s and Spike’s cab stops.

“Where are we? This isn’t the library,” Spike asked.

“We’re making one last stop,” Twilight said getting out of the cab. “I have to buy a few, well, you’ll see.”

Spike cocked an eyebrow and stepped out of the cab. He turned and looked up at the shop sign. “Mistmane’s Alternative Apparel?” he read aloud. “What does that even mean?”

“Come on, Spike,” Twilight called standing at the door.

As the two stepped into the shop, they both notice the flowery scent that hung in the air. A mixture of lavender, jasmine, and rosemary that didn’t assail the nose but created a relaxing feeling. The shop walls were lined with a maroon wallpaper with turquoise cloud print and pictures of flower fields hung at six feet intervals.

Spike looked around the shop and registered immediately where he was. “This is a lingerie store,” he nearly shouted.

“Keep your voice down,” Twilight reprimanded. “Yeah, I need to buy underwear, and Raven said this was the place to go.”

“I’ll just wait outside,” Spike turned for the door but was stopped by his sister.

“Stay here and act like an adult.”

Their commotion drew the attention of two employees who stepped out from the back.

“OMG. Inky, we like, have customers. This is so great,” the first one said.

“Indeed, Lily,” the other merely agreed.

The one called Lily was a somewhat short woman. She was at least a few inches shorter than twilight, and that was in the stilettos she wore. The woman had lavender hair that was just past her shoulders, framing her heart-shaped face. She had large, wide-set eyes, cerulean in color, a small nose, and full lips. A light-blue oval gem set in her forehead. Eyeshadow and lipstick a matching shade of yellow. Her arms were slender, and her hands ended in long delicate fingers. She had modest sized breasts, a good deal smaller than Twilight’s. Her backside, however, was positively large. Wide hips that swayed with every step, her butt was a plump, jiggling mass. She wore a light blue halter dress that swooped down to her navel and had a slit in the side.

The other one, called Inky, was the complete opposite of her coworker. Much taller than her, by at least a foot, she had an hourglass figure accentuated by the platform heels she wore. She had long violet-grey hair that was pulled back in a loose bun and had two braids down the side of her head. She had small light purple eyes, a straight nose, and plump lips that were seemingly in a perpetual pouty state. Eyeshadow and lipstick a matching shade of purple. Her breasts were easily larger than Twilight’s. She was sure they were bigger than her head. While her butt wasn’t as exaggerated as her coworker’s, she did have a nicely sized posterior. She wore a shirt that seemed to be nothing more than a sheer piece of fabric. Two thin bands of cloth wrapped around her breasts and waist, acting as a bra and skirt. She had on black elbow gloves, and thigh high stockings.

“OMG, it’s so nice to meet you,” the shorter one said. “I’m Lily Lace, and that’s Inky Rose.” She introduced them. “I thought today was going to be sooooo boring, but then you two show up. I’m so glad we finally got some customers. Right, Inky?”

“Agreed,” the tall woman said.

“Uh, hi, I’m Twilight,” the librarian started. “Um, ‘Tia’ sent me.”

Lily’s face lit up and she began bouncing on the balls of her feet. “Lady Mistmane? She’s here. She’s here!” she announced.

“Who, dearie? Who’s here?” a woman called as she stepped from the back. She was a statuesque woman with crow’s feet and other signs of aging, but she had a dignified air about her She had a narrow face, thin cerulean eyes, small ears, and full lips. An opal-colored olive cut gem set in her forehead. The woman was more endowed than either of her employees. Her large breasts were barely contained by a white blouse that showed off ample amounts of her cleavage. A gold-trimmed blue cardigan over that. Pink pants that hugged her immense butt and left nothing to the imagination, and red stilettos. The most curious thing about her was her hair. Long, flowing turquoise locks that were nearly to her knees. The odd thing was how it seemed to shift and move like water in the light. However, if you tried to focus on it the affect vanished.

She turned to look at Twilight and smiled. “Oh, why didn’t you tell me? Twilight Sparkle Stellanis. It’s so nice to meet you. I’m Mistmane, the owner of this shop.” She glided over to Twilight and grasped the woman by the shoulders.

“Wait, what? How do you know my name?”

“Raven called me this morning. She told me a new Ourania would be stopping by some time in the next few days. Had I known it’d be today, I would have made myself more presentable.”

“You know I’m an Ourania?” Twilight said in a baffled voice. “You know about all of this?”

“Dearie, I’ve known Celestia for half a century,” Mistmane explained. “I had awoken thirty years before that.”

“Oof, I’m still not used to all this,” the young woman uttered shaking her head.

“It does take some getting used to. Come, come,” the turquoise-haired woman pulled Twilight towards the back of the shop. “Let’s go to the fitting room and we’ll fix you up with something that, well, fits.” she turned to the two women standing in the shop. “Oh, girls, be sure to entertain that fine gentleman over there.”

Lily and Inky look at each other than to Spike and give him a playful smile.

In the ‘fitting room’, Mistmane looked the indigo-haired woman over. “Okay, let’s see what we’re working with.”

“So, are all three of you Ouranias?” Twilight asked.

“Oh, yes,” she answered making prodding motions with her fingers. “I took on those two as apprentices a year and a half ago. You can imagine my surprise when I found they had awakened by themselves. Turn.”

Twilight turned and faced away from the woman. “How do you know Celestia?”

“She didn’t tell you? Well, I suppose that’s her business, but we used to work together. Doing what you’re doing.”

“You were a superhero?”

“Yep, I was the Beautician.”

“Wow, this just gets weirder and weirder.”

“Okay dearie…”

“Yeah?”

Suddenly, Mistmane reached from behind Twilight and grabbed her breasts. The young woman moaned as the other worked her hands with expertise.

“Uh-huh, uh-huh. Yes, I see.” Mistmane squeezed and pulled Twilight’s breasts. Her gem glowed and her shirt and bra flew open. The older woman took Twilight’s nipples and lightly tweaked them. The young woman whimpered in ecstasy and her eyes began to roll back. “Good firmness, nice elasticity, fair deal of magic, I see. Now for down below.” Mistmane’s hands released Twilight’s breasts and glided down her smooth body. She passed her snatch and gripped her buttocks. The older woman started from the middle of her backside and worked her way around the indigo-haired woman’s hips, making mental notes. “Nice ass, bet you can make heads turn.”

Just as Twilight was feeling her head go light, Mistmane let go and turned away.

“Alright, I think I’ve got all I need.”

Twilight panted as she regained her senses. “What the…?” she noticed her open shirt and undone bra and fixed them.

“Oh, dearie? First time you’ve been touched?” Mistmane teased. “Tia’s got quite a lot to teach you.”

“What was that for?”

“Just taking your measurements. I find it’s a lot easier if I use a hands-on method. Wait here, I’ll be back with what you need.”

Out in the main room, Inky Rose had closed the curtains on the windows and turned the open sign to closed. Lily Lace meanwhile was moving towards Spike, eyes hungrily looking him over.

“So, uh, what do you two do for fun?” he asked backing away slowly.

“Oh, you know. A bit of this, a bit of that,” Lily answered licking her lips.

“Any particular reason you closed the curtains and flipped the open sign?”

“Just making sure we don’t have any interruptions.” Lily quickened her pace to the young man.

Before he could answer, Spike felt something press against the back of his head. He turned to see the towering Inky Rose behind him, blocking his path.

“Grab him” Lily commanded.

The tall woman wrapped her arms firmly around Spike. The man struggled, but to no avail. The lavender-haired woman strode up to Spike, playful smile on her face.

“Relax, we’re just having a bit of fun,” she said in a soothing voice. “You’re kinda cute, you know? Got a girlfriend?”

“Uh, no,” he said flatly.

Lily simply nodded at that. “Inky, would you raise him up a bit?” The mauve-haired woman obeyed and lifted Spike off the floor with no effort at all. “Stop,” the bubbly woman said once his crotch was face level with her. “Now, the fun begins.

The woman reached up and began to undo Spike’s pants. With deft hands, his jeans were opened revealing a pair of boxer shorts. His penis was already erect and straining against the fabric.
“Did you use a stimulation spell on me?” he grunted.

“Please, that’s child’s play,” Lily answered as she pulled her breasts out of her dress. “A practiced Ourania can get a man hard without any need for such things.”

Lily grabbed Spike’s boxers and rather roughly yanked them down. She flinched back as it sprang forth and nearly smacked her in the face.

“Oh, my, what a big boy you are,” she said marveling at his dick. It was an impressive ten inches. “I can’t imagine why you don’t have a girlfriend.”

Lily then grabbed her breasts out of her dress and pressed them around Spike’s member. The young man let out a little moan as the bubbly woman began to knead her tits. Every so often she would lean her head down and duck on the tip as it poked through her cleavage. Spike squirmed in Inky’s arms and moaned a bit louder.

“Inky, do you think you could…?”

The tall woman nodded. She reached up with one hand and turned Spike’s face towards hers. Without any warning Inky pressed her lips to his. Spike started to protest, but his mind went blissfully blank as her tongue began exploring his mouth. It was hot and slimy, but not unpleasant.

“Much better, and just in time too.”

Lily stopped her boob job and looked at Spike’s twitching manhood. She licked her lips and readied her mouth for the finale. Lily angled his cock and took it into her mouth. First the head, then the second inch, then the third. It wasn’t long before she felt the tip hit the back of her throat. Some time ago she would have gagged at this part, but now she quickly swallowed the rest, eager to have it all inside her. In no time at all, Lily had all of Spike’s dick in her mouth and throat, all the way down to the base. She took a breath and began to work her blow job.

Slowly at first, she pulled out part way and pushed herself back onto his dick. With each rep she would increase the speed. Every time she pulled back, she constricted her esophagus, causing his penis to twitch each time. Her tongue massaged the bottom of his shaft, her teeth gently scraped the top. The combined feeling was enough to melt the green-haired man’s mind. This was better than the blowjob Moondancer gave me two years ago. Lily pulled faster, cupping his balls in the process. The sounds of Lily slurping, and Spike’s muted moaning filled the room. She felt the precum dribble down her throat and slammed her mouth down on his cock.

Spike ejaculated furiously as rope after rope of hot sticky semen shot into Lily’s throat. The woman made a muffled noise but kept his dick firmly in her mouth. After she was certain he had finished blowing his load, Lily pulled off sucking on the shaft to make sure she got all his seed.

“Mmm, that was too good,” she said wiping her mouth. “Have you been saving it up? You shot quite the load there.”

“Actually,” Spike grunted pulling away from Inky. “I masturbated yesterday.”

“That so? Well, I think we’ve found ourselves a winner. Right, Inky?”

“Uh-huh,” she responded. “Now, me.”

But before they could continue, a woman’s voice cried out.

“What the hell is going on here?!” Twilight screamed, horrified expression on her face. She had just stepped out from the back with a bag in her hands.

Mistmane quickly followed and scowled. “Girls, I said to entertain the young man. Not yourselves.”

“Sorry, Lady Mistmane. Guess we got carried away,” Lily said sheepishly.

Inky dropped Spike, who fell with a heavy thud, and turned to Mistmane, trying to look innocent.

“OW! That hurt,” he groaned. “You could at least put me down…oh hi, Twilight.” Spike noticed his sister in the room and stood up, fixing his boxers and pants. “Wh-what are you doing here?”

“I could ask you the same thing,” she said storming over to him. “Getting friendly with the locals?”

“Hey, they came onto me!” he said defensively. “What was I supposed to do? Fight back? Even if I did, I’m pretty sure the tall one could easily kick my ass. You’ve seen her legs. They go all the way up.”

A noticeable blush spread across Inky’s face.

“I’m terribly sorry about this,” Mistmane apologized. “They’re normally more behaved than this. But I suppose this was to be expected.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Twilight asked raising an eyebrow.

“It means it’s been a while since they’ve had any ‘contact’ with a man. I imagine they're starved.”

Twilight closed her eyes and shook her head. “Thank you for your help, Mistmane. Come on, ‘horndog’.” She grabbed Spike by the arm and forcibly pulled him to the door.

“Bye, Spike!” Lily called to him. “You’re always welcome to come back whenever you like. We can pick up where we left off!” She waved goodbye energetically.

A whole minute passed before Mistmane turned to her employees. “So, how was he?” she asked with a coy grin.

“Oh, glorious, Lady Mistmane,” Lily answered smacking her lips. “You should have seen it. And the taste was dee-vine”

“Well, I’ll settle for a taste.” Mistmane swiftly moved to Lily and put a hand to her face. She leaned in and pressed her plump lips to the younger woman’s. Lily’s eyes rolled back, and her face flushed as the older Ourania’s tongue explored her mouth. Mistmane pulled back and licked her lips. “Mmm, yes. I see what you mean. Tia might be sitting on a veritable gold mine.”

The woman turned and took Lily’s hand. “Inky, would you close up the shop for today? Lily, I’m going to need your assistance in the back.”

“Uh-huh,” Inky nodded.

The lavender-haired woman squealed with glee and obediently followed Mistmane.

Author's Note

Hey all. Sorry I didn't do the whole 'end of the chapter rant' before. Work was long, it was late when I got this chapter up, and I was tired. But i'm doing it now. so here we go.

We're finally moving this story along. Can't believe it took me six chapters to get to the sexy stuff. This is a bimbo story, right. Any way, I had to take a few things out of the chapter, actually. The group was originally going to visit the Wonderbolts HQ, but then I realized the chapter was going to be long, and I don't like bogging down my readers with draggy chapters. 6000 words is perhaps my maximum limit on a chapter. I tend to write around 4000-5000, and 2000 is my minimum.

It actually took me some time coming up with a job for Rainbow Dash. At first I was going to go with mechanic. Then I changed that to motocross racer. At some point I thought of making her part of a biker gang. That actually sounds like a fun idea for the Mane 6 in a different story. Finally, I decided on making the Wonderbolts something like a youtube channel. They do crazy stuff and put it on the internet for views. Fits perfectly with Dash's attention whore personality.

I was going to have just Inky Rose work as the assistant for Mistmane, with her apprenticing as an Ourania. but then I thought it'd be more fun if I included Lily Lace. The contrast of personalities, not to mention their physical differences. For reference, I'm going by this image by Annon. The only thing I'm changing is that Lily has a more pronounced backside. I love the idea of these two having such different body types. Inky being tall with a large bust. Lily being short with a huge booty.

I can't wait to do more on Mistmane. She's going to be a lot of fun. I'm basing her appearance a bit on Meryl Streep. Ten years ago Meryl Streep. Mistmane is somewhat aged, but still very sexy. A real cougar of a woman who very much prefers younger men. I based her overall body type on this image by Annon. With it obviously not being Prim Hemline. Look forward to seeing more of the Pillars throughout the story. Some with jobs you would expect. Some with jobs you might not.

Now, as for Flash Sentry. To be perfectly honest, I'm not much of a 'Flashlight' shipper. I think it's cute, but I don't put too much stock in the ship as a whole. No. I am a hardcore 'Sparity' shipper, though. With regards to Flash though, I wanted a detective character, and he fit the bill. Love it. Hate it. Nothing it. Whatever. I will at least make it work. My integrity as a writer won't let me do otherwise. I'm not just going to play it as a joke for eight years that likely won't pay off in the final year.

As always, thanks again for taking the time to read this silly fic I started. Comments are always welcome. What you liked. What you didn't like. What needs improvement. Please no unneeded negativity. I don't mind constructive criticism, but if you're just going to be an ass, I will delete your comments.

P.S. I made a slight edit to the chapter. Something I wanted to put in but forgot. Whoopsie.

Chapter 7:

“I still don’t understand why WE have to do the shopping,” Spike whined as he and Twilight exited the grocery store.

“Celestia was kind enough to let us stay at the library. You especially, Spike,” Twilight explained to her brother. “The least we can do is help out every now and then. Grocery shopping is not that big a deal.”

It had been a week since the siblings had moved to the bustling city. There hadn’t been any major activity from Trixie or her mysterious mistress, though reports of missing people started to crop up. On the upside, the beds that Twilight and Spike had ordered arrived, much to the librarian’s absolute glee. No longer did she have to sleep on a lumpy pile of pillows and blankets.

“Okay, when you put it that way, it does make sense,” he agreed. “But, why am I the ‘pack mule’?” Spike indicated the dozen or so bags he was carrying.

Twilight gave him a sheepish smirk and her gem lit up. A magenta glow surrounded the bags and half of them levitated in the air. “Better?”

“Much.”

“Alright, we just need to stop at this organic store. Raven wants us to pick up a few things there.”

“Ugh, organic,” Spike groaned. “That’s just a fancy way of saying the food’s bland or gross.”

“Don’t be a baby,” the librarian rolled her eyes. “Mom told you to eat properly. That means fruits, veggies, and organic food.”

“Phbt, I’m an adult. I can do what I want,” the young man mumbled.

Some ways away, Twilight and Spike heard the panicked cries of several people.

“NO! NO! STOP! HEEELP!!”

“WHAT ARE YOU BIG-BREASTED-BIMBOS DOING?!”

“SOMEBODY CALL THE POLICE!!!”

Twilight and Spike looked at each other and dashed towards the screaming. They stopped at the crowd that had gathered and let out a gasp. Nearly twenty people had been transformed into the minions Trixie had commanded last week. The most outrageous thing were the two women in the center who were apparently the cause. Both wore matching outfits: a too-small maroon blazer that couldn’t even close over their large breasts; a purple pleated skirt that hardly made an effort to cover their crotches let alone their plump backsides; a pair of black stilettos; and finally, a choker with a small crystal heart sewn into it.

“YEAH! ZAP! ZAP! COME ON GINGER!! LET’S BIMBOFY EVERYONE HERE!!!” One of the women shouted. She had long curly crimson hair done up in a ponytail. Large lime green eyes, a small nose, and a round face. A pair of square purple glasses perched on her nose. She had a light green marquise-cut gem set in her forehead. She was the bustier of the two and proudly showed off her pink and yellow bra. The woman bounced around energetically, zapping people with her magic.

“Tch, they’re not ‘bimbos’, Alizarin Bubblegum. They’re ‘sex-slaves’. That’s what Love Bunny told us.” The other woman, Ginger Owlseye, answered in a bored tone. She had waist length fuchsia hair with blunt bangs. Narrow teal eyes, a straight nose, and a pointed chin. The woman was bottom heavy which showed off her blue and grey thong. Her assets, however, did little to hinder her movements as she backflipped through the crowd, changing people.

“Whatevs! Just keeps turning people! Love Bunny wants as many ‘sex-slaves’ as possible!” Alizarin shouted to her companion.

“Not good,” Spike murmured to Twilight. “I think a certain masked-hero needs to make an entrance.”

“I can’t transform here,” she hissed. “There are…witnesses.”

“Well, duh. I mean, find someplace secluded and then transform.”

“Get looking, then.”

The two backed away from the crowd and surveyed the area. Spike spotted a narrow alley way and motioned to Twilight. She nodded and they sprinted for the enclosed area.

“Okay, hold the bags and make sure no one sees me,” Twilight breathed as she dumped the groceries onto Spike.

“I know, I know,” he said turning around. “Alright, you’re good. Whenever you’re ready.”

Twilight took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She did as Celestia had instructed her earlier and envisioned herself being wrapped in a blanket. A fuchsia light swirled around the woman and completely enveloped her. The light dissipated and the Masked Matter-Horn appeared.

“Alright, let’s do this!” she exclaimed, strutting forward. Large tits bouncing and wide hips swaying with every movement. “Never going to get used to this.”

“STEP RIGHT UP! STEP RIGHT UP!” Alizarin shouted. “WE’VE GOT A REAL DEAL ON OUR HANDS HERE! BIMBOFY TWO PEOPLE, GET THE THIRD ONE FREE!!!” she zapped several more people into bimbos.

Ginger merely rolled her eyes and continued running around slapping people.

“STOP RIGHT THERE, EVILDOERS!!!” a woman’s voice called out.

Alizarin and Ginger halted what they were doing and scanned the area. “There!” the blue-haired woman pointed to the top of a building. The transformed Twilight stood on the rooftop doing her best to strike a heroic pose.

“YOUR VILLAINY HAS GONE ON FOR LONG ENOUGH!” she recited the words Spike told her. “IN THE NAME OF LOVE AND BEAUTY, I SHALL BRING YOU TO JUSTICE!!!”

The well-endowed super heroine leapt off the building and landed in the center of the crowd. She stumbled a bit but quickly gained her bearings.

“PHHHT! HAHAHA!! With that sorry display? You’re not fit to stop a middle schooler!” the red-haired woman chided.

“Where’s you’re ‘humdrum’ sidekick?” Ginger asked. “That would really complete the ensemble.”

“God dammit!” Spike shouted from a distance.

Matter-Horn gritted her teeth and glared at the two women before her. Deciding to not waste any time, the indigo-haired woman shot a blast of magic at Alizarin, who responded in kind.

“OHO! Going for the big guns, right away?” she taunted keeping up the beam struggle. “However, it won’t be that easy!”

The costumed heroine noticed something from the corner of her eye and barely had enough time to react. She released her magic blast and jumped out of the way just before Ginger came flying down with a heel drop.

“You have to deal with both of us,” she said brushing her hair aside. “And, unlike Trixie, we don’t fuck around.”

“Dammit!” Matter-Horn grumbled. She looked form side to side as the two women closed in on her. Lemon Zest’s gem glowed and Sugarcoat cracked her knuckles.

“Come on little girl, what’s it gonna be?” Alizarin taunted.

Matter-Horn felt herself being backed into a corner. She was far from experienced in combat, and outnumbered. The two bimbos marched towards her and their entourage closed the circle around them. Panicking, the super heroine charged her gem and teleported.

“What the?” Alizarin and Ginger look around trying to find the woman.

“Hey!” a woman cried.

Alizarin turned in time to see Matter-Horn fire off a blast of magic. The red-haired bimbo took the shot to the chest and was flung back. She tumbled a bit before regaining her footing. “Ginger! A little help!” she bellowed.

“I wanted to see it played out.”

“Just grab that bitch!”

“Whatever,” the purple-haired woman shrugged and charged Matter-Horn.

“Uh-oh.”

The indigo-haired woman turned and ran from her attacker. Ginger quickly caught up and cut her off. She bespectacled woman slammed her fist into Matter-Horn’s face.

“OW! That hurt!” she cried rubbing her jaw.

“It’s called a punch,” Ginger said wryly. “Wanna try a ‘kick’ next?” she reared back ready to attack.

“I’d rather not?”

“How cute,” Alizarin teased from behind her. “She thinks we won’t kick her fat ass.”

“Hilarious,” Ginger added.

“End of the line, sweetheart. Ain’t got nowhere to run. Unless you want to flee like a coward?” Alizarin began laughing maniacally as she charged her gem. “Heheheh. HA HA HA! HA HA H-OW! What the fuck?!” the woman recoiled as something flew through the air and smacked her on the side of the head. She looked down to see a can of soup roll by. “WHO’S THROWING SOUP?!”

Taking the opportunity, Matter-Horn teleported behind Alizarin again and blasted her into Ginger. She then used her magic to bind the two women together. “There, that should take care of you.” She said wiping blood from her mouth.

“DAMMIT!!” Alizarin hollered as she squirmed back and forth.

“It’s no use struggling. That’s a high-level binding spell,” Matter-Horn informed them. “Only a master can escape that.”

“Ginger, now!”

“Okay, then,” the purple-haired woman said unenthusiastically.

Without warning, the two women began to make out with each other. Their tongues rolled over one another as they got into it. The whole time, a green and purple aura started swirling about them.

“Hey! Why are you doing that?” the super heroine questioned them. “Do you think this is the right time?”

Ginger managed to work her hands to Alizarin’s backside and squeezed it. The two women began moaning. The aura glowed brighter.

“Whatever it is you’re doing, stop!”

At that moment, Alizarin reared back her head and let out a cry. There was a bright flash of yellow and Matter-Horn covered her eyes. When she opened them, the two bimbos were free of their bindings. Perplexed by the situation, the woman simply stood there dumbstruck.

Alizarin stood up and gave the indigo-haired woman a nasty look. She jabbed a finger at her as if she was about to say something, then reached her hand into her cleavage. “You know what? Fuck this! We got what we came here for! Ginger, we’re leaving!” the red-haired woman pulled out her hand to reveal a medallion of some sort.

“Tch, whatever,” she said.

The red-haired bimbo held up the medallion and it started to glow. After a few moments the two woman and everyone who had been turned were gone. Matter-Horn stood in the middle of the street, mouth agape. “What? They’re all gone?” she heard sirens and quickly teleported away.

Twilight stepped up behind Spike and tapped him in the shoulder. “Hey, it’s just me.”

“Geez, Twi, don’t scare me like that!”

“Sorry, let’s get out of here before the police show up.”

“Good idea,” Spike handed some of the grocery bags to Twilight and they headed for the library.

“Thanks for the save.”

“No problem. What are ‘sidekicks’ for?” He looked over his shoulder to make sure no one was following them. “So, how did they make all those people disappear? That’s a pretty big spell.”

“I don’t know,” Twilight replied quickening her pace. “And I’m guessing they were moved a fair distance away. It probably had something to do with that medallion the red-haired one used. Some kind of summoning charm on it.”

“Uh…you lost me,” smoke practically shot out of Spike’s ears as he tried to process what she said.

Twilight rolled her eyes and explained. “Basically, it’s a one way jump to a predetermined location. Even non-psions can use them. Though that doesn’t explain how they were able to transport thirty-some people. They must’ve tagged them in some way…” she trailed off lost in thought.

“Well, anyway, let’s just tell Celestia about this. I’m sure she’ll want a more detailed report than whatever the news has to say.”

“My thoughts exactly.”

In ‘Sweet Apple Acres’, a certain blonde woman had locked herself in the bathroom. She had her pants around her ankles and braced herself against the sink with one arm. The other arm was currently at her crotch, her fingers working themselves vigorously. “Ah, fuck. C’mon,” Applejack groaned through clenched teeth. “Wha’s goin’ on wi’h mah? Mah body gits so hawt, an’ mah head feels so fuzzy.”

(KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!) “Hey, sis?! Ya done in thar?” Apple Bloom called from the other side of the door. “Some of us hafta use th’ washroom, an’ granny’s still inna upstairs one!”

Applejack had been experiencing peculiar sensations for about a week now. Every so often she would get this feeling of euphoria, followed by an almost burning itch between her legs. She found that masturbating was a good way to fix the problem, however it wasn’t a permanent solution. Applejack had a feeling she needed more. What that was exactly, she didn’t know.

(KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!) “Sis! C’mon! seriously!!”

“Fuck!” she cursed under her breath. Applejack pulled her fingers out of her vagina and pulled her pants up. She flung the door open and stormed out of the farmhouse. “Ya can use th’ outdoors,” she grumbled.

Apple Bloom rushed into the bathroom and shut the door. “Oh, tha’s much better,” the teenager cried in relief. “Hey, Applejack! Didja forget ta drah yer hands? Thar’s witter all over th’ floor!”

Still feeling pent up, Applejack stomped across their property. ‘Sweet Apple Acres’ was north of Maretropolis, and as one could guess, an apple orchard. It was over thirty acres large and had rows of apple trees of nearly every kind. Applejack marched through the orchard hoping some hard labor would be able to ease her body up a bit.

“Jeez, wha’s wrong wi’h mah? Am Ah sick or summin?” she wondered aloud as she headed for the barn. “Maybe Ah caught th’ flu, or thar’s ah bug goin’ ‘round…”

The blonde woman stepped inside the barn and began throwing empty barrels onto a cart. She was about to pull the cart outside when she spotted a pair of legs poking out of a pile of hay. Applejack tiptoed over to the legs. She stared down at them for a moment, eyebrows raised, then gave one of the feet a kick.

“HEY! WHOA! DON’T HURT ME! I’M NOT STEALING ANYTHING!”

A man shot up from the hay hollering at the top of his lungs. He appeared to be in his late twenties, with shaggy blue hair, and aquamarine eyes.

“Easy there, sugarcube. Nobody said anything ‘bout hurtin’ nobody,” Applejack tried to reassure him. “Now, how ‘bout ya tell me wha’ yer doin’ in ar barn?”

“Right, yeah. Uh, I just needed a place to sleep for the night,” the man said brushing himself off. “I just came to Maretropolis and couldn’t find any lodging. So, after a bit of wandering, I came across your orchard and snuck into the barn. Real sorry about that.”

Applejack sized the man up and figured he was telling the truth. She just knew in her gut. “Ya coulda jus’ knocked. We woulda put ya up fer th’ nigh’.”

“Oh, I couldn’t do that. It wouldn’t feel right.”

“An’ breakin’ inta ar barn does feel righ’?”

“When you put it that way, it sounds awful. Please don’t call the police.”

The farmer paused for a moment. She looked at the house then back to the man. After careful deliberation Applejack grabbed the man’s arm and pulled him into the orchard. “Tell ya wha’? Ya halp me with a lil’ summin’, an’ Ah won’t say nuthin’.”

“Help you with what exactly?” he asked getting nervous.

“Nuthin’ much. Gah’ an itch Ah need scratchin’,” she said leading him further into the orchard. “Name’s Applejack, by th’ way. Wha’s yers?”

“C-constance Everheart.”

“Nice t’ meecha.”

Back in the Maretropolis Library, Twilight and Spike explained the incident to Celestia and Raven.

“This ‘Love Bunny’ is getting bolder,” Celestia stated. “Sending her lackeys out in the middle of the day, that takes guts.”

“And there were two,” Raven added. “Meaning she has at least three people who are working for her. We can’t rule out the possibility that there are more.”

“How did that one woman teleport all those people away?” Twilight asked. “That’s what bothers me. I know ‘mass transit’ spells are possible. But that usually requires a large amount of power, or something to leash people.”

“Were they wearing any distinguishing garments?” the orb turned her attention to the indigo-haired woman.

“Other than their matching barely-there outfits?”

“They all did have on chokers with these small crystal gems. Like that heart-shaped cufflink we showed you,” Spike chimed in.

“Hmm, that could be it,” Celestia pondered. “It could also be how they’re controlling people. So, be ready to face multiple foes in the future. They could very well bring in these changed people.”

“This is all so much,” Twilight groaned inwardly. “Super-powers, bad guys, sex magic. This sounds like one of those graphic novels Spike likes to read.”

“Hey! Eh, that’s not untrue.”

“In any case, we should step up your training,” Celestia said. “Unfortunately, the command center isn’t fully operational. So, until we get that going, you’ll have to make do with helping Raven get the library up and running.”

“Oh no, whatever shall I do with all these books?” she said in a mocking tone.

“No need to be coy. But always be ready, okay?”

Twilight nodded, and she and Spike left the office. They headed downstairs for the front door.

“So, now that we’ve got that out of the way, now can we go to the Wonderbolts building?” Spike asked practically skipping.

“You are such a child.”

“Says the woman who spurgs out over Spell Theory Camp.”

“Hush you.”

The two caught a cab and headed for the Wonderbolts office building. Located in the south-west of Maretropolis, the Wonderbolts headquarters was a three-story building painted in the signature blue and yellow. The sign above the door read ‘Wonderbolts’ in a stylized font and had the logo beneath it. Twilight and Spike stepped out of the cab and were greeted by Pinkie and Fluttershy.

“Hey guys! Ready to meet the Wonderbolts?!” Pinkie practically screamed.

“You know it!” Spike answered matching her energy.

“Are you sure this is alright?” Twilight asked skeptically. “I mean we’re just barging into their workspace…”

“It’s okay, I called Dash ahead of time,” Fluttershy reassured the librarian. “She said today was going to be slow, so we won’t be bothering them.”

“Come on! We’re wasting time!” Spike shouted. “Let’s go already!”

Twilight rolled her eyes and followed the group into the building. The front desk was an open area with a vaulted ceiling. The walls were decorated with various pictures and paraphernalia. Spike immediately took out his phone and snapped a photo, wide grin on his face. They stopped at the reception desk to inform the receptionist their business there. She handed them their visitor badges and told them the directions

“Are Rarity and Apple Jack going to show up later?” Twilight asked Fluttershy.

“Oh, they won’t coming at all,” the pink-haired avian answered. “They both had work today; Rarity with her shop, and AJ with the farm.”

“Aw, that’s too bad. I really like their co-“

“RARITY’S NOT GONNA BE HERE!?!” Spike blurted rather loudly.

“Sorry sweetie, she couldn’t make it,” Pinkie said patting his back.

“Why do you care, anyway?” Twilight inquired.

The green-haired man just slumped his shoulders and shuffled forward, mumbling under his breath. The four people continued through the building, following the signs to the Wonderbolts office. They passed a few people on the way, including a few avians who flew overhead. Finally, they reached a set of deep-blue double doors with the Wonderbolts logo painted in gold on the front.

“Alright, you guys ready?” Pinkie asked, hands on the crash bar. Spike nodded excitedly while Twilight just rolled her eyes. The bubbly woman gave a wide smile and pushed the doors open.

On the other side of the double-doors was a small auditorium with a three-story ceiling. One side of the room had several obstacle course equipment set up, including a half pipe. The opposite side had a line of desks with a few computers set up, one man sat there typing furiously at one. Three avians flew high up in the air. One of them cackled madly as they were being chased by the other two.

“HEEEEEY!!! DASHIE, WE’RE HERE TO SEE YOUUUU!!!!” Pinkie screamed as they entered the room.

A woman standing beneath the avians spotted the visitors. She had two-toned orange hair and brilliant orange eyes. She clicked the stop watch in her hand and called up to the flying avians. “Hey, Prism! Your friends are here!!”

The avian being chased stopped midair and touched down next to the woman on the floor. Rainbow Dash Prism waved energetically at the group.

“HAH! You lose. Pay up!” a woman landed next to Dash and slapped her on the side. She stood a head taller than the rainbow-haired woman and had a similarly lean build. She had short white hair that had a windswept look, large fuchsia eyes, and a straight nose.

“Hey! No fair, Fleetfoot!” Dash turned to the woman. “I stopped to greet our guests. You can’t just call that a win!”

“Our bet was that you couldn’t outfly us for five minutes!” the white-haired woman shot back. “And you lasted…uh, Spitfire, how long was that?” she turned to the orange-haired woman.

“Four-twenty-two,” she answered calmly. The woman pulled out a cigarette and lit it with her finger.

“Hah, told ya! Pay up!” Fleetfoot sneered.

“NO! We go again! No interruptions!”

Electricity crackled around Dash as the air around Fleetfoot became very cold. The two women stared each other down as the room got incredibly quiet. Spitfire took a draft from her cigarette and stepped between the two of them.

“Alright, break it up!” she hollered, small trails of fire swirled around her. “Or I revoke your membership to the Wonderbolts!” Fleetfoot and Dash both recoiled from that. “You lost, Dash. Simple as that.”

Dash grumbled as she dug a wad of cash from her pocket and pushed it into Fleetfoot’s hands. The woman gave a toothy grin as she counted her winnings. “Sorry about that guys,” she said moving to the group. “Someone’s a sore winner!”

“Easy, Dash,” Spitfire put a hand on her shoulder. “We let you on the main team because you’re a skilled flyer. But I won’t tolerate needless fighting, okay?”

“…Okay,” she forced out.

“Come on, why don’t you introduce us to your friends. I see a couple new faces.”

“Oh, yeah, these guys met them the other day. I hadn’t actually met them myself yet.”

“HEY! LINE UP!!” Spitfire bellowed.

In a matter of seconds all five avians

“Hi, I’m Twilight Sparkle Stellanis, and this is my brother Spike,” Twilight introduced them.

“Nice to meet you. You’re already familiar with Dash here, I’m Spitfire Voris. That icy one you just met was Fleetfoot Cassidy. The guy still flying around like a goofball is Soarin Stouse. And that guy lazing around the computers is Silver Zoom Barnard.”

“Please hire more technicians!!” the guy working on the computer cried over his shoulder.

“Oh, and that’s our tech, Comet Tail. He’s always saying crazy stuff.”

Spike looked around and could barely contain his glee. “Wow, I never dreamed I would actually be able to visit the Wonderbolts. This is so amazing. I get to meet the coolest internet group.”

Rainbow Dash pulled out a marker and quickly scrawled on Spike’s and Twilight’s shirts. “There, now your visit is twenty percent cooler.”

The green-haired man smiled widely while Twilight merely groaned. “Greeeat. I was hoping my new shirt was going to be vandalized.”

“You guys came on a great day. We’re not doing much, other than Comet over there getting the video up. Dash, you wanna show our guests around the office? Give ‘em a quick tour?”

“Oh, alright. If you insist,” she said in a faux annoyed tone. “Come on you two. I’ll give you the grand tour.” Dash hooked her arms around Spike’s and Twilight’s and directed them out of the auditorium.

Flash Sentry entered the police precinct and swiftly moved to his desk. Just as he was about to get settled in, a uniformed officer approached him. “Uh, detective? The sergeant wants to see you in his office.” The blue-haired detective dropped his cup of coffee on his desk and marched over to the sergeant’s office.

“You wanted something, uncle?” he said stepping into the small room.

“When you’re on duty you refer to me by my official rank,” the man responded without even looking up from his desk.

“Of course, Sergeant Samnite. Is this about the ‘Dog-Case’? Because we’re still looking into leads there.”

The man behind the desk raised his head and removed his glasses. Flash Magnus Samnite was a man in his fifties with a sturdy build that had gone slightly to seed. He had bright-red hair that was greying at the sides, tired looking turquoise eyes, and a face that seemed to be in a perpetual scowl. A veteran who decided to continue his service and became an officer of the law.

“This ain’t about that, detective,” he said in a gruff voice. “We’re stopping investigations into the ‘Solanus-Case’.”

“Sir, I think you should reconsider,” Flash slammed his hands on the desk.

“Calm yourself, detective. This ain’t my call. It comes from the captain himself.”

“My father?” he recoiled as if he had been punched. “Why would my father just halt investigations?”

“We’re facing a bit of a crisis, here,” Magnus said calmly. “Dogs have been surfacing again for unknown reasons, and now costumed weirdos have begun showing up around the city. People have been attacked, and reports say many were vanishing in broad daylight. We can’t spare any resources right now.”

“This is ridiculous! My girlfriend disappears four months ago, and we’re nowhere closer to finding her?” Flash erupted. “And I refuse to believe she ‘ran away’. This happened just before we got several reports of missing persons!”

“I understand your frustration, but there’s nothing I can do-“

“Save it,” the detective turned and reached for the door. “I don’t need your pity.”

Seeing the pained look on his nephew’s face, Magnus sighed and rubbed his temples. “Flash, wait.”

The blue-haired man stopped and faced his uncle.

“(sigh) If you want to continue the investigation off duty, I won’t say anything. I’ll even give you access to the file.”

“Why are you doing this?” he asked with a measure of hesitation. “You’re a stickler for rules.”

“Let’s just say, there’s more than you know going on.”

“I don’t understand. Are you hiding something that can help the investigation?”

“Don’t look a gift-horse in the mouth okay? I didn’t have to do this.”

“Okay, fine. I’ll go now, if that’s all,” Flash pulled the door open.

“Hey, one more thing,” Magnus called from his desk. “You might wanna check out the Old Maretropolis Library. There might be something of interest there.”

Flash gave his uncle a confused look before leaving the office. Magnus leaned back in his chair and exhaled slowly. “Oh, Goddess, help us. This is gonna be a nightmare, isn’t it?”

Meanwhile, in a secluded area of Sweet Apple Acres, Applejack and Constance were dressing themselves.

“Well, I didn’t expect things to turn out quite like that,” he said pulling his shirt on.

“Uh-huh. Hey, lissen. If ya keep alla this t’ yerself, Ah’ll keep kwah-it ‘bout findin’ ya inna barn, ‘kay?”

“Uh, sure, but any particular reason why?”

“Oh, um…don’t worry ‘bout it,” Applejack dismissed brushing dirt and grass off. “So, why ‘xactly didja come to Maretropolis enniway?”

“Just looking for some work,” Constance took a moment to admire the farmer’s prominent backside as she stooped to grab her hat. “But that’s easier said than done. Not many places want a grad student with basically zero work experience. Plus, finding a place to live is kinda difficult.”

“Hmm,” Applejack placed her Stetson on her head and thought for a moment. “Well, if ya don’ min’ bitta hard work, I coul’ prolly gitcha sum work onna farm ‘ere.”

Constance’s eyes lit up and he grabbed her hands in excitement. “You mean it? You’ll give me a job?”

“Uh…yeah. We can also put ya up inna loft as well. S’long as ya don’ mind sleepin’ inna barn…”

“Oh, thank you so much!!” the man hugged her tightly.

“Uh, yeah…don’ mention it. ‘Sides, this’ll take care of mah prollum as well as yer’s.”

“And this here…is my office!” Rainbow Dash opened a door to reveal a small office. Inside was a desk littered with various Wonderbolts memorabilia and a laptop. There were three beanbag chairs on the floor, several photos of the group (many of just Dash herself), and a cardboard cutout of the woman in their signature flight suit stood in the corner.

“You got a pretty nice view of the city from here,” Spike commented.

“Yeah, it’s pretty cool, if I do say so myself. And I do.”

“Why do you have a tortoise in your office?” Twilight pointed to the terrarium next to the desk.

“That’s Tank, my pet,” Dash skipped over to the desk. “Hey baby, got some love for mama?” she reached in and patted its shell. “He’s always here.”

“Okay then.”

“NO WAY!! YOU MET JAGGED STONE?!?” Spike suddenly blurted out. He was standing in front of a picture of the Wonderbolts and a man dressed in leather and spikes.

“Oh, yeah. He’s a pretty chill dude,” Dash said with a smug look on her face. “Though he insisted on taking his pet crocodile everywhere he went.”

“And that concludes the tour of the Wonderbolts office!!” Pinkie yelled bouncing up and down.

“Pinkie! I’m the one giving the tour. But yeah, it’s over. Come on. Let’s head back to the auditorium.”

Dash led the group back to the main room, bursting through the door as she did. “AW YEAH!! CRUSHED THAT TOUR!!”

The Wonderbolts gave her a sideways glance then returned to their business. In the far corner of the room, a person zipped along the halfpipe setup. They performed several acrobatic maneuvers before landing on the top.

“HEY, SCOOTS!!” the polychromatic woman shouted to the person.

The person turned and spotted Rainbow Dash. They vaulted off the halfpipe and orange wings materialized. In a matter of seconds, the person flew to the group and stopped right next to the Wonderbolt, gust of wind right behind them.

“Hey, Dash! Didja see me?!” the girl asked excitedly. “I was able to get some good height!”

“You bet, kid. When’d you get here, anyway?”

“A few minutes ago. Ms. Voris said you’d be back soon.”

“Yeah, I was just giving my new pals a tour of the place,” Dash cocked a finger at Twilight and Spike.

The girl turned to the siblings and bounded over to them. She took their hands and began shaking them a bit roughly. “Hi, I’m Scootaloo Fletcher. It’s nice to meet you. I’m a huuuge fan of Rainbow Dash!”

“Hi, I’m Twilight, and this is Spike. We just met Rainbow Dash,” Twilight introduced them.

Scootaloo was a girl in her mid-teens. She was a few inches shorter than Dash and had a similar lean build. She had short feathery hair that was cerise in color, purple eyes, and a small nose. The girl almost looked like a miniature Rainbow Dash. She wore a yellow sports bra, black running shorts, and had inline skates strapped on to her feet.

“So, how do you know the Wonderbolts?” Spike asked.

“Scoots here is like a ‘junior’ Wonderbolt,” Dash answered. “Also, she’s my protégé.”

“What’s a ‘junior-Wonderbolt’?” the green-haired man said.

“I had uploaded a bunch of videos of me doing a lot of stunts and Dash-“

“Hey, don’t bore them to sleep with the explanation,” Dash interrupted. “Just show them what you can do!”

“Yeah! Let’s do that!”

The teenager materialized her wings and rocketed towards the halfpipe. She climbed to the top of one side and readied herself. After a moment, Scootaloo pitched forward onto the pipe. She caught the edge and ramped up to the other side. As she left the halfpipe, the girl began spinning backwards, performing a triple backflip. She shifted her direction in midair and arced towards the obstacle equipment. With practiced precision, Scootaloo caught the nearby pipe and grinded it down halfway before kicking off. She spun a few times in the air and landed gracefully. Scootaloo slalomed back to the group and spun to a stop.

“So, what’d ya think?!”

Twilight, Spike and the rest applauded her. Even the other Wonderbolts had stopped what they were doing to watch the young avian.

“YEAH! GO SCOOTALOO!!” Soarin hollered from across the room.

“Wow, that was impressive!” Spike complimented her. “I’m pretty sure I’d break several bones if I tried that.”

“Believe me, I’ve got quite a few scrapes and bruises,” she laughed.

“So, why don’t you just fly? If you don’t mind my asking?” Twilight inquired. Dash bit her lip, and Pinkie and Fluttershy became eerily quiet. “What? Did I say something wrong?”

“Well…we just don’t really-“

“Dash, it’s fine,” Scootaloo interrupted. “Not everyone knows. And it’s best just to explain it.”

“Explain what?” Spike asked.

“This.” Scootaloo turned around and lifted the back of her shirt revealing the wing markings every avian possesses. Except hers weren’t like every avians. Instead of an elegant pattern they looked like a paper jam from a printer. Parts of the pattern were warped, whereas some were outright missing. “The doctors said it’s a rare birth defect. Affects one percent of all avians,” she lowered her shirt and turned back around. “I can bring out my wings, but I can only glide and propel myself forward. I can’t get lift.”

“I’m so sorry. I didn’t know,” Twilight apologized.

“Hey, it’s okay. How could you know? Besides. I can still manipulate wind,” Scootaloo held up her hands and created mini-tornadoes in her palms. “So, combine that with my skates, and I can pull off some really sick moves.”

They passed the next few hours with the Wonderbolts, sharing stories and interests, playing games, and watching the avians perform various flight maneuvers. Twilight discovered that Dash was a book lover and suggested some reading material to her, and Spike and Soarin hit it off discussing comic books they love.

“No way, man. I call crap,” Dash said to Spike.

“I’m telling the truth. I can down a whole bottle of hot sauce in one go, no problem,” he responded throwing his hands up. “Ask Twi over there. She’ll vouch for me.”

“Its true, I’ve seen him do it. It’s not pleasant.”

“Tell you what? We settle this right now. Hey, Silver?! We still got any bottles of that Scorchero’s left?!” Dash shouted across the room.

“Hold on!” the silver-haired man rummaged through one of the cabinets before flying over to them with two bottles of the hot sauce. “You’re in luck. We’ve got two unopened bottles of the stuff. No idea why we even have this.”

“Well, whatever,” she said taking the bottles from him and handing one to Spike. “Ready to eat those words, little man?”

“Bring it on!”

“Wait! Just a sec!” Comet called to them. He jogged over to them and got a camera ready. “I am so putting this on the website. Alright…we’re recording.”

“What’s up Wonderfans?! Dash coming at ya with a quick video!” she addressed the camera with typical flair. “My friend Spike here says he can drink a whole bottle of Scorchero’s. So, we’re gonna have a little race to see if he’s actually up to snuff!”

“Dash don’t do this. It’s insanely stupid,” Spitfire cautioned. “Remember the mustard challenge?”

“What are you talking about, Captain? This is a great idea!” Fleetfoot stepped in. “Chug, chug, chug!!”

“Alright, on my count,” Comet said. “Three, two, one. GO!”

Spike and Dash brought the bottles to their mouths and began drinking the bright red contents. It seemed like a close race at first, but soon Dash started to struggle. Beads of sweat trickled down her face and tears flooded her eyes. She wobbled where she stood and before she could even get halfway, the woman stopped. Her face was red and her eyes bloodshot as she panted loudly. Spike, on the other hand, showed no signs of slowing down. He easily guzzled the hot sauce and finished the bottle in less than a minute.

“WOO! YEAH!!” he cried out victoriously. “TOLD YA!!”

“Oooo…I feel sick…” Dash clutched her stomach and doubled over. “My mouth is on fire.”

“Well, what did you expect?” Spitfire asked in an incredulous tone. “Soarin, would you help ‘Miss Daredevil’ to her office?”

“No problem, boss!” Soarin scooped up the whimpering woman and carried her away.

“Noooo. I’m not beaten. I can still go on,” she protested in a weak voice.

“Aww, what’s the matter?” Fleetfoot teased. “Does baby need her bottle?”

Dash raised a hand and flipped her off. Comet Tail quietly went back to the computers to upload the video.

“We should probably get going,” Twilight said. “It’s starting to get late, and I have stuff to do tomorrow.”

“What? We’re leaving already?” Spike turned to his sister.

“Spike, we’ve been here nearly six hours.”

The green-haired man looked at his phone and did a double take. “Where did the time go? How’s it already five?”

“Thanks for having us. It was nice meeting you all,” Twilight said politely ushering Spike towards the exit.

“Bye! It was a lot of fun! You guys are awesome!” Spike waved emphatically to the Wonderbolts.

“You guys are super cool, too. Stop by any time,” Spitfire shouted back.

“I’m going to check on Dash. Make sure she’s alright,” Fluttershy said and split off from the group.

“Okay, see ya later,” Pinkie said loudly.

They leave the building and hail a cab. After dropping Pinkie off at her place, Twilight and Spike return to the library.

“Well, that’s enough excitement for one day,” she said yawning.

“Are you kidding? I’m still pumped!” Spike bounded up the stairs to the library’s entrance.

“Of course, you are.”

Later that evening, Rarity returned to her apartment after a long day’s work. She opened the door and was greeted by her white Persian cat. The fluffy feline mewled anxiously and rubbed against Rarity’s legs.

“Oh, what’s wrong, Opal darling? Are you hungry?”

Rarity strode to her kitchen and pulled a can of cat food from the refrigerator. She set the food down on an ornate glass platter and Opal eagerly scarfed it down. The fashionista knelt and scratched the purring cat behind the ears.

“Vlad? Did you remember to feed Opal?” The violet-haired woman moved to the bedroom and flung the door open. She flicked the light on and found a man sprawled on the bed half naked. “Goodness, have you stayed in bed all day?”

“Mmm, no…I got up to go to the lavatory of few times.” Vladimir Blueblood sat up in the bed and stretched. His messy blonde hair fell into his eyes and he yawned rather crassly. “What? You really expect me to do something?”

“I expect the man I’m with to be a productive person,” she said letting her hair down and kicking off her heels. “I know your father is the CEO of a company, but that doesn’t mean you should just lie around in bed all day. Get out and do something.”

“Oh, that sounds dreadfully tiresome,” he said flopping back onto the bed. “What’s the point if I’m just going to inherit the business from my father?”

“The point is to learn the value of hard work. Didn’t your father tell you that?”

“He may have said something along those lines…” Vlad turned to Rarity and gave her a coy look. “Wanna do something ‘productive’ together?”

Rarity looked at the man for a few moments before relenting. “Oh, alright. Just let me freshen up first. I practically worked myself to the bone today.”

Author's Note

And finally chapter seven is finished and out. Whew, that took me far longer than I wanted or expected. But when your job gives you more work and doesn't bother to really assess how long that would actually take, you end up working ten plus hours a day. And thanks to the morons who run the place, that's gonna be permanent. Yay.

Anyway, this chapter saw a bunch of new stuff. First off, we've got Love Bunny's hench-bimbos. Originally, I was going to use the Shadow Five, but after being away from the story for so long, and thinking things over, I figured it'd be better to use the background characters first. So, for the time being you'll see the Crystal Prep Bimbos in action against our brave heroes. Though I'm not sure how many I want to actually use. I'm saving the Shadow Five for a later time.

If the fight scene in the beginning seems a bit rushed, that's because it is. I had something else in mind, but being several months away from the chapter has caused me to kinda forget some of the details. I do apologize. I'll try harder next time.

The Wonderbolts were fun to write. I really like their personalities. I had in mind that Rainbow Dash and Fleetfoot have something of a rivalry between them. I decided to give them last names based on the real life Blue Angels.

As you saw, avians are capable of manipulating the elements, a bit like bending from the Avatar series. I took the Pegasus weather control to its logical conclusion here. So, instead of actual weather control, they can command one of the elements. Except for earth, it not being weather related. Fire, water, wind, lightning, and ice are what they can control. Also, I'm thinking of having terrans be able to manipulate the earth somehow. I'll figure that out. All avians have wing patterns
that grants them flight. Similar to psions and their forehead gems. It's a manifestation of their magic on their bodies. No to avians have the same wing pattern.

I decided on making Scootaloo disabled in a sense. Similar to her show counterpart she can't fly. Unlike her show counterpart, I actually came up with a reason for this instead of just going "Uh, she just can't fly". Like the cartoon, she doesn't let that get her down and finds a way to make the best of it. She might not be able to fly, but she's gotten pretty good at freestyle skating.

Applejack seems to be experiencing some trouble. Perhaps that brief time she was transformed by Trixie had some lingering affects on her? What will become of everyone's favorite apple farmer? Anyway, the character she 'interacts' with is Constance Everheart. An OC that belongs to this person https://www.deviantart.com/soma-to-form. He ships him with AJ. That's really all I know of this character.

And lastly, yes you all saw that correctly. I am starting the series with Rarity in a relationship with Blueblood (also I'm using his TWoEM name). While i'm not too excited about this myself, it's a necessary evil that will become important to the plot later on. So, don't worry. This royal dickhead won't be part of the story for very long.

Well, that's everything for this chapter. Thanks for taking the time to read it. If you have any thoughts on it feel free to comment below. I'll do my best to get the next chapter out. See you all then.

Update: Fixed some names in the chapter. Big thanks to Path of Cloud for pointing that out to me. I've been running on little sleep and I had made some changes to characters mid writing.

Chapter 8

Twilight found herself in a pitch-black space. The air was cold and stagnant, and the young librarian felt a presence nearby. She spun around trying to get her bearings, but the only thing Twilight could see was endless blackness.

“Hello? Is anyone there?” she called out to the darkness.

The woman felt a chill run up her spine. She ignited her gem hoping to cut through the gloom, but to no avail.

“Heh heh heh,” a deep voice chuckled from the darkness. “Poor little Ourania. What’s the matter? Scared of the dark?”

Twilight turned toward the voice. “Who are you? Show yourself!”

“Now, now. Don’t be so impatient. In good time,” the voice taunted.

“What is this place?” she demanded.

“Does it frighten you? We’re on the dark side of the moon! Heh heh heh! HAHAHAHAHA!!!”

The indigo-haired woman shot up in her bed covered in a cold sweat. Her heart was pounding in her chest and she couldn’t shake this feeling of terror. “What was that?” she said aloud wiping her brow. “It was only a dream, but it felt so real.” Trying to brush off the dream, Twilight got out of bed and headed for the kitchen.

Spike was already downstairs sitting at a table and munching on a bowl of cereal. His attention was focused on the television and he was flipping between channels.

“Morning, Spike,” Twilight greeted him as she entered the room.

“Morning, Twi.”

“So, hey, I had this weird dream last night,” she started as she prepped herself a bowl of oatmeal.

“Oh yeah? Me too,” the man said directing his attention to his sister. “I was back in high school. Which is weird, because I haven’t been there in a few years. Anyway, I was sitting in algebra 2, listening to the teacher drone on and on, when suddenly I feel something beneath my desk. So, I go to look, and there’s Rarity, going down on me. Just head bobbing back and forth. Long story short, I had to change my sheets.”

Twilight sat down across from Spike and gave him a look that was a cross between disgust and bafflement. “I kinda wish you had kept that to yourself,” she said bringing a spoonful of oatmeal to her mouth.

“So, what was your dream, then?”

“Oh, right, well,” Twilight trailed off trying to recall the details from the dream. “I can’t really remember anything from it. Just that I was in this incredibly dark space, and this feeling of dread. Something about the dark of the moon? I think?” she scrunched up her face in frustration.

“Riveting,” Spike teased. “Oh, by the way. Raven wanted me to tell you that she wants you to meet her in the office. Apparently you guys are going to start reorganizing-“

(bamf)

Spike didn’t even finish his sentence before Twilight teleported away, leaving a purple cloud of magic behind. “That was fast,” he said and returned to his breakfast.

“Oh, my goodness, I’m going to be late,” Fluttershy frantically scrambled across her apartment pushing things into her purse. “I can’t believe I slept through my alarm. But it was such a good dream. A big park full of cuddly little animals.”

The pink-haired woman grabbed her lunch from the refrigerator and made her way to the door. She stopped in front of a small cage with a white rabbit inside. “Okay Angel. I’m leaving for work. You behave yourself you hear?” The small furry creature merely blinked and twitched its nose. “That’s a good boy. I’ll be back by six.”

Fluttershy stepped out of her apartment and took to the skies. The avian flew as fast as her wings could take her. As she drew near the veterinary clinic, two figures zoomed past the woman. Fluttershy looked up to see Rainbow Dash and Fleetfoot racing each other.

“MORNING, FLUTTERS!!!” the rainbow-haired avian shouted.

“Morning, Dash!” she shouted back. The avian flew to clinic and burst through the door. “Sorry I’m so late, Dr. Fauna!”

“Morning, Fluttershy. You’re not that late,” a woman in a lab coat said. She had pale blue hair tied back in a ponytail and small brown eyes. “Though, we have this rather scary fellow here.” Dr. Fauna pointed behind Fluttershy.

The woman turned around to see a tall burly man standing behind her. He had buzzed blonde hair, small red eyes, and a scrunched face. A constant look of surprise was on his face. “Oh, Bulk. It’s nice to see you. What brings you to the clinic?”

The man held up his hands to reveal a small white poodle. “It’s Wooyoo,” he said, tears in his eyes. “I woke up this morning and she was on the floor whining in pain. I came here as fast as I could. I don’t know what to do!”

Fluttershy quickly examined the dog and nodded. “Alright. I don’t think it’s anything serious. Probably just a bug. Let’s go back to the examination room. I’ll be able to assess the situation better.” She led Bulk to the back of the building. “Don’t worry, Jane. I’ll handle this. Bulk’s a bit of a regular.”

Twilight and Raven moved through the aisles of the libraries first floor. They removed the books from the shelves with their magic and placed them on carts. Raven would call out the sku on the spine and Twilight would check it off a list.

“Haven’t seen Twilight this happy since she got accepted to University of Coltifornia,” Spike said to himself as he watched the two psions work.

“Hey, psst. Spike.”

Spike turned to find Celestia’s orb placed on a desk. “Feeling left out, eh?” he said moving towards her.

“Nah, Raven’s been pestering me about this for a while now. I’ve put it off since the library closed,” she admitted making a motion as if she was shrugging. “I’m more upset about being stuck here. You know, being just a head in a jar.”

“Why didn’t you stay with them? At least you’d be moving and have someone to talk to.”

“Books were never really my thing,” Celestia said. “But idle chatter wasn’t why I called you over here.”

“No? And here I thought you liked talking to me,” Spike crossed his arms pretending to be upset.

“Oh, don’t be so dramatic. Pick me up. Let’s go to the office.”

The green-haired man grabbed the crystal ball and headed for the third floor. Once there, Celestia told him to go down to the command center.

“So, what’s down here? Maybe some super cool weapon you want to give me?” Spike asked hopefully.

“Well, sort of. Just along that wall over to the right,” she directed.

Spike moved to the wall Celestia indicated and found a shelf lined with various weapons and gadgets. He set Celestia down and picked up a sword with runes inscribed along the blade. “Oh yeah! That’s what I’m talking about!” he exclaimed swinging the blade around.

“Be careful with that!” Celestia shouted. “That sword belonged to my grandfather. It should be in its scabbard.”

“Oh, sorry.” Spike carefully set the sword down and backed away sheepishly. “So, what did you want to give me?”

“At the far end, there’s a utility belt for you.”

Spike turned and found the object she mentioned. It was a silver belt with several compartments built into it. The belt buckle itself had a stylized ‘DH’ printed on it. “Oh, wow! It’s just like the one super-heroes have!” he said marveling over it. “Wonder what’s inside these?” Spike began flipping open the compartments only to release a blue cloud of smoke.

“I’d be careful opening those,” Celestia warned. “You’re lucky that’s just smoke. That belt hasn’t been used in years. So, who knows what else is inside?”

The man coughed and hacked while trying to wave the smoke away. “Okay, duly noted.”

“That’s not all. Flip up the belt buckle.”

Spike did as she instructed. Behind the buckle was another compartment with an empty slot. “What’s this for?”

“You can place a magic gem inside. The previous owner was not an Ourania, like you. So, he used gems that were enchanted with an enhancement spell. Check the box on the shelf.”

Spike looked and found a small box with the same ‘DH’ inscribed on the lid. Inside was a felt lining that held a collection of small purple gems with a faint glow. Spike picked up one, entranced by the stone’s luster. “So, I just put it in here?” He fitted the gem into the slot with a ‘click’. “Nothing happened.” He said turning the belt over.

“You’ve gotta fasten the belt. That’s what activates it.”

Without much hesitation, Spike slipped the belt around his waist and buckled it. With a ‘snap’, the stone shined to life. A purple aura surrounded Spike for a few moments before disappearing. “Whoa! This is amazing! I can feel the power flowing through my body!” He got a running start and leapt across the large recess in the center of the room. “OH YEAH! I CAN GET USED TO THIS!!” the man bounced around the sub-basement with reckless abandon.

“A single gemstone can keep you powered up for about twelve hours!” Celestia explained. “While I don’t think you’ll use up one that quickly, it’s best to have a few on hand! Also, the box can be used to recharge the stones when they’re depleted! WILL YOU STOP HORSING AROUND?!” she shouted at him.

Spike darted back to Celestia. “Sorry, got carried away there…” he said sheepishly.

“It’s alright. Now, I have one last thing to give you. Look one shelf over.”

The green-haired man did so and picked up a small metallic rod that was six inches long, one inch thick and had the stylized ‘DH’ on one end. “A billy club? Kinda ordinary, don’t you think?”

“No, silly,” she said. “Press the insignia.”

Spike shrugged and did as he was told. With a simple tap, the ‘billy club’ extended into a bo staff. “Whoa! What the…?”

“The staff can extend and collapse. It can also separate at the middle to become two.”

After a few moments of fiddling with the object, Spike had the staff in two and was swinging it around with ecstatic aplomb. “WOOOH!! THIS IS FUUUNN!!!” he hollered.

“There are other functions to it, but I don’t really know how it works. You’ll have to figure it out for yourself.”

Satisfied with how the staff handled, Spike returned it to its collapsed state. “So, who is this ‘DH’?” he asked indicating the emblem on the belt.

“That was ‘Dark Horse’. The member of our team who didn’t have the spark of the goddess,” Celestia explained. “Stygian was a brilliant psion but lacked the power the rest of us had. So, to make up for that he built a lot of gadgets. He even helped with the designing of the lair.”

“What happened to him?” Spike asked clipping the staff to the belt.

“He’s still here. Last I heard, he’s working as a crime lab analyst for the Maretropolis police department. He’s just not playing the superhero part anymore. None of us are…” Celestia got quiet, lost in thought about the past. She looked sad and as if she was on the verge of crying. “Well, anyway,” she said cheering back up, “Pick me up. Got other things I want to show you.”

Spike removed the belt and scooped up Celestia’s orb. He moved deeper into the lair and Celestia told him what everything was for.

“That area to your right is our very own crime lab. State of the art. Stygian made sure to keep it in working order. The open area in the center of the room is a sparring ring. We kept ourselves in tip top shape. Don’t worry, the floor is made of an enchanted steel and that whole area has countless shield spells in place. You and Twilight will be making great use of that. I’ll have you training in no time.”

“Twilight especially,” he snorted. “It’s nice to see that she’s not excellent at everything.”

“You too, young man,” she said sternly. “You may be more willing to jump into a fight, but from what I heard you could do with a polishing.”

“Psh, whatever,” he scoffed. “Hey, what’s that room over there?” Spike pointed to a door up ahead.

“That’s our sick bay, so to speak. Let’s check it out.”

Spike swung the door open and fumbled for the light switch in the wall. He flipped on the lights to reveal a narrow room with at least a dozen beds lined up against the wall. The air had a faint flowery scent to it.

“Our member, Mystic Mask, was the healer. She would use this room to patch us up when we got severely injured. And, we would also use this for other recreational purposes.”

“Uh, what’s that supposed to mean?”

“Oh, don’t worry. You’ll see soon enough,” Celestia said in a coy tone.

Spike wasn’t sure if he should be concerned or excited by the she said that.

On the ground floor of the library, Twilight and Raven were halfway through the third aisle of books.

“This is pure bliss for me,” Twilight said with a sigh of contentedness. “A huge library full of books, reorganizing the shelves and updating the material. Nothing to disturb us from this wonderful day.”

“Agreed,” Raven nodded. “There is a certain comfort in this. Something I can’t quite put into words.”

Twilight squinted and rubbed her eyes. ‘No, that can’t be right’, she thought to herself. ‘I could’ve sworn I just saw Raven smile. Probably just a trick of the light’.

“I will say, I am grateful for your presence, Ms. Stellanis,” Raven said. “Between the two of us, I believe we can have the library fully operational in a couple of months, max.”

“That’s excellent. I can’t wait to have this house of knowledge open to-“

The young librarian cut herself off at the sound of the front door swinging open and slamming shut.

“You’re not expecting anyone today, are you?” Raven inquired.

“No, not at all.”

“And your brother hasn’t left, right?”

“Yeah, he and Celestia went off somewhere.” Twilight hesitantly put down the clipboard and moved to the door.

“Hello?! Is anybody here?!” a man’s voice called.

Twilight let out a squeak as she recognized that voice. She got closer to the entrance and spotted the visitor. Flash Sentry was in the front lobby looking around.

“Uh, hi…um…sir? Can I help you with anything?” Twilight said trying to pretend she didn’t know the man.

“Detective Flash Sentry Valerius,” he said flashing his badge. “I’m here on unofficial business, but I am following a lead.”

“Well, we are in a place of knowledge. So, I hope we can be of some use.”

“Hey, haven’t we met before?” He asked getting a better look at Twilight.

“What? No! That’s impossible. There’s no way I could have ever met you. I just moved here. HA HA HA!!” she replied nervously.

“Wait, I remember now.”

Twilight flinched, preparing for the worst.

“Yeah, you were that girl I bumped into at Café Dolce. Hi, it’s nice to meet for real. Call me Flash.” He extended his hand.

“Uh, yeah…you’re right. Hi. I’m Twilight Sparkle Stellanis.” She took his hand and shook it. Her face grew hot.

“So, you work in this old place? I thought it had shut down?” he asked moving further into the library.

“Um, it had. There had been some…managerial rearrangement. But now the new owner wants to reopen the library,” Twilight said quickly. “We’re currently in the process of updating our library, actually. Hopefully the place will be ready to open within a month.”

“Huh, cool,” he noticed the dust that coated the shelves. “I remember the library from my home-town. Small building, it was run by this sweet old lady. Oh? Hello there. Detective Valerius.” Flash spotted Raven walking towards them and introduced himself.

“Raven Inkwell. I’m the ‘owner’ of this library,” she said giving Twilight a sideways glance. The young woman smiled sheepishly. “Is there something we can help you with, detective? Is this about the recent robberies heard on the news?”

“Oh, right. No, this isn’t about that,” he said snapping back to focus. “As I was telling Ms. Stellanis here, this is unofficial business.”

“Just Twilight is fine. Ms. Stellanis makes me sound like an old woman.”

“Anyway, I was wondering if you had any information on a Ms. Solanus?”

Twilight cocked an eyebrow, unfamiliar with the name. Raven, however, nearly fell over at the mention of that name. She was able to maintain her composure, but she had been thrown completely off guard.

“’Solanus’, you said?” she brought a hand to her mouth, pretending to think. “No, I don’t believe I know anyone by that name. Twilight, how about you? Do you know anyone by the name Solanus?”

“I’ve met a lot of people, especially at the university. But no one by that name,” she said crossing her arms. “And if they’re from Maretropolis, I definitely wouldn’t know them. I only moved here a few weeks ago.”

“Is that so? Damn. I was hoping this would lead somewhere?”

“May I ask why you came to the library?” Raven asked.

“I was told I may find some answers here. But now, I’m not so sure.” Flash furrowed his brow in disappointment and confusion.

“It’s possible this ‘Solanus’ you speak of was a former employee of the library,” Raven said. “I only recently became the owner of the library, so we might have her on record. You are free to check our database if you want.”

“Thank you, that would be a big help.”

Meanwhile, Spike was descending the stairs to the ground floor with Celestia in his arms.

“Oh, man. I can’t wait to show Twi this cool stuff!”

“I feel like I just let a kid open his birthday presents early,” she said with a sigh.

“This is way cooler than the stuff I’ve gotten for my birthday. The chance to be a superhero? Hell yeah!”

Spike rounded a corner and spotted Flash Sentry talking with Twilight and Raven. He quickly slipped behind a bookshelf before he was seen. “What the hell is he doing here?” he whispered as he peered around the shelf.

“Who? Who is it? What’s going on out there?” Celestia asked, eternally upset at her predicament.

“It’s that detective we told you about. The one who chased us after we took care of Trixie.”

“Oh. Lift me up, I want to get a look at this guy.”

Spike held up the orb so Celestia could see him. “Ooh, he’s cute. I can see why Twilight got all flustered when she talked about him. Wait, hold on. He looks kinda like…” Celestia let out a sharp gasp. “Samnite, you asshole. Why did you send him here?”

“Do you know him? Who’s ‘Samnite’?” Spike asked.

“Bit of a long story. Take me over there. I wanna size this guy up.”

“What? Are you insane?” Spike nearly shouted. “Don’t you think the detective is going to find a talking crystal ball a bit suspicious?”

“I’ll stay quiet. Now, stash the gear and get over there.”

“Yes, we keep our records on the third floor,” Raven said to Flash. “I’ll show you to the room now, if you’d like?”

“Oh, yes, that’d be a big help.”

Raven spun on her heel and was about to lead the detective to the records room, when Spike stepped out from behind a bookshelf and very stiffly walked towards them. Celestia in his arms.

“Hello, Twilight. Raven. How are you this morning? I am doing fine!” he said loudly with a nervous grin.

Both Twilight and Raven were taken aback by Spike suddenly appearing with a glowing orb in his hands.

“Hi, Spike. We’re doing good,” Twilight answered. “Was there something you wanted?”

“Oh, nothing much. Just wanted to see how you guys were doing,” Spike said shifting nervously. “I heard you talking to someone, figured I’d come down and say hello. Hello, I’m Spike Stellanis,” he turned to Flash and introduced himself.

“Flash Sentry Valerius. Stellanis, eh? So, are you two siblings?” Flash said.

“Right you are, detective. Very quick on the assessment,” Twilight said.

“So, what do you got there? Is it some kind of toy?” Flash asked pointing to the ball in Spike’s hands.

“Uh…it’s um…” Twilight sputtered trying to find a reasonable answer.

“Yeah, it’s uh…”

Raven, who had appeared as if she was about to have a stroke, suddenly snapped back to attention. “It’s a virtual assistant that we were considering for the library,” she said smoothly. “It can connect to the library’s database and help patrons find the material they are looking for. Spike here was testing it out for us.”

“Uh, right, that’s what I was doing,” he said taking the hint. “And I really think we should go with a different brand. This one seems to have a few bugs with it. Good thing there’s a thirty-day free trial.”

“Huh, that so? How does it work?” Flash asked tapping at the orb.

Celestia resisted the urge to snap at him and maintained the façade.

“Well, it’s currently not connected to any server,” Raven said quickly. “But it’s supposed to respond to voice command.”

“That was one of the problems it had,” Spike said. “It wasn’t picking up vice cues.”

“Well, it’s a good thing we had you give it a test run. That saves us trouble in the future.”

“Crazy stuff. Wonder what they’ll think of next,” Flash said cocking and eyebrow.

Suddenly, an alarm sound went off in the room and everyone panicked.

“What is it? What’s happening?” Twilight said ducking down.

“Is there an attack? Are we under attack?” Spike cried out spinning around.

“Guys, relax. It’s just my ringtone,” Flash held out his phone, which was flashing like crazy. “Must be getting a call from the precinct. One second, alright?” he turned away from them and answered his phone. “Valerius. Yeah? Yeah? More dogs? Alright, I’m on my way.” Flash ended the call and stuffed his phone back into his pocket. “Well, we’re going to have to do a raincheck on those records. Duty calls. It was nice meeting all of you.”

Flash spun on his heel and swiftly left the library. Once they were certain he was gone, Twilight, Spike and Celestia all breathed a sigh of relief. Raven merely adjusted her glasses.

“Well, that was something,” Spike said. “Why was he here?”

“Why did you come over here with her?” Twilight pointed to Celestia.

“Sorry, that was my fault. I told him to do that,” Celestia admitted.

“What did he mean by ‘dogs’?” Twilight asked.

“He’s probably referring to an old gang that used to operate out of Maretropolis. But I thought they disbanded twenty years ago…Wait, what was that about records?”

“Detective Valerius was asking about some ‘Solanus’ person,” Twilight spoke up. “Raven said they may have worked here and offered to let him check the library’s records. But then he got called away.”

“Is this true, Raven?”

“Yes, mistress. The detective was here asking about this Solanus,” Raven answered immediately.

“I see,” Celestia went silent for a moment. “Raven, I believe we have some things to discuss. Privately.”

“Of course, mistress.” Raven took Celestia from Spike and headed for the office.

“What do you think that’s all about?” Twilight said.

“Dunno. Who’s ‘Solanus’?” Spike asked.

“Not sure. Like I said, Flash came here asking about some person. Raven said they might’ve worked here.”

Spike stood there for a second with his arms folded. “Flash?” he finally said. “Since when were you on a first-name basis with the detective?”

“H-he said to call him that. What should I do? Call him ‘detective’?”

Spike just shook his head and rolled his eyes. “Well, in any case, I think those two are hiding something.”

“I think those two are hiding a lot.”

Raven sat at the desk with her hands steepled in front of her. Celestia was on her stand on the desk and wordlessly worked her mouth.

“This has to be the work of Magnus. Who else would have sent a Maretropolis detective to the library?” Celestia said, seething.

“Undoubtedly,” Raven said, her brow furrowing at the name ‘Magnus’. “But the question is why? Why would he send someone to us?”

“That was his nephew, too. Not that that makes it any better,” Celestia shook her head in frustration. “And he was asking about her?”

“Yes. I offered to let him see the library’s records, so as not to seem suspicious.”

“This could’ve ended disastrously if he actually got a chance to check them.”

“Luckily, he was called away before he could. I’ll be altering them later if he ever wants to look at them.”

“Good, the last thing we need is a nosy detective poking around where he shouldn’t be,” Celestia sighed.

“What about the rising dog activity? Our little superheroes are going to bump into them eventually,” Raven pointed out. “Unlike Love Bunny’s minions, they won’t hesitate to kill.”

“I hope to the goddess that doesn’t happen.”

Later that evening, Twilight and Spike were fighting against one of Love Bunny’s bimbos and her group of transformed civilians.

“OH YEAH! I COULD GET USED TO THIS!!” Spike shouted as he swung the staff around. He jabbed one of the men in the chest and knocked him into a nearby group. “Somebody call the fire department, ‘cause I’m on FIRE!!”

“Quit playing around!” Matterhorn reprimanded him. “They might be attacking us, but they’re still innocent people. So, try not to hurt them too much!”

“Phht! Whatever! A few scrapes and bruises won’t hurt them!”

“Just try to smash the little heart crystal on their chokers! ‘Solen’ said that should return them to normal!”

“Yeah! I’ll get right on that!”

Spike drove the staff into the pavement and vaulted through the air. He slammed his feet into the stomach of a woman, sending her flying. “Oh man, this is too much fun,” he said to himself. Spike charged forward with the staff held in front of him and clotheslined a group of minions.

Matter-Horn, meanwhile, was having trouble dealing with the ringleader. This one was an avian and she stayed in the air out of the superheroine’s reach. “Just stay still!!” she shouted shooting bolts of magic into the air.

“And let you hit me? I don’t think so!” she taunted and effortlessly dodged the attacks. “HAH! Where are you aiming? The next block?”

“GRR! A little help, please?!” Matter-Horn cried over her shoulder.

Spike turned to see his sister struggling with the airborne foe and shook his head. He withdrew something from the utility belt and threw it to the ground. Blue smoke erupted outwards and Spike took the chance to escape. He jumped towards the flying woman and swung his staff down. She dodged it at the last second and delivered a kick to his side. Spike fell to the ground and landed hard.

“Ow! I think she cracked something,” he groaned standing up.

“You alright?” Matter-Horn called as she ran up to him.

“I will be. But that’s gonna leave a serious mark,” he grabbed his side and grimaced. “So, any plans?”

“I was hoping you’d have one.”

“I’ve been dealing with her posse. How is this one woman giving you such a hard time?”

“None of your opponents can fly!”

“YOU HAVE MAGIC!!”

“IT’S NOT THAT SIMPLE!!!”

Suddenly, a fireball came hurtling from the sky and landed between them. They looked up to see the avian’s hand outstretched, smoke trailing from it. “Are you two going to keep bickering like an old couple, or can we please get back to our fight?” she said in an annoyed tone, blowing on her hand.

Spike leaned into Matter-Horn and whispered something to her. They both nodded and broke off, running in opposite directions. Matter-Horn shot a series of magic bolts at the busty avian. She bobbed and weaved to avoid the attack, hurling fireballs at the masked heroine. With the flying bimbo distracted, she didn’t notice Spike circle behind her. He tossed a small silver object at the woman, which detonated in a blinding flash.

“FUCK! MY EYES!!” she screamed clutching at her face.

“Now, Matter-Horn!!” Spike shouted.

Masked Matter-Horn launched herself into the sky and clung to the woman.

“GET OFF ME, YOU BITCH!!” She shouted, flailing about.

“I will in just a second.” Matter-Horn reached up and snatched the choker from the woman’s neck. She zapped the crystal with her magic, shattering it. With the magic dispelled, the woman and the others returned to normal. Matter-Horn’s gem glowed, and she slowed their descent. Once on the ground she set the woman down.

“What? What happened? Where am I?” the woman said in a sleepy voice. She blinked her eyes and caught sight of the well-endowed woman before her. “Who are you?”

“Just your everyday superhero, Masked Matter-Horn,” she said with a smile.

The woman saw Spike standing nearby and pointed. “Who’s he? Why’s he in his pajamas? Is he your sidekick?”

“Not a sidekick!” he said throwing his hands up.

Matter-Horn chuckled and moved over to her ‘sidekick’. “Come on tough guy. Let’s get out of here.” She placed a hand on his shoulder and they both disappeared.

“Damn you, Matter-Horn! You continue to be a thorn in my side!!” Love Bunny growled. She sat on her throne and stared at the now dim monitor in front of her. Her minions around her stirred nervously.

“Mistress? If I may speak?” a woman’s voice said.

Love Bunny looked down to see Trixie approaching the throne. “Tread carefully, Ms. Lulamoon. You’re still on thin ice.”

“Of course,” she said with a slight bow. “Mistress, I believe I have a solution to our hero problem. One that can aid us against Masked Matter-Horn and provide us with a tremendous amount of sexual energy.”

“I’m listening.”

Author's Note

Alright, chapter eight is finally out. Glad I was able to finish it. Didn't think I'd get it done before the end of the week.

Anyway, we got some more stuff this chapter. Twilight and Raven are finally reorganizing the library. At least everyone's favorite book horse is happy now. The library should be reopening soon enough. Not too sure when that will be.

Spike got gear to help out Twilight with the superhero stuff. I actually wanted to write it this way. Celestia bequeathing him old equipment. The staff was inspired by Chat Noir's staff from the cartoon "Miraculous". i'm not sure if I want it to extend beyond the length of a bo staff, but I will include more functions. Not sure what though

I decided to change Stygian a bit here. He doesn't have any of the goddess's power, like the rest of the team, but he didn't get salty about it. So, instead of him turning into an edgy, quick turn around villain, with no build up or pay off, he builds a bunch of gadgets to keep up with the rest of them. I had the idea of Stygian being the Batman or Green Arrow of the group. A normal guy throwing down with virtual gods and keeping up with them. The crime lab analyst was a recent revelation.

Got some stuff with Fluttershy as well. Just a normal day for the veterinarian.

Celestia and Raven have quite a few secrets they're keeping from our heroes. I wonder what they could be? Who is Flash looking for? Why did Magnus send him to the library?

And finally, we have the nefarious schemes of Love Bunny and Trixie? What could they possibly have in store for Matter-Horn and her 'sidekick'? Stay tuned for the next chapter.

As always, thanks for taking the time to read this. I appreciate the feedback you guys give me. If there's anything you want to say to hesitate to comment. Tell me what you liked, what you didn't like, and what needs improvement.

Until next time.

Chapter 9

Twilight stood in line at the First Bank of Maretropolis early in the morning. After finally receiving her first paycheck from Raven, she figured it would be a good idea to open an account here in the city. She asked Spike if he wanted to do the same, but Rarity had texted him asking for help and he quickly bolted for her shop.

“Well, it’s not as if he’s going to be living here for very long,” she said to herself. “And who knows where his career will take him? Maybe he’ll end up back in Coltifornia?”

As Twilight waited in line, she heard people shouting from outside. After a few seconds the doors were kicked open and five people entered the building. They each wore a vest over a white t-shirt, blue jeans and a black mask over their eyes. Each of them also wore a studded leather collar. They all had slightly upturned noses and large forearms.

The one in the middle stepped forward and began barking orders. “ALRIGHT, EVERYONE! ON THE GROUND! THE DIAMOND DOGS ARE HERE TO MAKE A WITHDRAW!!!” He motioned to one of them to watch the door.

Nearly everyone in the bank panicked and cowered on the floor. In the confusion, Twilight managed to make her way to an empty office. “I probably should let the police handle the situation here, but I’m not about to let my first paycheck get stolen just like that,” she mumbled as she closed the door. “Of all the days for Rarity to ask Spike for help. Oh, well, I’ll just have to deal with this myself.” Twilight focused and turned into Masked Matter-Horn.

“You know, Rarity,” Spike said. “When you asked me to help you out at your boutique, I thought you meant with heavy lifting. Not this.”

The young man motioned to himself on a stool wearing designer clothes as the fashionista took measurements and stuck pins into the fabric. “Hmm? Oh, sorry if this isn’t what you had in mind, darling. But my model called in sick, and you’re about the same build as him.”

“Don’t you have mannequins for this kind of thing?”

“Yes, but I prefer to use actual people. There’s a certain, je ne sais quoi, about it, darling,” she said spinning her hand around trying to articulate the matter. “Now, hold still and keep your arms up. I don’t want to stick you with a needle.”

Spike obeyed her and stood as still as he could. Rarity continued her work on the clothes, pulling up different swatches of fabric for comparison. Her gem glowed and she levitated a box of turquoise gemstones over to her. With a careful eye, she selected several stones and lined them up with the collar of the jacket. After marking the collar with a pencil, Rarity set the selected gemstones on her worktable and returned the box back to its place.

“Okay, darling. All finished. You can relax, now,” she said. “Just don’t move too quickly. The clothes still have pins in them.”

“Phew, I thought my arms were gonna fall off,” Spike sighed hopping off the stool.

“Oh, don’t be so dramatic. It was only twenty minutes,” Rarity said. “I’ve had people stand in place for nearly two hours. Oof, that was such a complicated dress.”

“Well, I’m going change, now. Alright?” he pointed to the changing booth.

“Just a second, darling. I want to get a look at you.” Spike stood there, waiting. “Turn for me. Alright, alright.” Spike turned on the spot, trying to be careful of the pins. “Okay, that’s all. You know? The clothes might not be done, but you look quite good in them.”

“Oh, um…thanks?” he said moving towards the booth.

Rarity pulled a candle out of a cabinet and lit it. “Yeah, you have a good physique. Do you play any sports?” she asked

“Uh, no. Not really,” he said inside the booth. “I did track in high school. But that was it. Never was into sports or anything like that, though.” Spike stepped out of the booth wearing his typical purple hoodie and well-worn jeans.

“Aren’t you hot in that thing? It’s the middle of summer,” Rarity said giving him a quizzical look.

Spike looked at himself and shrugged. “Eh, not really. I like the heat. The cold, however? Bleh, no thanks.” He sniffed the air noticing the burning candle. “Is that lilac I smell?”

“Good nose you have there. Yes, it is,” she indicated the table with the candle. “I hope you don’t mind. I like to put a candle on while doing work.”

“Nah it’s fine. Reminds me of home. My mom would burn scented candles after a hard day’s work to help relax.” Spike leaned up against the table.

Rarity took out a perfume bottle and squeezed the atomizer, spritzing herself. “Mmm, simply divine.”

“Whatcha got there?”

“The latest fad, darling. ‘True Beauty’,” she said holding up a bottle of blue liquid. “Let your inner you shine brightly.”

“Oh, I remember seeing that in J.C. Pony’s. Twi nearly choked on the stuff.”

“How are you guys adjusting to Maretropolis?” Rarity asked putting the bottle down.

“We’re doing good. Twilight’s excited about reorganizing the library. Won’t shut up about it.”

“That’s good. I know how hard it can be moving to a new place.” The violet-haired woman reached behind the counter and brought out a box marked ‘Sugarcube Corner’.

“Ooo, are those some of Pinkie’s cupcakes?”

“Yes, she dropped them off earlier. Though she gave me way too much, again,” she sighed. “I swear that woman is trying to make me fat.”

“What? Naw. Pinkie’s just making sure you have enough,” he said waving her off. “Can I have one?”

“Certainly. Lord knows I have plenty.”

Spike took a cupcake and happily ate it. “Mmm, these things are sooo good.”

“Well, I can’t argue with that,” she said nibbling on one herself.

“So, did you move to Maretropolis?” Spike asked.

“Oh, yes. I moved here from Hooflyn five years ago,” she answered taking another bite from the cupcake.

“You’re from Hooflyn? I don’t hear an accent from you.”

“Oh, well that’s… (sniff, sniff). Is something burning?” Rarity said sniffing the air.

“Huh, I smell smoke too.”

“OH GOD, SPIKE!! YOU’RE ON FIRE!!!” she screamed.

Spike turned and saw a fire spreading up his right arm. He had leaned too close to Rarity’s candle and the sleeve of his hoodie had caught fire. “OH SHIT!!!” he cried out. Frantically he tore his hoodie off and flung it to the floor. He stomped on the jacket in a desperate attempt to extinguish the flames. “Dammit, I loved this hoodie.” Spike said, picking the smoldering remains.

Rarity quickly moved to Spike and grabbed his arm. “Are you alright, Spike? You’re not hurt, are you?” She examined his arm for any burns. “Wait, what?”

“Yeah, I’m fine. No harm done.”

“You’re not burned,” she stated. “I don’t understand.”

“Don’t worry about it. I once spilled a mug of scalding hot tea on myself, and I was perfectly fine.”

“Are you sure, darling? You’re not just putting on a brave face?”

“Rarity, relax, I’m fine,” he said pulling his arm away. “I’m more upset about this.” Spike looked at his ruined hoodie.

“That is a shame. You looked quite good in it,” she said crossing her arms. Her eyes then lit up and she moved to the back of the shop. “One moment, darling. I might have something.”

Spike stood there in bewilderment as he watched the voluptuous fashionista walk away. He twisted his hoodie in his hands, unsure as to what he should do. After about a minute, Rarity returned from the back with something folded up in her hands.

“Ta-da! Here you are darling!” she exclaimed shaking out a jacket. It was a short charcoal trench coat. Rarity held it out to Spike, who gave her a confused look. “I know it doesn’t have the same sentimental value, but I think you’ll like it.”

“What do you mean? What is this?”

“It’s a trench coat I designed a few years ago. I had some lying around in the back. Figured giving one to you would be better than letting it gather dust.”

“But why are you giving it to me, Rarity. It was just a hoodie. I can get another.”

“Spike, darling, I know. Consider it payment for helping me out today, and an apology for your hoodie.”

After a moment of consideration, Spike took the coat and handed the burned hoodie to Rarity. He slipped it on and zipped up the front.

“So, how do I look?” he said turning around.

“Very dashing. A handsome look for a handsome man.”

“Oh, really? You think so?” Spike said blushing lightly. “Thanks.”

“Don’t mention it, darling.”

Spike looked himself over, admiring the new jacket. “I wonder how Twilight’s doing?” he said to himself.

Meanwhile, at the bank, the Diamond Dogs were running around the floor taking anything of value. Two of them were dumping the tills from behind the counters into burlap sacks, while another had moved further into the building to find the vault. The fifth one stood in the center of the room keeping an eye on everyone.

“Alright, everything’s going smoothly,” he murmured to himself. “Hey, Skip! Any sign of the fuzz yet?!” he shouted to the lookout. “Skip?!” he called again.

The man turned to find Skip unconscious on the floor with a massively endowed woman standing over him.

“I’m sorry, but your withdraw has been declined!” Matter-Horn shouted striking a heroic pose. “Now, I’ll kindly ask you to return all that you’ve taken!”

“Who the blazes are you?” the man asked levelling his gun with the woman.

“Who am I? Well, you certainly don’t pay attention to the news,” Matter-Horn said flipping her hair. “I am the beautiful Masked Matter-Horn. Protector of love and justice. And I’m here to stop you evildoers.” She punctuated the last word by jabbing a finger at him.

“HEY, BOYS!! COME ‘N GET A LOOK AT THIS!!” he shouted over his shoulder. The two who were emptying the tills stopped what they were doing and rushed over to him. “This chick with huge knockers here wants to play hero.”

“Haha, that’s funny, Buck,” one of them said to the first. “Remember what happened to the last guy who did that?”

“Yeah, he ended up holier than swiss cheese,” the other one answered.

“My thoughts exactly,” Buck said taking aim on the busty woman, “BLOW HER AWAY!!!”

The other two Diamond Dogs obeyed and all three unloaded their clips at Matter-Horn. The young heroine barely had time to react and leapt to the side. She dove behind a counter and charged her gem.

“You know? You’re pretty light on your feet!” Buck said as they reloaded. “I’m surprised you can move so fast with those giant water balloons!”

“Oh, I’m full of surprises!” Matter-Horn shouted as she jumped up from behind the counter. She zapped one of the Dogs before he had time to reload.

“Don’t just stare at her! Fucking shoot, her!” Buck hollered at the other one. They both quickly reloaded their guns and began firing again.

Matter-Horn was more prepared this time and erected a magic barrier around herself. “Haha! Your bullets are no match for my magic!” she laughed heartily, causing her breasts to jiggle. “HAHAHA-OW!!” Matter-Horn felt a sharp pain and grabbed her shoulder.

“What’s the matter? Can’t handle a few magic-piercing rounds?” Buck taunted the superheroine. “All your fancy magic ain’t nothing against one of these babies.” He cackled and continued firing.

“Uh-oh.” Matter-Horn squeaked and jumped behind the counter again. She crawled on the floor while trying to come up with a plan. A couple of the tellers were huddling on the floor trying to be as small as possible. “Don’t worry, I’ll stop these creeps,” Matter-Horn whispered to them. “I just need to think of something.”

“Who are you?” the one teller asked staring at her in disbelief.

“Didn’t you hear? I’m Masked Matter-Horn.” The busty superheroine looked around the area trying to come up with something. She spotted a computer under the counter and got an idea. “Are you guys insured?” she asked them.

“Uh…yeah. Why?” he said hesitantly.

“Because, I’m going to need this,” she said grabbing the computer and ripping out the cords.

“COME OUT, COME OUT!! MISS SUPERHERO!!!” Buck shouted. “THIS GAME OF HIDE AND SEEK IS GETTING KINDA OLD! LET’S BE CIVILIZED ABOUT THIS!! NO NEED FOR ALL THIS VIOLENCE!!!”

There was a clatter and Buck turned his attention to the noise.

“Don’t shoot! Don’t shoot!” the one teller cried as he stood up, hands over his head. “I can give you the passcodes to the vaults downstairs.”

“Well, shit! Why didn’t ya say so sooner?” Buck said with a wide grin. “Save us a helluva lot of trouble, fellow. Come over here. Don’t be shy, we mean you no harm.”

The teller began to comply and stepped towards the two gunmen. As he did so, his right hand twitched ever so slightly.

“HYAAAH!!!” came a woman’s cry and a computer hurtled through the air.

Buck and the other Dog took notice of this and fired several rounds at the flying object. The ruined computer crashed to the floor in pieces and the two men looked at it in bewilderment.

“Gotcha!” Matter-Horn shouted. She touched the Dogs guns and her gem flashed.

“What the? Where’d you come from?!” Buck and the other Dog stepped back from the well-endowed woman.

“End of the line for you.”

“I think you got that backwards, sweetheart,” Buck said with a sneer. (click, click, click) Rover and the other man squeezed the triggers of their guns to no avail. Instead of bullets, a stream of bubbles shot out of the gun barrels. “What the hell?”

“So much for your fancy bullets,” Matter-Horn quipped as her gem flashed again. The four Diamond Dogs found themselves magically bound together. Two of them unconscious. “Well, that’s taken care of. Now, to wait for the authorities to arrive and-“

“Heh heh heh,” Buck chuckled.

“What’s so funny, tough guy?”

“Hahaha! You forgot there were five of us!”

“Wait, what?” Matter-Horn suddenly felt two burly arms wrap around her waist. She twisted her neck to see the one that had disappeared earlier behind her.

“Hey, lookie what I caught, Buck!”

“Good work, Jackson. Looks like we got ourselves a shiny new toy.”

“One that squeaks, too,” Jackson said groping her breasts.

“Ah, no, stop,” she whimpered, and her gem began to glow. “Don’t! Touch! ME!!”

There was a bright flash and a wave of energy erupted from Matter-Horn. The Diamond Dog was sent flying, slamming into the wall.

“Ew! Just ew!” Matter-Horn said wrapping her arms around her chest. “Okay, now we wait for the authorities to arrive.” She bound the fifth Diamond Dog to the rest.

“Come a little closer, sugartits,” Buck said in a gravelly voice. “Lemme get a good whiff of you.” He stuck his nose out trying to smell her. “Betcha smell real nice.”

“What? No! You stay over there, pervert!” she said taking a few steps away. “Oh, thank goddess, the police are finally he- Are you kidding me?”

“MCPD! Nobody move!” Flash Sentry hollered as entered the bank. He spotted Matter-Horn and sighed. “Dammit not you again.”

“Detective Valerius, how nice to see you again,” Matter-Horn greeted the officer with a wide grin.

“Yes. ‘Nice’,” he said through clenched teeth. “To what do I owe this pleasure?”

“I happened to be in the neighborhood, and I saw these ruffians robbing the place,” she indicated to the bound Diamond Dogs.

Flash turned to the five men and raised an eyebrow. “No busty magicians this time? Ones that you happen to blast away before the police arrive?”

“No, it’s just these ‘Diamond Dogs’. At least that’s what I think they are.” She said waving her hand. “And I didn’t mean to send Trixie flying. It just sorta…happened.”

“Right, right.”

A few police moved past Flash and Matter-Horn and hauled the incapacitated robbers.

“Don’t think you’ve seen the last of us, sweetheart!” Buck hollered. “Ma will have us out in no time! Diamond Dogs look after their own!”

“Save your breath,” one of the officers grumbled. “You mutts aren’t gonna tunnel your way out of this one.”

Other officers tended to the civilians at the bank and took statements from them.

“Well, everything seems to be okay here,” Matter-Horn said slowly moving to the entrance. “I think I’ll take my leave now.”

“Just a minute, there,” Flash said. “We’re going to need a statement from you. You’ll need to go to the precinct as well, seeing as you’ve made quite a few public appearances.”

“I don’t think that’s such a good idea, detective,” she said with a nervous smile. “Besides, I’ve got a busy day ahead of me. Plus, who knows when someone like Trixie will attack again.”

“This wasn’t a request,” he said stepping closer. “If you won’t cooperate, I’ll have to arrest you for obstruction of justice.”

“What obstruction? I stopped the bad guys, didn’t I?” Matter-Horn swept her arms out causing her breasts to bounce. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’m going to leave now. Unless you want a repeat of last time?” she raised a glowing hand.

“Tch, just don’t cause any trouble for the police, alright?”

“You have my word, detective Valerius,” Matter-Horn said saluting him before turning around and exiting the building.

“Was that the chick you were talking about?” Brawly Beats asked Flash as he walked past the bouncy superheroine.

“Yeah, it was,” he said crossing his arms. “She’s also the one who stopped the Dogs.”

“And we’re just letting her go? Not gonna take her down to the precinct for questioning?”

“Yes, we are, Brawly. Yes, we are,” Flash said nervously rubbing his crotch.

Meanwhile, in a rundown bed and breakfast on the south-western part of Maretropolis, the Diamond Dogs had set taken over the building. Much like the five from the bank, all of them wore differently colored vests and studded leather collars. They all had upturned noses and bulky forearms.

Several of them sat in a living room watching the news on a flat screen television. The reporter was covering the failed bank heist as footage of an incredibly busty woman in a revealing outfit played on the screen. She stepped out of the building, noticed the crowd of photographers around her, and quickly teleported away.

“God dammit!” a woman shouted and threw a glass of whiskey at the screen. “That was supposed to be an easy job. Who the hell is that bimbo?”

“Careful with the whiskey, mom. It is expensive,” one of the men said, handing her a new glass of booze.

Margaret, ‘Ma’, Diamond was a woman in her mid-fifties. She was on the heavy side, but still exhibited a strong body like the rest of the Diamond Dogs. She wore a red petti coat, a periwinkle skirt, and a diamond-studded collar.

“Uh, Ma? Phone call for you.” One of the Dogs entered the room holding a cordless phone. “It’s them,” he said handing it to her.

“Hello? Yeah, I’m watching the news right now!” she shouted. “I have no idea who the hell that is! Some bimbo playing hero!” Ma Diamond took a sip of whiskey as she listened to the person on the other end. “Uh-huh, uh-huh. Yes, they were using the special rounds. Uh-huh. You don’t need to tell me that, I know the deal! Look, so long as we get our cut, everything’s square. Alright, alright! We’ll get on the next job!” she turned off the phone and slammed it down on the table. “YEESH! Those two fast talkers…I swear they’re trying to swindle us out of our money!”

“So, what’s going on, Ma?” the one closest to her asked.

“Them fellas saw the news, Rover. Aren’t too pleased with the outcome,” Ma Diamond took another sip of whiskey. “Not like I’m too thrilled about it, either. But one failed robbery isn’t anything to get worked up over.”

“So, they want us to rob another bank, right?” a shorter one with curly hair said.

“I would think that’s obvious, Spot!” she barked. “But we’re not gonna go out right yet. The police are on much higher alert now. I didn’t lay low for nearly twenty years just to have it all come crashing down around my ears!”

“But what are we gonna do about that big-booby lady?” a burly redhaired Dog said. “She was able to stop Buck’s group.”

“AHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! That little tart giving you some problems?” a woman’s voice rang out through the room.

The Diamond Dogs all turned to the door and saw a large-breasted lady in a skimpy magician’s outfit standing there.

“Just who the hell are you, and how did you get in here?” Ma Diamond demanded.

“I am the great and powerful Trrrrrixie!” she said spreading out her arms so her cape would fly open. “As for how I got in here? Well, it wasn’t too hard. All I had to do was wiggle my body a bit, and your boys just let me in.”

“And that’s as far as you’ll get. Boys! Paint the wall red!!” she ordered.

Every Diamond Dog in the room pulled out a gun and fired on Trixie. The magician simply smirked, and a cloud of purple smoke filled the room. Gunfire rang out but was quickly replaced with the sound of grunts and breaking furniture. When the smoke cleared, Ma Diamond found her boys sprawled around the room with Trixie standing in the middle.

“My, my, how rude. And I came all this way to chat,” she said putting her hands on her hips.

“Forgive me, where are my manners,” the older woman said pulling out her own gun. She squeezed the trigger, but nothing happened.

“Think that’s gonna do anything?” Trixie joked.

Ma Diamond looked at her hand and paused for a second. The gun she was previously holding had morphed into a large vibrator and was buzzing quite loudly. “GAH!” she screamed tossing it away. “Alright, what do you want? Cash? We got plenty of that.”

“Phht! I have no use for money,” Trixie chided. “No, I’m here with a proposition.”

“A proposition? I’m already in the middle of a deal with someone. Don’t need more headaches.”

“Oh, but this concerns a common enemy of ours.”

“And who might that be?”

“That woman from the television. I take it you saw the news recently?”

“That bimbo that took out my boys?” she looked at Trixie with a quizzical eye. “Aren’t you in league with her? You certainly look the part.”

“Me, with that bitch? HA! I would never!” Trixie spat flipping her hair. “She’s second rate compared to me.”

“So, what’s your proposition?”

“I suggest we team up. If you send your boys out again, and they have another run in with the Masked Matter-Horn, I’m certain you’d see a repeat of today.”

“You seem real confident about that,” Ma said knocking back the rest of the whiskey. “How do you know we couldn’t handle her if we send more men?”

“Oh, please. There were ten people in this room, plus yourself, and I completely floored them with ease,” Trixie said spreading her arms out. “Matter-Horn’s inexperienced and she was able to stop five men without much trouble. Plus, there’s her annoying sidekick to think about.”

Ma Diamond sat there for a few moments thinking things over. She traced the rim of her glass with a finger and smacked her lips a couple of times. “What exactly do you have in mind?” she said after a while.

“Well, I could tell you…” the magician said in a coy voice. “But I think it’d be better to show you.” Trixie snapped her fingers and Rover flew up next to her. She placed a hand on his chest and slowly moved it down.

“Please don’t hurt me,” he whimpered.

“Sweetie, if I wanted to hurt you, I would have done so already.” She waved her hand and Rover’s pants undid themselves and slid off, revealing a pair of boxers.

“Is this what you’re gonna show me? That you can take off a person’s pants without touching them?

“Patience. I’ve yet to start.” Trixie hooked her fingers under the waistband and quickly yanked off his boxers.

Rover’s cock flopped out and he winced, preparing for the worst.

“Aw, what’s the matter? Feeling a little shy? No worries, Trixie can take care of that.” She cradled his genitals in her hand and cast a stimulation spell on them. In seconds, Rover’s dick was erect and throbbing. Trixie smiled and pulled the top of her outfit down exposing her breasts. In a swift motion, she took the man’s penis between her tits and began working them methodically.

“OKAY! I’VE SEEN ENOUGH!” Ma Diamond hollered. “I’m not gonna sit here and watch some floozy satisfy one of my boys like a whore. I’m gonna find my big gun.” She stood up and started heading for the door.

“I wouldn’t move if I were you,” Trixie said as her gem began to glow. “One wrong move and I blow a hole the size of a grapefruit through his stomach.”

“Grrr. Fine!” she growled, standing in the doorway facing away. “I won’t go nowhere. But I’m not watching neither.”

“That’s a shame, you’re going to miss out on my show,” she said giving the older woman a wink. Trixie stuck out her tongue and swirled it around the head of Rover’s cock. The man moaned and his head rolled back. After about a minute of teasing, Trixie pulled her breasts away from Rover’s throbbing manhood. She opened her mouth wide and inhaled the fleshy shaft without hesitation. The busty magician’s head bobbed up and down as she sucked on the Diamond Dog’s dick.

Slurping noises filled the room as Trixie continued fellating the man. Ma Diamond squeezed her eyes shut and tried to block out the sound of some tramp just sucking one of her boy’s off right in front of her.

Trixie cradled Rover’s balls and gave them a playful squeeze. She stroked a long finger over his perineum which elicited a light squeal from him. He could feel himself getting close and his cock was becoming painful from the buildup. Trixie could see this on his face and quickened her pace. She felt the precum dribble down her throat and slammed her mouth all the way down on his cock. Had Rover not been suspended in air he surely would have fallen over as his legs turned to jelly. Hot, sticky ropes of semen shot down the woman's throat.

With the sexual energy from Rover, Trixie's gem glowed brightly. Ribbons of periwinkle light wrapped around him like a cocoon. A few seconds passed and the light faded. Rover fell to the floor, crashing through the coffee table below him.

“ROVER!!!” Ma cried out. She turned to Trixie and glared at her. “What did you do to him? My boy better not be hurt.”

“Oh, please,” she said standing up wiping her mouth. “After what I did to him, he’d survive being hit by a truck.”

“Rover? Are you okay?” Ma Diamond asked moving closer to him. “Speak to me.”

“I feel better than okay, Ma,” he said standing up. The older woman gasped upon seeing her son. “In fact, I feel like I could take on the entire Maretropolis police department.”

“You turned out better than I expected,” Trixie said with a grin. “I can’t wait to take you out for a test drive.”

Twilight returned to the library and let out a sigh. She was glad to be back, but she still had to deal with the wound on her arm. As she moved to the stairs, Spike rushed down them.

“Oh, god! There you are!” he shouted grabbing ahold of her shoulders. “I saw the news. Are you okay? Why didn’t you text me?”

“Spike, I’m fine. Well, except for this.” Twilight pulled away from her brother and showed him the bullet wound. “It hurts, but at least the bleeding stopped.”

“Let’s go talk to Celestia. Maybe she or Raven can help you.”

The two siblings moved up the stairs to the main office.

“I’m sorry, I can’t help you,” Raven said to the two from the other side of her desk.

“What? Why not?” Spike said with a hint of indignation. “Can’t you use your magic to heal her, or something?”

“I’m not gifted that way, Mr. Stellanis,” she responded without hesitation. “Very few psions are. The best I could do is clean the wound and apply a bandage.”

“What good is your magic then?” he grumbled and crossed his arms.

“Spike, it’s fine. It’s not as if the wound is deep,” Twilight tried to comfort her brother. “Besides, it would be better if I went to a professional to handle this.”

“That may be, but we can’t risk you going to the hospital,” Raven quickly said. “They would ask questions. Ones you wouldn’t be able to answer.”

“Well, then what are we supposed to do?!” Spike screamed jumping out of his chair. “Just slap a band aid on and hope for the best?!”

“Spike, please. There’s no need to shout,” Twilight said grabbing his arm.

“Ahem,” Celestia cleared her throat. “I think what Raven is trying to say is that we visit someone who can take care of our superheroine. One who’s familiar with our situation and won’t blab to anyone.”

“You know someone like that?” Twilight asked raising an eyebrow.

“But of course,” Celestia chuckled. “Who would I be without a few connections? Spike? I already told you about her.”

“You did?” he held his chin and thought for a moment. “Oh yeah, you did.”

“Raven? Call Meadowbrook. Let her know we’ll be at her place shortly.”

“Of course, mistress,” Raven bowed her head and picked up her phone.

“Wait, we? Are you coming with us?” Twilight asked Celestia.

“Yeah, I figured it’s time I got out of this old building,” she sighed. “Been cooped up here for so long, I think I’m going a little crazy.”

“A little?” Spike said with a tone of doubt.

“Well, up until you two showed up, she would pass the time watching Netflix and porn,” Raven stepped in, putting her phone down. “So, it’s certainly possible.”

“That’s enough. They don’t need to hear anymore,” Celestia snapped. “So, what did she say?”

“She said she’d be delighted to see you and your newest protégé.”

“Excellent! Let’s get going!”

“You want me to call a taxi?” Twilight asked pulling out her phone.

“No need,” Raven said picking up Celestia’s orb. “I have my own car.”

“Wait, you have a car?” Spike said suddenly. “So why have Twilight and I been riding in taxis to get groceries?”

“Spike, now’s not the time,” Twilight said ushering him to the door. “I’d like to get this taken care of.”

Raven drove them to Meadowbrook’s place in upper Maretropolis. Spike sat in the back seat holding Celestia in his lap, still grumbling about the car situation.

“Oh, quit your whining,” Twilight said from the front seat. “It’s not like having a car would make a world of difference.”

“Well, we wouldn’t have to wait for taxi to arrive, and pay the driver every time,” he pouted.

“True, but then we’d have to deal with parking,” she retorted. “And we’d probably have to use a garage, which costs money.”

“Yeah, but…still…”

“Okay, we’re here,” Raven said pulling into a parking lot behind a small strip mall.

“Ah, ‘Meadowbrook’s Herbal Remedy’,” Celestia said. “Haven’t been here in a while.”

“At least seven years, mistress,” Raven added.

“Well, let’s not wait any longer,” Twilight said hurrying to the front.

“Oh, yes. Indeed.”

The front door swung open and a woman burst out. “TIA! IT’S SO GOOD TO SEE YOU AGAIN!” she shouted snatching the glowing orb from Spike, pushing it into her cleavage. “I had heard you were a bit different, but I wasn’t expecting this.”

Meadowbrook was a woman who appeared to be in her forties, though knowing Celestia and the others, she could be much older. She had frizzy red hair that was done up in an elaborate braid, a small face with bright turquoise eyes, and full lips that were in a perpetual smile. The woman wore a small white wrap around her chest, a long green skirt and went bare foot. She was a little taller than Twilight and had a slightly larger chest as well. However, her butt was considerably bigger than the young librarian’s. It was wider than her shoulders and stuck out like a shelf.

“It’s good to see you too, Meddy,” Celestia said from between Meadowbrook’s breasts. “Do you think we could take this inside? I have someone here who needs to be taken care of.”

The bubbly woman turned to Twilight and noticed her clutching her arm. “Oh, sorry sweetie. I got a little carried away there,” she apologized handing Celestia back to Spike and put an arm around Twilight. “So, you’re the new Ourania Misty was telling me about? She was right. You do have a nice figure. Come in, come in. Let’s have a look at that arm. I’ll get you patched up in no time.”

“Oh, um, thank you?” Twilight was pulled into the shop and the rest followed.

Meadowbrook’s shop was a humble one. Hardwood floors with oakwood shelves painted forest green. The shelves were lined with jars of differently colored herbs, spices, and liquids. One section had mortar and pestles for sale, while another had books on homemade remedies. The inside had a pungent smell that opened the sinuses. Meadowbrook directed Twilight to a corner and sat her down on a stool.

“Okay, sweetie, I need to get a look at that arm.”

“Oh, right.” Twilight gingerly removed her hand and a bit of blood came away.

“Alright, let’s get that cleaned up, first,” she said grabbing a jar of antibiotic and a clean rag.

“Zecora not here today?” Celestia asked as Meadowbrook worked.

“No, she took the week off to take care of family business. It’s just me here.” She moistened the rag with the antibiotic and held it up to Twilight’s arm. “This’ll sting a bit, sweetie.”

“Okay, whenever you’re read-AH!” Twilight screamed as the apothecary dabbed at her arm.

“Just hold on a little longer,” Meadowbrook said using the other end of the cloth to continue. “So, you’re Tia’s newest girl? How do you like it so far?”

“It’s okay, I guess,” she shrugged. “Surprising for the most part. Learning about this brand-new aspect of myself I didn’t even know about. I’m still getting used to these.” Twilight pointed to her chest.

“I know what you mean,” the woman said setting the rag down. She grabbed a few jars of herbs from the shelf and a mortar and pestle. “I got myself a rather large derriere when I awakened. I was knocking over things everywhere I went. Knocked over a few boys, too. If you know what I mean?”

“I think I do.”

Meadowbrook measured out the herbs into the mortar and began to crush them. After a few moments they were a fine powder and she took a jar of some thick liquid off the shelf. She spooned out a little into the mortar and mixed the powder into it. As she stirred, her hand glowed a faint blue. The mixture glowed for a brief moment before returning to normal.

“Okay, sweetie, ready?” she smeared a bit of the mixture onto a strip of cloth and moved over to Twilight.

Twilight held out her arm and prepared herself for another sting. However, it didn’t come. Instead she felt a cooling sensation as Meadowbrook wrapped the cloth around the wound. “Huh, I was expecting it to burn. Even a little. But this feels nice.”

“Hm? Oh, yeah. I tend to make poultices like this,” she said tying the cloth. “I work a bit of my magic into it. Helps with the recovery and inflammation. Alright, that should do it. Keep that on for a few hours, and you’ll be right as rain.”

“Thank you. How much do I owe you?” she said reaching for her purse.

“Oh, sweetie, you don’t owe me anything,” Meadowbrook waved her off. “I’m always happy to help out Tia’s people. And judging from the news, I’ll be doing this more in the future.”

“Yeah, you’re probably right,” Twilight sighed. “First there was Trixie and her nonsense. Now there’s these Diamond Dogs with their magic-piercing rounds. It’s a whole mess.”

“Magic-piercing rounds? Like, bullets that can penetrate magic shields?” Meadowbrook asked with a concerned look.

“Wait, you didn’t mention this before,” Celestia said from across the room. Spike moved closer bringing the orb with him. “The Dogs are using special rounds now?”

“Where would they get them?” Meadowbrook said to Celestia.

“Who knows? Would they know anyone that could get them?”

“What are magic-piercing rounds?” Spike asked

“Pretty much what they sound like,” Raven answered. “Basically, it’s a bullet that’s been enchanted to break through a psion’s barrier. They’re restricted to military use, but that doesn’t stop people from manufacturing and selling them.”

“Twilight, if this gang is using these bullets, I want you to be extremely careful,” Celestia warned the young woman. “If they’re being provided with such firepower, someone with a lot of power is backing them. The question is who?”

“You don’t think it’s Filthy Rich, again, do you?” Meadowbrook said. “He certainly has the money to do so.”

“No, even that guy isn’t foolish enough to pull that kind of crap.”

The five people stood quietly in the shop thinking over the unfolding situation. Celestia, Raven and Meadowbrook were all deep in thought trying to puzzle out the mystery. Meanwhile, Twilight and Spike exchanged confused looks, completely in the dark.

“Well, whatever the future may hold, be sure to call me if you ever need anything,” Meadowbrook said breaking the silence. “Keep me posted, too. I’m always happy to help.”

“We will,” Celestia said. “I might start reaching out to the others, just in case.”

“Good luck with Rockhoof,” the apothecary said putting her tools away. “None of us have heard from him in fifteen years. Not since that day.”

“I hope he’s doing alright.”

In the middle of the city, in one of the tall hotel buildings, two men conducted their business. One of them was busy pouring food coloring into small bottles of water and sticking labels to them. The other was using his magic to enchant boxes of bullets.

“How goes the side business, brother?” one asked.

“All good brother,” the other answered. “People will buy anything with a catchy slogan and fancy names. What about you brother?”

“Same here. Just finishing up this last box of bullets,” the first said. The box he was holding glowed green for a moment then returned to normal. “It was truly a stroke of genius to hire that band of mutts to do all the heavy lifting for us.”

“Right you are. Who cares if a few get caught by the police?”

“I’m certainly losing no sleep over it. Though, I am concerned with this superheroine they had a run in with today. She could pose a problem.”

“A problem how? With a couple more bank heists, we’ll have more than enough money. We can worry about what’s-her-name later.”

“I like the way you think, brother.”

Author's Note

Finally finished chapter 9. This took way longer than it should have. I wanted this done by the end of October, but I kept reworking things to fit better. Well, anyway...

So we have the reveal of the Diamond Dogs. Been teasing them for a few chapters now, figured actually showing them would be a good idea. The overall inspiration behind them was the Beagle Boys from the Ducktales series. Ma Diamond even being based off Ma Beagle. A group of criminals that mainly steal money and jewelry. Now we've got Trixie teaming up with them. What nefarious plans does she have?

Got some more development with Spike and Rarity in the chapter too. I hope it reads alright and doesn't feel forced or anything. The jacket she gives him is this one. It's apparently a trench coat. Spike seems a bit nonplussed about being on fire. Even unharmed from the whole ordeal.

We also saw the introduction of Meadowbrook. Her running a herbal shop was the most logical conclusion I could come to. It was what she was doing in the show anyway. Zecora's there as her assistant too. Or, well, she will be. Is she an Ourania? we'll have to wait and see. I like the idea of Meadowbrook being bottom heavy as well. As with the other characters, we'll be seeing a lot of different body types. I'll slowly be bringing in the other Pillars over the course of the story.

Regarding the 'magic-piercing rounds'. Well, I had the thought that a technology would evolve differently with the inclusion of magic. Particularly weaponry. If someone can create a shield out of magic, it stands to reason that someone else would make bullets that can punch through. But as I said, they're basically illegal. I'll go into how the world developed as a result of these differences.

And finally we have the mysterious duo in the hotel. Who may they be? Why did they hire the Diamond Dogs? What are their plans? Find out in the upcoming chapters.

As always, thanks for taking the time to read the chapter. Putting these out are a lot of work. What with having to balance my job. But I love seeing that people enjoy reading it, and I always love getting comments from you guys. If you have anything to say, don't hesitate to do so. Tell me what you liked, what you didn't like, and what may need improvement. That's all for now.

See you next chapter.

Chapter 10

Constance blinked his eyes as he woke up. He turned his head to see that sun wasn’t even over the horizon yet.

“I’ve still got about an hour left,” he yawned turning over. “Huh?” Constance felt something next to him in the bed. He reached up and turned on the light to find Applejack cuddled up under the sheets.

“Mmm, five more minutes,” she murmured wincing at the light.

“Applejack?! What are you doing here?” Constance nearly yelled but stopped himself.

The blonde woman opened her eyes and saw Constance looking right at her. “Oh, um…Ah jus’…” she stuttered her face turning red. “Ah couldn’t get no sleep. So, Ah though’ Ah’d jus’ sneak in here wi’h ya. Figured Ah’d wake up b’fore you would, though.”

“If you wanted a sleepover, you could’ve said something,” he joked. “I would’ve cleaned the place up a bit.”

“Heh, yeah. Feel a little embarrassed about this now,” Applejack sat up in the bed and stretched. She noticed a bulge in the sheets around Constance’s lower body. “Ah see ‘someone’ is happy to see me.” The farmer slipped a hand under the covers and gripped his erection.

“It’s called ‘the morning’,” he said. “And I’m always happy to see you.”

“Well, how ‘bout we make you even happier?” she mused giving his cock a squeeze.

“Okay, if you insist. But you’re not getting all the fun.”

“Ya drive a hard bargain, Mr. Everheart, but Ah believe we have come to an agreement.”

With that, Constance threw off the covers and Applejack climbed on top of him. She took his boxers in her hands and freed his penis of their restraint. Constance gasped slightly at the cool air, but Applejack quickly engulfed his shaft with her mouth. Meanwhile, Constance grabbed the hem of her daisy dukes and pulled them down. He took a moment to marvel at her plump ass and just how perfect it was.

The woman moaned inwardly as her head bobbed up and down. She swirled her tongue around his dick and pursed her lips. She had gotten used to the feel of his penis and how it felt in her mouth. The heat radiating from it and the way it poked the back of her throat made her excited. Applejack quickened her pace.

Constance sunk his hands into Applejack’s backside. He squeezed it a little and moved his hands down her legs. Applejack’s legs were strong and muscular, something Constance enjoyed. He felt every contour in her thighs. Without further hesitation, the man pressed his face into her already wet snatch. He explored the folds with his tongue, savoring every second of it. He traced the tan lines along her thighs with his fingers. She had a sweet scent to her, which was mixed with the salty smell of sweat.

Applejack was the first to climax. Her hips quivered as a torrent of juices flowed from her pussy. Constance was used to this and happily drank the woman’s nectar. He had discovered Applejack wasn’t very experienced and took advantage of this whenever he could. Applejack, not wanting to be left behind, quickened her pace even more. She pressed her hips into Constance’s face, ensuring she was the only thing he smelled.

After a few more reps from the bottom-heavy farmer, and Constance let himself finish. Hot, sticky semen shot into Applejack’s mouth and down her throat. It was always a surprise for her when it happened, but she enjoyed it none the less.

“You jerk, you finished afta me,” she said finally climbing off him.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t know it was a competition,” he joked wiping his face with a towel he kept on the nightstand. “I thought we were just making each other happy.”

“C’mon, sun’ll be up soon. Let’s get summin’ t’eat.” Applejack slid off the bed as she fixed her shorts and slipped her boots on

“Right behind you,” Constance said grabbing a pair of pants off the floor. He watched her hips sway as she descended from the loft.

The two made their way to the house, trying to look as inconspicuous as possible. They entered through the backdoor and were greeted by Applejack’s three remaining relatives in the kitchen eating breakfast.

“Oh, there ya are, Applejack,” the elderly woman said. “An’ ya brought Constance too.”

Granny Smith was the matriarch of the family. She looked to be hundred years old, with her papery skin and wispy white hair. A woman whose age was catching up with her. She would often spout things that seemed like folktales she heard as a child.

“Why were ya outside?” Apple Bloom asked.

“Oh…uh, Ah was jus’ checking the ‘quipment. Yup! Tha’s wha’ Ah was doin’,” she answered quickly as she sat down.

“And I just happened to wake up at that time,” Constance added taking a seat.

“Huh…’kay,” Apple Bloom said returning to her pancakes.

Everyone ate silently for the next few minutes. Applejack and Constance would glance at each other every so often. They would wiggle their eyebrows and wink, or in Applejack’s case, erotically eat her food. Big Mac gave the two a suspicious look but said nothing.

“Mmm, I gotta say, this apple butter is just the best,” Constance said smearing a blob of it onto his pancakes. “Just the right amount of flavor and perfect texture.” He brought his fork to his mouth and slowly ate.

“It’s homemade too,” Granny said. “We on’y use th’ best ‘gredients fer our stuff. Nuthin’ else will do.”

“I can certainly see that,” he said taking another bite. “Your apples are really the best there are.” He looked at Applejack and gave her a devilish grin.

“Say, Big Mac!” the blonde farmer blurted out suddenly. “Aren’t you and Sugar Belle doin’ summin’ today?”

“Eeyup,” he said finishing off his food.

“Got anything special planned, or is it just th’ usual?”

“Th’ usual,” Big Mac stood up and took his dishes to the sink to clean them.

“Oh, um…well, is Sugar making ya a picnic?”

“It’s th’ same ev’ry Thursday, Applejack. We bin doin’ this fer th’ las’ three years.” He turned around and gave her a stern look. “Why are ya intristed alluva suddin?”

“Uh…no reason…”

“What’s going on?” Constance asked the table.

“Oh, um Big Mac an’ his gerlfren’ have a picnic date ev’ry Thursday,” Apple Bloom answered. “They go out t’ this s’cluded part of th’ orchard. S’all peaceful an’ quiet. So romantic.”

“I see.”

“Hey, Granny?” Apple Bloom said. “Can Ah go over t’ Sweetie Belle’s today?”

“uh…Ah guess,” she said scratching her chin. “Well, Ah do hafta pick up sum feed, Ah can drop ya off an’ grab it onna way back.”

“YAY!!” the young farmer quickly scarfed down her food and rushed upstairs.

“So, why exactly are you pulling me away from my duties as a librarian?” Twilight asked Celestia as they descended the elevator to the sub-basement. “I need to be out there preparing the library for its grand reopening. Not down in some dingy cave.”

“Don’t worry, sweetie,” Celestia reassured her. “We won’t keep you from your books. But something has come to my attention.” The elevator doors opened, and Twilight stepped out with Spike right behind her. “You may have been lucky in your first few encounters with Love Bunny’s minions and now the Diamond Dogs, but your luck won’t hold out forever. So…”

“ALRIGHT! TRAINING, FINALLY!!!” Spike hollered and activated his belt. He leapt over to the training ring and took out his staff, eagerly backflipping and swinging the tool around.

“SPIKE!!” Celestia called to him. “Not that kind of training!”

Spike stopped what he was doing and gave her a look. “What do you mean?!”

“Yeah, Celestia, what kind of training did you have in mind?” Twilight asked moving over to the ring. “I would have figured it’d be combat since, you know, I’m not very good at it.”

“In due time, my dear protégé. In due time,” she said. “Come over here, action man! We’re going to that room!”

“That room?” Spike said perplexed. He jumped out of the recess to Twilight. “I don’t know what you-Oh! That room!”

“What do you mean? What am I missing?”

“You’ll see, Twi. Let’s see what the talking crystal ball has in store for us.”

They walk over to the medical bay and Spike opens the door for them.

“Oh, what is this room? Why are there so many beds?” Twilight asked stepping inside.

“It’s where they would get fixed up after fighting,” Spike answered. “And apparently for other things.”

“Other things?”

“Miss Celestia, it’s so good to see you again,” a male’s voice called out to them from across the room.

“Timber, thank you so much for coming,” Celestia said.

The man Celestia addressed was tall and had a muscular build. He had dark green hair, light green eyes, and a strong jawline. A small duffel bag was slung over his shoulder. “Thanks for asking me to do this. It’s an honor to assist in the training of the next generation Ourania.”

“Twilight, Spike, allow me to introduce Timber Spruce Arboll,” Celestia said. “He’s an Ouranium I called to help out today.”

“Sorry that Glory couldn’t make it. She had to iron out a few issues with the camp.”

“It’s alright, dear,” Celestia reassured him. “I had Raven call in for someone else. Should be here soon…”

“A camp?” Twilight asked. “You run a camp? Who’s Glory?”

“It’s Camp Everfree,” Timber said. “My sister, Gloriosa Daisy, and I run it. it operates as a normal summer camp. But that’s just a cover for the training camp we run for newly awakened Ourania and Ouranium.”

“There’s a camp for this stuff?” Twilight said in disbelief. “There’s so much about this world I don’t know about.”

“What’s an Ouranium?” Spike asked. “Celestia said that a second ago.”

“It’s the pronoun for a male Ourania.”

“Wait, there are males, too?” he said holding up his hands. “I thought this was just a female thing.”

“No, the spark of the goddess can appear in just about anyone. Male or female,” Celestia explained. “In fact, there were three men on my old team that were Ouranium. The one known as ‘Dark Horse’ was the only normal person.”

“Wait, slow down. This is all too much to take in at once,” Twilight said. “Can we start over?”

However, before any of them could say anything, they were interrupted by a woman’s voice crying out.

“SPIIIIIIIKE!!!”

The young man turned just in time as a woman rushed towards him and launched herself onto him. He caught the woman and found his face being pressed into her cleavage.

“Hello Lily. It’s good to see you again,” he said from his suffocating heaven.

“Oh, Spike! It’s so good to see you again, too!” the bubbly woman slid off the stunned man. “Inky’s here too. She was sooo excited when she heard we’d be coming to see you. Right, Inky?” she turned to the tall woman who had just entered the room.

“Uh-huh,” she said with a small nod.

“Like, omigawd, Spike. We’re super honored that we were chosen to help you guys. When were you gonna visit the shop, Spike? We missed you.” The shorter woman grinded against Spike, causing the man to blush.

“You’re only here because Gloriosa couldn’t make it,” Celestia said. “Had she been available, I wouldn’t have asked Misty to send you. Rather have a mature, experienced Ourania, than a couple of excitable girls who are still wet behind the ears.”

“What are we doing here, Celestia?” Twilight asked the talking orb. “You just suddenly asked us to come down to the lair.”

“As I said to you, we will begin your training,” she answered. “You’re still new to your powers as an Ourania, and with the situation at hand, we don’t have the luxury to teach you normally.”

Timber took Twilight’s hand and directed her to one of the beds. “Basically, we’re going to familiarize you with your own sexual capabilities,” he explained. “An Ourania’s power stems from their sexuality. The more in tune you are with it, the stronger you will be.”

“Then what am I doing here?” Spike asked perplexed. “I’m not one of you, so how would training help me?”

“They will be training you to withstand the influence of the enemy,” Celestia explained. “This Love Bunny has only sent out people she’s transformed with her magic. But it’s only a matter of before you start facing enemies who are attuned to the goddess’s power. These people will do anything to take you down. Remember what happened when Twilight first awakened?”

“H-hey! There’s no need to bring that up! We don’t need to talk about that,” Spike said quickly.

“Stimulation spell?” Timber asked without hesitation.

“How did you…?”

“Don’t worry, I’ve been there.”

“Are we ready to go then?” Celestia said to the room. Twilight and Spike both gave nervous yeses. Lily gave her usual peppy answer and Inky just nodded. “Okay! I’ll check on you three in about an hour. Now, my protégé, let’s get started.”

“Wait! Right here? In front of my brother?” Twilight pointed out. “I don’t think I’m comfortable with that.”

“We got that covered,” Timber said. “These beds have curtains. They’re even enchanted with soundproofing.”

“Oh, lucky me.”

Timber drew Twilight to the bed and pulled the curtain around them.

“Come on, Spike,” Lily said grabbing his hand. “We’re gonna have sooo much fun!”

She pushed him onto a nearby bed and slipped a hand under his shirt. Inky, meanwhile, began undoing his pants. She yanked them off and quickly pulled his boxers down. Spike’s manhood flopped out and the tall woman grasped it in her hands. Slowly she worked his shafted and a lavender aura surrounded her long fingers. In a matter of moments, Spike was fully erect, and his cock was twitching.

“Mmm, Spike, you’ve got a really nice body,” Lily cooed as she rubbed her delicate hands over his chest. “Do you work out?”

“Not really,” he grunted, his mind going blank from Inky’s hand job. “I do a bit of running here and there, but I don’t lift weights. If that’s what you’re referring to.”

“That so? How we doing back there, Inky?” she turned to her partner. The tall woman nodded and continued working her hands. “Alright then, you ready, Spike?”

“R-ready for what?” he said getting nervous.

“For your training.”

Lily climbed onto Spike’s chest and pulled her dress up. The young man discovered she wasn’t wearing any underwear and that her thighs were slick with feminine juices.

“Wait! Hold on. What are you doing?!”

“Say aaaahh!”

Without much warning, the bottom-heavy woman smashed her pelvis onto the man’s face. He was stunned at first, unsure how to even react. After a few moments he regained his senses. Lily’s scent and taste filled his mind and stimulated him even further. Inky flinched as it seemed as if his dick swelled in size a bit more.

“You okay there, sweetie?” Lily asked her.

“Uh-huh.”

“Okay then. Spike? Can you hear me?” she asked him. The man grunted from between her legs. “I’ll take that as a yes. Okay, listen, here’s what’s gonna to happen. We’re gonna have a race.” She said grinding against him. “You’re gonna eat me out, while Inky goes to town on that meat stick of yours.”

“Mmph, hmph umph,” he tried to say.

“Oh, don’t worry about an unfair advantage. I’m already raring to go,” Lily said running a finger across Spike’s forehead. “I was masturbating on the ride over here. So, you need just to outlast me. If you can’t, you’ll be punished.” Spike gave her a look but let her continue. “Basically, we magic your dick so that when you cum, you feel even more pleasure. It’ll also make it easier for us to get you off.”

“Hmph mmph, umph,” Spike grunted into her snatch.

“Hmm? Oh, us?” Lily sat there for a moment thinking. “Well, if you manage to beat out one of us, you’ll get to punish that person. And it can be whatever you want it to be.” She twirled her fingers through his hair. “So, don’t be shy down there. Tell a story if you want. You ready?” Spike made a noise that sounded like a ‘yes’. “Goody. Okay, Inky. Let’s go.”

“Uh-huh.”

Inky lined her mouth up with Spike’s erect penis and opened her mouth wide. With no hesitation, the woman thrust herself onto the phallus and took it all in at once. Spike went rigid as he nearly came from her doing that. He gripped onto the sheets of the bed and tried not to let the towering woman have her way with him.

“Come on, sweetie, don’t just lie there,” Lily teased bouncing on his face. “You gotta make me cum. So, let’s see that tongue in action!”

Spike groaned inwardly and pushed his tongue into the petite woman’s slit. He slid it around the entrance testing to see what kind of reaction Lily would have. Her chest heaved as the man swirled his tongue over her inner labia. Confident that he could succeed in his endeavor, he explored her vagina further.

“Oh, goddess, Spike! YES!! THERE! RIGHT THERE!! DON’T STOP!!!” Lily howled, arching her back.

Meanwhile, Inky kept up her part of the training. She made slow, methodical reps on Spike’s penis. From the base all the way to the head, she moved without pausing. With each rep, Inky could feel his shaft twitch more and more. The heat from his erection was incredible, and it was almost too much to bear, but she didn’t stop. Inky was quite determined to get her share of Spike’s seed.

“MMM, OH, SPIKE!! KEEP IT UP!!!” Lily shouted. She had braced herself against the bed and tongue lolled out of her mouth. “I’M CLOSE! I’M CLOSE! JUST A LITTLE MORE!!!”

“Hrrg!” Spike grunted and felt his own pelvis thrust forward.

Inky slammed her mouth to the base of Spike’s dick and held it there as he shot his load into her. Hot, sticky ropes of semen slid down her throat. She felt as if her esophagus was on fire, but the feeling quickly subsided. Inky held onto Spike’s cock for a few moments before extracting it from her mouth. She sucked on the shaft so that she would collect any remaining semen.

“Aww, too bad, Spike,” Lily said sliding off his face. She lay down on his chest and nuzzled his sopping wet cheek. “You were doing so good, too. I was sooo close. But you came first. So, you know what that means.”

“Damn,” he mumbled trying to regain his thoughts.

“Okay, Inky. You know what to do.”

“Uh-huh,” she said. The tall woman took Spike’s penis in her hands again. Her fingers moved deftly and there was a brief flash of light. After a moment, a purple chain patter appeared around the base of his cock.

“That’s the first round done. Onto round two.” Lily slid herself down Spike’s torso and sat up on his waist. She lined her plump butt up with his dick, ensuring it was nestled snuggly between her cheeks. “Are you ready, Inky?”

“Uh-huh,” she said sitting down on Spike’s face, facing towards Lily.

“Alrighty, Spike,” she said as she rocked her hips up and down. “I hope you’re ready for my signature butt-job.”

On the other side of the room, Timber was preparing Twilight. Celestia’s orb rested on the table next to the bed and watched silently. Twilight sat on the edged of the bed and waited as Timber opened the duffel bag and began setting bottles of colored liquid on the table. He pulled a vibrator, nipple clamps, and anal beads.

“Um…are we going to be using all of those…things?” Twilight asked with an obvious air of trepidation.

“Huh? Oh, no. We probably won’t be,” Timber said closing the bag. “You’re still quite new, not even a month according to Miss Celestia here. So, we’ll start you off slow,” he grabbed a couple of the bottles and looked at them. “But Glory told me to be prepared and to take a bit of everything. Do you prefer jasmine or lilac? Or maybe amyris?”

“Uh, jasmine,” she said without really thinking.

“Alright then.” Timber unscrewed the lid and poured a generous amount into his palm. He rubbed his hands together coating them in the liquid. “Now, take off your shirt and lie down.”

“W-what?”

“Well, what did you expect? That we would talk it out?”

“I don’t know…I just thought that training would be…different? I didn’t think I’d be felt up by some guy I just met. We haven’t even been on a date yet. I don’t know your favorite color, or food. What size shoe you wear. Is that important? Don’t tell me.”

“Wow, you weren’t wrong when you said she was incredibly inexperienced,” Timber said to Celestia, to which she merely rolled her eyes.

“I’m sorry about this. It just feels a bit awkward,” she said getting flustered. “Not that you’re awkward. I’m awkward. You’re gorgeous. Wait, what?”

“This is exactly what I mean,” Celestia finally spoke up. “So young and virile, yet so reluctant to get into action. When I was her age, I was with three men at once.”

“Ignore her, I imagine she’s pent up from being stuck in that orb for so long,” Timber said.

“Of course, I am,” Celestia snapped. “It’s hell in here. I can’t get any release ever since Raven and Magnus broke up, and internet porn can only go so far.”

“We’ll go at your pace, Twilight,” he reassured her.

“You aren’t going to…you know?” Twilight made a motion to her crotch.

“Not if you don’t want to.”

“Feh!” Celestia scoffed.

“Now, I need you to lie back and take your shirt off.”

“O-okay.”

The young librarian obeyed and unbuttoned her blouse. After a bit of hesitation, she unhooked her bra and exposed her breasts. Timber took a moment to quietly admire the woman’s body before he began.

“There are several erogenous zones on the body,” he said. “Lips, ears, thighs, butt, the back of the neck. Today we’ll be focusing on your breasts.” Timber pressed his oiled-up hands to Twilight’s chest and began gently massaging. The woman bit her lip and let out a soft moan. “Now, the breasts can hold magic. Or, more specifically, they can be used to channel and store magic. One can typically tell an Ourania’s magic potential by the size of her breasts. Bigger breasts, greater potential.” He worked her breasts in a circular motion as he explained. “This isn’t always the case. Some women will have smaller breasts but have huge magical potential. Though, they typically make up for that elsewhere. Larger butt, for example, or even a bigger tummy. It differs from person to person.”

“I feel all tingly,” Twilight gasped.

“That would be the oil. It’s an all-natural lube designed to stimulate a person. It’s perfect for newly awakened Ourania,” he said moving his hands faster. “As an Ourania, you want to become familiar with your body. What areas of pleasure will be most effective for you?”

“I remember seeing Trixie doing something like this,” Twilight managed to say. “During our fight she played with her breasts. It was like she was powering up.”

“That’s exactly what she was doing. Sexual stimulation is the best way to increase your power. Think of it like a generator. You build up energy in your body and release it through magic.”

“Huh, never thought of it that way.”

“Alright, let’s step things up a bit.”

“Wait, what do you-AH!”

Twilight let out a yelp and arched her back. Timber had moved his hands and gripped her nipples between his fingers. He gently pinched and twisted them. The young woman heaved her chest. As he did this, the gem on her forehead began to glow. It was faint at first, but it quickly became brighter.

“I (huff), I (huff), light (huff), headed (huff).”

Timber saw what was happening and spoke in a soothing voice. “Twilight, you need to calm down. You’re being overwhelmed by the magic. Deep breaths, okay? Breathe in, breathe out.”

“This would be a lot easier if you weren’t still messing with my boobs,” she said.

“You need to learn how to control yourself while doing this,” he said sternly. “Otherwise, you could be caught in a pretty sticky situation. Now, follow me: in and out. In and out.”

Twilight grumbled but did what she was told. She closed her eyes and slowed her breathing. After a few moments her gem began to fade until it was just a small glimmer. “I did it.”

“See? You got it. You’re in control of the magic, not the other way around”

“But where did it go?” she asked. “The magic has to go somewhere.”

“Well…” Timber said looking down at her breasts.

“No way! It’s in there?” she said in disbelief staring at her chest.

“I did say your breasts can store magic. So, it’s not that odd it would simply migrate to the closest location.”

“These things are magical,” Twilight giggled poking at her breasts.

On the other side of the city a squad of police had a bank surrounded. Gunfire and shouting could be heard from within the building. After a moment, the front entrance seemed to explode, and a large figure stepped out. The man was over six feet tall and incredibly muscular. What appeared to be a black-leather harness wrapped around his chest and biceps. He wore a pair of form-fitting black pants and boots. A studded collar adorned his neck and knuckle dusters were in each hand. Despite all that, the thing that stood out the most about this man was his grey skin and the light-blue markings that ran along his forearms.

“HAHAHA! THIS FEELS GREAT! THE POLICE STAND NO CHANCE WITH THEIR PUNY WEAPONS!!!” he shouted. The man walked forward and slung a large sack of money.

“OPEN FIRE!!” one of the officers hollered.

Every officer present began firing upon the hulking man. He merely grinned and continued down the bank steps, unfazed by the bullet fire.

“HOLD YOUR FIRE! HOLD YOUR FIRE!” he ordered. “PSIONS, ON MY MARK!!” several cops began charging their magic, waiting for the order. “FIRE!!!”

Five blasts of magic soared through the air and collided with the man, creating a small explosion. The dust settled and the police discovered the man to be completely unscathed.

“Heheheh. My turn!”

The man dropped the sack and leapt into the air. He came crashing down onto one of the squad cars, flattening it beneath his feet. Several cops began shooting at him to no affect. The man ripped chunks of the police car and hurled them at the police. He jumped off the car and lifted it over his head. With a lazy motion, he threw the vehicle onto another one.

As the man rampaged in the street, a woman exited the bank. She passed the sack of money and levitated it with her magic.

“ROVER!! COME HERE, BOY!!” Trixie called to the man.

Rover was holding an officer in the air with one hand and looked as if her was about to bite his face off. When he heard Trixie, he tossed the man aside and rushed over to her. He knelt in front of her and looked up as if he was waiting for his next orders.

“Good boy,” she said scratching him behind the ear. “Did you have fun?”

“Yeah!” he said nodding excitedly.

“But it’s time we head back.”

“What? So soon?” he said cocking his head to the side. “But what about beating up the cops?”

“I know you had fun showing the police who’s the boss,” Trixie cooed scratching his chin. “But today was just a test-run. You can come back and beat up those mean cops another time. For now, let’s return home.”

“Okay,” Rover said a little disappointed. He then saw the huge sack of cash and his mood changed. “You know, this is kinda fun.” He grabbed the bag and slung it over his shoulder.

“Oh, sweetie, the fun’s only just begun,” Trixie said pressing against the buff man.

Rover wrapped his free arm around the endowed magician and leapt away from the crime scene.

Back in the library, the group was finishing up their training session for that day. Twilight was buttoning up her blouse, still red in the face, while Timber returned the sex toys and bottles of oil to his bag.

“I’m gonna leave a few things with you, okay?” he said. “The bottle of jasmine, this vibrator,” he held up a small cylindrical object. “A couple of nipple clamps, and this other vibrator.” He held up a small bauble and a remote. “I want you to practice on your own. Use the vibrator and the oil together. You don’t have to use the clamps but try them at least. This is a remote-controlled vibrator. It allows you to change the intensity of the vibration. Use it in your day-to-day life. Become used to the feeling. Also, work on storing magic. Practice building it up and not releasing it. Both here, and here.” Timber pointed to her gem then to her crotch.

“How long should I practice?” she asked straightening her skirt.

“Um…no more than thirty minutes a day. At least for now,” he said grabbing the edge of the curtain. “Since you’re still inexperienced, prolonged stimulation could cause you to be overwhelmed. The magic overtakes you and you become a slave to it and your desires.”

“Oh? Um…well, understood!” Twilight said picking up Celestia. “I wouldn’t want that to happen.”

“No, that would be very bad,” Celestia said. “Especially with Love Bunny still out there.”

“Okay, shall we check on Casanova? See how his training is going?”

“I imagine those two have fucked him silly by now,” Celestia half joked. “I’ll be surprised if he’s still conscious.”

“Eww,” Twilight said making a face. “I don’t need to think about that.”

Over in Spike’s bed, Lily and Inky were cleaning up. Lily was wiping sweat and juices from Spike’s face while Inky undid the enchantment on his cock. Five chain markings wrapped around his dick; purple, purple, blue, blue, purple. The tall woman waggled her long fingers over his crotch and the chains disappeared.

“I thought I was gonna die,” he panted.

“Awww, we wouldn’t let you die,” Lily said pecking his cheek. “That’d be such a waste. You’ve got such quality semen.”

“Well, I’m so glad I’m wanted for something,” he groaned pulling his pants on.

“Oh, don’t be so grumpy,” she said. Lily moved behind spike and wrapped her arms around him. “I didn’t mean it like that. You’re sweet and thoughtful. Plus, you’re super cute. Any girl would be, like, really lucky to have you for a boyfriend. It’s just a bonus that your cum is super yummy. Right, Inky?”

Inky stepped in front of Spike and nodded. “Uh-huh.” She then hugged the man, pressing his face into her ample cleavage. Spike didn’t even have the energy to resist and just let it happen.

(BEEP BEEP)

There was a beeping noise coming from the table next to the bed.

“Oh, it seems as if they’re done, too,” Lily said hopping off the bed. “Shall we go?”

“Yeah, I guess,” he said from within Inky’s breasts.

Inky moved away from Spike and Lily drew the curtains back. The three of them saw Twilight and Timber standing next to the bed waiting.

“Hey, he is alive,” Celestia joked.

“Ha ha,” Spike moaned standing up. “I came like seven times during that ‘training session’. I was only able to outlast them twice. My dick is so sore right now.”

“I really didn’t need to hear that,” Twilight said wincing.

“Sounds like you three had a pretty good time,” Timber said giving Spike a sly grin.

“We totally did!” Lily shouted. “Spike’s recuperation time is, like, super quick. Though, he did have a bit of help from us.”

“I need to lie down.”

“So, when would you like me to come back?” Timber asked Celestia. “Do you want this to be weekly? Or maybe every other week?”

“I don’t mind a weekly schedule,” Twilight said. “Would Saturdays be okay with you?”

“Saturdays work for me. I’ll run it by Glory, but I’m sure she’ll be fine with that.”

“Ooooh, I’m not sure if I can do this on a weekly basis,” Spike whimpered.

“That shouldn’t be a problem,” Timber said reassuringly. “Glory should be available next time. So, you don’t have to worry about being completely drained.”

“NOOOO! We want to be the ones to train Spike!” Lily shouted clinging to the exhausted man. “Isn’t that right, Inky?”

“Uh-huh,” Inky said following Lily’s example and clung to Spike as well.

“Well, well, well. It looks like you’re quite popular with the ladies, young man,” Celestia teased.

“Yay, lucky me,” he said unenthusiastically.

“However, I’d much rather have a professional handle Spike’s training. Despite how much he’d want two beautiful, young women clamoring over him.”

“That’d probably be for the best, too,” Timber added on. “Glory would give him a proper training session, as opposed to just fucking his brains out.”

“Awww, that’s, like, such a bummer. But, okay we get it,” Lily said a bit dejected. “You’ll have to call us sometime, Spike. We’ll, like, totally have a good time.”

“Uh-huh.”

Lily and Inky both hugged Spike tighter. Spike let out a sigh. He was both excited and terrified at the prospect of spending more time alone with these two. Plus, there was this Gloriosa Daisy he had to worry about.

“My goodness! You were able to get this much all on your own?” Ma Diamond asked Rover as she went through the sack of cash he brought back.

“You bet, mama!” he said flexing his muscles happily.

“This is…a lot of money. Not even a team of you boys could get this much in one go,” she said rubbing the stacks of money against her face. “And the police were no problem for you?”

“HA! They were like flies compared to my muscles.” Rover flexed his arm showing off his bulging biceps.

“And my magic, sweetie. Don’t forget that,” Trixie said grabbing his arm and putting it between her breasts. “Without it, your muscles wouldn’t be able to stand up to their guns.”

“Yeah, I guess you’re right.”

“So, what do you say?” Trixie said turning to Ma Diamond “You still have any resevations?”

“Hmm, I’m thinking this might be a good thing,” the older woman said scratching her chin. “If one of my boys could do this much all by himself, then a bunch of them could do even more.”

“Not only that, but you could hit multiple banks at once,” Trixie added. “Imagine what three beefed up Diamond Dogs could do? Or five? Or ten?”

“That does sound pretty good,” she said mulling it over for another moment. “Alright, you’ve got yourself a deal. We’ll team up with you.”

“Excellent. Now, if you’ll just excuse me for a bit,” Trixie said moving to the front door.

“Wait, where are you going? I thought you were going to turn my boys.”

“Don’t worry, I will. But if we’re going to transform these mutts, I’ll need to call in some help.”

Author's Note

Okay, here we are gang. I finally got chapter 10 finished. I really need to stop procrastinating and just DO the work. Overall, I am glad I was able to get this out before the end of the month.

So, first things first, I intend to do a check in on Applejack and her "problem" every so often. I like the idea of her becoming more and more burdened by her sexual urges, and being too stubborn to actually seek help. She begrudgingly has Constance give her a hand, and she won't admit it, but she does like the young man. Big Mac seems to see what's going on, but he's keeping his mouth shut. The work's getting done and the farm can always use an extra set of hands. Granny Smith is going to be a lot of fun to write. Expect a lot of 'nonsense' to come out of her mouth. BTW, I wanna come up with a name for Granny, but I'm having a hard time. If anyone has any ideas, I'm all ears.

Alright, now we have Twilight being trained how to use her newfound magic, and Spike being trained in a matter of speaking. I've had the idea of Twilight being trained by Raven in this area originally. But as I kept on building this world, I thought having people who would specifically train newly awakened Ourania and Ouranium. The who was a bit of a puzzle though. I wanted them to be older and experienced, and I briefly thought of one of the pillars handling this. As I went over the characters in the shows (FiM and EG), I remembered Gloriosa Daisy and Timber Spruce. Then the idea of these two running a camp that trains the newly awakened just clicked into place.

Spike's scene was just a lot of fun to write. It was going to be Gloriosa there alongside Timber, but then I thought, wouldn't it be more fun if Lily and Inky were the ones "training" him. Lily and Inky just dominating the lad and practically squeezing him dry. The main thrust with Spike's training is that he needs to build up and endurance to the magic. Learn how to fight against the influence of Love Bunny's forces. For those wondering, no Spike did not go all the way with either Lily or Inky. But don't worry. There will be a future chapter where something does happen. Gonna leave it kinda vague for now.

And lastly, we have the Diamond Dogs. Rover's been transformed into a kind of hulk of sorts. Not entirely, since he's not ten feet tall. But with Trixie's magic, he's basically invulnerable. Now, we've got Ma Diamond teaming up with the scheming magician to create an army of beefed up Diamond Dogs. The idea I've got going is that their appearance changes to match their EG versions. Not one for one, obviously. Those designs are just hideous. But their skin and eye color change, and they take on a slightly more canine appearance. I am currently trying to find an artist who can draw this for me. I have a certain vision in my head that I hope they can bring to life. If anyone knows of any artist that draws hunky men, feel free to let me know.

Well, that's it for now, folks. I hope you enjoyed reading this chapter. If you have any thoughts don't hesitate to comment below. Tell me what you liked, what you didn't like, and what you think needs improvement. As always, thank you for your support. It means a lot to me. Hope to get the next chapter out soon.

See you then.

Chapter 11

Trixie moved through Love Bunny’s hideout and approached the terrible villainess. Several of her minions moved to block the magician’s path.

“No, let her through,” Love Bunny commanded waving them off.

“Thank you, mistress,” Trixie said kneeling before the titanic titwillow. “As I predicted, the team up with the Diamond Dogs was a success.”

“Yes, I have been keeping an eye on things. So, what brings you here then?”

“Trixie was wondering if mistress could spare some of her girls to help out?”

“Why should I give you any of my sex slaves to assist you?” The minions around Love Bunny tittered and muttered amongst themselves.

“Well…there are quite of few Dogs and bringing them all under our control is going to be a bit of a chore. As much as Trixie would like to do this on her own, it would be incredibly tiresome. If mistress wants to utilize these mutts and collect as much sexual energy as possible, some help would be required.”

“How much help do you think you’ll need?”

“I only want two more, if that isn’t too much trouble?” Trixie bowed her head low.

Love Bunny sat quietly for a few moments thinking over the situation. “Lavender Lace! Fuchsia Blush!” she shouted.

Two women from the crowd of minions stepped up to Love Bunny’s throne. Like the other women they wore the same playgirl outfit. One of them had long blonde hair and small lavender eyes, while the other had shoulder-length fuchsia hair with bright blue eyes.

“I want the two of you to assist Miss Lulamoon with the Diamond Dogs. She’s proven their usefulness after all.”

“Understood, mistress,” they said in unison.

“Is that all?” Love Bunny asked Trixie.

“Yes mistress. It is.”

“Then you are dismissed.”

The three women turned and left the hideout.

“So, what exactly do you want with us?” Fuchsia asked Trixie once they were outside.

Trixie spun around and walked backwards. “You like fucking?” The two women both nodded. “Well, that’s what you’re gonna be doing.”

“We could just do that back at the hideout,” Lavender pointed out. “What’s so special with these guys?”

“For starters, they’re packing some serious heat. And that’s without the enhancements. Secondly, we’re doing this to exponentially increase Love Bunny’s forces.”

“But, why don’t we just take people off the streets then?” Fuchsia asked scratching her head. “That’s what we were doing before.”

“Two reasons. One: to keep suspicion of our activity low. If we use the Diamond Dogs, the authorities won’t suspect us. Plus, that allows the mistress to collect more sex slaves and their energy. And two: those mutts are obedient by nature. All they need is someone to lead them.”

“I guess that makes sense,” Lavender said lost in thought. “But why do we have to fuck ‘em? Not that I’m complaining. Why not just turn them like we always do?”

“Because that’s just a simple glamour spell that we’ve been using,” Trixie explained. “This way we weave the magic into them directly. So, when that irritating Matter-Horn and her stupid sidekick try to dispel the magic, they’ll be in for a surprise. HA HA HA!” she cackled.

“Well, it sounds like fun to me!” Fuchsia exclaimed throwing her arms in the air. “So, what do you want to do about Ma Diamond?”

“Oh, we can just let her be for now,” Trixie said with a devilish grin. “We want her to think she’s in control and that we’re just helping her.”

“She’s probably suspicious of you already, though,” Lavender pointed out.

“That’s why I asked for two people to help out,” she said. “Plus, I’ve only been giving them a small taste of power. That way we can keep them under our thumbs without any cause for concern. And when the time is right, snatch it all away from her. That old hag won’t know what hit her.”

“You’re so deliciously evil, Trixie.”

“I know,” Trixie said twirling around. “But before we head over there, how about we give the two of you a quick makeover? If you’re gonna be my assistants, then you have to look the part.”

“OKIE DOKE! I’M HEADING OUUUT!!!” Pinkie shouted as she burst into the front room of the Suugarcube Corner. She carried a box in her hands that had the bakery’s name printed in light-blue lettering. Several of the people in the shop turned and gave the cotton candy haired woman a look before returning to their business.

“Is it your day off, Pinkie?” a woman wearing a pink and blue apron asked her from behind the counter. She had long curly purple hair, round magenta eyes, and a cyan-colored square cushion cut gem in her forehead.

“You bet, Sugar Belle,” Pinkie said, bounding over to the woman. “I’m gonna pay a visit to Twilight and made some yummies for us to eat.” She held up the box and bounced in place.

“Ooo, what’d you make?” Sugar Belle asked.

“Weelll…” Pinkie said with a twinkle in her eye and opened the box. “I gotta couple dozen chocolate chip cookies; a tray of brownies; a dozen tartlets, apple, cherry, and blueberry; a loaf of banana bread, a dozen snickerdoodles; and a rhubarb pie. You know, just a few things.”

Sugar Belle snickered and shook her head. “I see you still have that habit of overdoing it with the sweets, Pinkie.”

“Speaking of ‘overdoing it’…” Pinkie said with a sly grin.

“EEP!!” Sugar Belle squealed as the pink-haired woman suddenly appeared behind her.

“Looks like you’re guilty of that, too,” she said squeezing the other woman’s soft midsection. “You’ve only been here for a few months, Ms. Ganache, yet you’ve got quite a belly on youuuu!”

“Haha! Pinkie, stop! Haha! I’m ticklish,” Sugar Belle pleaded as her belly was being assaulted.

“And this rump of yours,” Pinkie moved her hands to Sugar’s butt. “I bet Big Mac just looooves this meaty backside. So plump and juicy.”

“Pinkie, please! HAHA!! I’m gonna pee!!” she cried out.

“Okay everyone! Toodles!!” the jingle of the bell on the door was heard as Pinkie left the shop.

“I…uh…what?” Sugar Belle stood there flummoxed for a few moments before realizing everyone in the shop was looking at her. Her face turned red and she looked down feeling awkward.

Pinkie took a cab to the Old Maretropolis Library. The whole ride she was bouncing in the back seat and chatting with the driver.

“Sooo, where ya from?” she said leaning up close to the driver.

“Uuuh…Delamare…” he replied hesitantly.

“Really? That’s so cool!” Pinkie practically screamed. “I’m from Rockville.”

“What brings you to Maretropolis?”

“Well, I wanted to find some place to do baking and organize parties. I reeeeally like parties,” the pink-haired woman explained, suddenly sitting in the passenger seat. “But Western Equestria is kinda a dull place. Especially Rockville. I mean, it’s just rocks!”

“When did you…?” the cabbie did a double take when he noticed Pinkie sitting next to him.

“So, when I turned eighteen, I decided to travel Equestria in hopes of finding a good place to do just that. Along the way, I met a bunch of fun people, including Cheese Sandwich. He’s this awesometacular guy. Then I ended up here, working for the Sugarcube Corner.”

“Wait, Cheese Sandwich, you said?” the cabbie asked, and Pinkie nodded enthusiastically. “Isn’t he that famous entertainer?”

“You betcha!” she said bouncing in the seat. “He’s on tour right now, and I miss him sooooo much. But I know he’s out there making people happy. Ooo! I can’t wait for his tour to end. I know it’s a bit selfish, but I just want to hold him tight and never let go!”

“You make it sound as if you two are-“

“So, today I’m going to visit my new friend, Twilight!” Pinkie interrupted the cabbie. “She moved here from Coltifornia and works for the Old Maretropolis Library.”

“I thought that place was closed or something.”

“I dunno,” Pinkie shrugged. “From what she said, they’re trying to reopen the library.”

“Huh? That so? So, what’s in the box?” he asked pointing to the box in her lap.

“Hold on, silly. I’m getting to that.” She opened the box showing off the contents. “I made a buncha goodies and I’m taking them over to Twilight.”

“Whoa! That’s quite a lot there.”

“Yeah, I guess I did go a bit overboard,” Pinkie admitted.

“Ooo, are those snickerdoodles?”

“Ya-huh! You want one?”

“Wait, really? Can I?”

“Yeah, go ahead. I got plenty.”

“Oh, hold on. Here’s your stop.” The cabbie pulled up to the library and took a snickerdoodle. He took a bite and moaned softly. “Oh my god, that’s so good.”

“Glad you liked it,” Pinkie said stepping out of the cab. “If you want more be sure to stop by Sugarcube Corner.”

Pinkie skipped up the steps to the library and pushed the door open. “HEEELLLOOOOOOO!!!! Sorry for the intrusion! Twilight? Are you here?!” The woman stood still for a moment waiting for a response. After a bit she moved further into the building. “HEEEEY!!! The door was open! Is anybody hoooome!!?” The energetic woman started heading upstairs, hoping to find someone. “Well, it’s a big place, after all. Maybe they didn’t hear me.”

One the second floor, Pinkie called out a couple times to no avail. “Well, no one on the second floor. I hope someone’s here. Maybe I shoulda texted Twilight first?”

Moving onto the third floor, Pinkie heard voices coming from one of the rooms. “Oh, thank goodness. This place was starting to get a bit spooky.”

“SPIKE! Be careful with that!” Twilight scolded her brother. “You’re gonna break something.”

“What? Naw! I’m super careful.”

Twilight and Spike were in the room adjacent to their bedrooms. The young woman was re-reading a book on spell theory and application, trying to find a way to apply the knowledge to her newfound abilities. Spike, meanwhile, had his staff out and was spinning it around wildly. Twilight was concerned her brother was being reckless and would put a hole in the wall.

“You say that, but do I need to remind you about mom’s vase?” Twilight said sternly.

“Really? That again?” Spike stopped and gave his sister a look. “I was six, and you fixed the vase anyway.”

“Yeah, and mom still found out because it was the first time I did that kind of spell. I was scared and that was shoddy spellwork.”

“Psh, whatever. I’m not gonna break anything.” Spike tossed the staff into the air and just before he caught it the door burst open.

“HEEELLLOOOOOOOO!!!!!” Pinkie shouted as she entered the room.

“Shit!” Spike cursed and fumbled but managed to catch the staff. He quickly collapsed it and stuffed it into his pants.

“Jeez, Pinkie. Don’t do that! Nearly gave me a heart attack,” Twilight said clutching her chest.

“Oops, sorry Twilight. Didn’t mean to scare you,” Pinkie said sheepishly.

“That’s okay, what are you doing here?”

“Well, I wanted to hang out. So, here I am!”

“You should’ve texted me. I would have been more ready for you.”

“Heheh, yeah. I thought that too.” Pinkie bounced over to a table and the box down.

“So, what’s in the box?” Spike asked moving closer.

“Are you interested?” she said wiggling her eyebrows enticingly.

“Well…maybe a little bit…”

“Say pretty pleeeease,” Pinkie waggled her fingers over the lid in anticipation.

“Pretty please open the box,” Spike obliged the chubby woman.

“With sugar on to-.”

“OKAY, PINKIE! That’s enough teasing. Let’s just see what’s inside the box,” Twilight interrupted getting anxious with their back and forth.

“Okay, okay. Keep your shirt on.” Pinkie lifted the lid to the box and the two siblings marveled at the contents. The box was practically stuffed with baked goods that it was a wonder she was able to close it.

“Oh, my goodness, Pinkie. Did you make all this?” Twilight asked, stunned.

“Yeppers. I was up all night making them.”

“You went a little overboard, didn’t you?” Spike said licking his lips.

“I’ve been hearing that a lot today.”

“There’s so much,” Twilight added, mouth starting to water. “I don’t know where to begin.”

“Why don’t we start with the chocolate chip cookie, and go from there,” Pinkie said.

“Ooo, I can already feel a toothache,” Spike moaned rubbing his jaw.

Trixie stood before Ma Diamond with her arms crossed over her breasts and her foot tapping. Lavender and Fuchsia stood on either side of the magician wearing matching new outfits. Both women had short, lowcut dresses with gold trimming, knee-high purple boots, and a similar pointed hat to Trixie's. Lavender’s was adorned with yellow crescent moons, and Fuchsia’s was adorned with light-blue stars. Both women were surveying the Diamond Dogs in the room, silently going over which ones they wanted to do it with first. Trixie had a smirk on her face, waiting for the matriarch to say something.

“I take it this is the help you mentioned before?” Ma Diamond said with a raised eyebrow.

“Spot on,” Trixie said coyly. “They are my lovely assistants. All good magicians have at least one. Say hello to Lavender Lace and Fuchsia Blush!” The woman spread out her arms as she introduced the newcomers.

“HELLO LADIES!!” The Diamond Dogs all said collectively. They stared at the trio of women before them, practically drooling like actual dogs.

“Good to see your boys are so…well behaved,” Trixie teased with a smug grin.

“I didn’t raise no heathens,” Ma said indignantly. “So, what’s the plan now? You gonna start changing my boys to be like the way Rover was?” She indicated to Rover who was now back to normal.

“Yes and no,” she said, giving Rover a playful wink. “For now, it would be best to have only a few changed, at first. Then we’ll add more over time. The magic dissipates over time, as you can see with Rover here. I only gave him a tiny taste that lasted for about half a day. What we’ll be doing is exhaustive work, and it will take time to work up to your entire pack. But doing so will make it last much, much longer.”

“If the ‘magic dissipates’, then why not use a more permanent solution?”

“There is one, so to speak,” Trixie said cocking her head to the side. “It’s a glamour we apply, but it’s not without its drawbacks.”

The magician turned and blew a kiss to a Diamond Dog standing nearby. In an instant, he was wrapped in a blue light and was hulked out into a love slave. The man flexed his muscles, admiring his body. Trixie swiftly moved over to him, snatched the choker off his neck, and crushed the crystal heart beneath her boot. In a blink, the man returned to his original form.

“Aw man,” he groaned and slumped his shoulders.

“See what I mean?” Trixie turned to Ma Diamond. “That annoying Matter-Horn can just easily dispel the magic. But with my method, your boys can stand up to her with no problem.”

“Huh, I see what you mean…I think?” Ma said scratching her chin. “So, who’d ya want to change?”

“Well, it doesn’t really matter. Buuut…” Trixie quickly moved over to Rover and began grinding against him. “I think I’ll go with Rover here again. Wanna take him for a proper ride. Lavender and Fuchsia can choose whoever they want.”

Lavender stepped over to one of the larger men with russet hair and yellow eyes. “Who might you be, big boy?”

“Uh…Fido, ma’am,” he said nervously.

“I’ll take this one,” she said pressing up against him. Fido bit his lip and his face went red.

Meanwhile, Fuchsia was walking around the room looking over the other Dogs. She gave each of them a disapproving eye until she came to one who was a bit shorter with dark-grey hair and a scrunched face. “Oh, my. Aren’t you a cute one,” she said kneeling before him.”

“I’m not ‘cute’, I’m Spot!” he said loudly folding his arms.

“OH! You’re just too adorable!” Fuchsia pulled Spot into her welcoming cleavage and held him there. “I like this one.”

“Hey! I told you I’m…I…I could get used to this.” Spot calmed down and nuzzled the woman’s breasts.

“It looks like they’ve decided,” Trixie said leading rover by the hand. “You mind if we ‘borrow’ a few of your rooms?”

“Do you each need a room of your own?”

“Well, we could do it right here for you. If that’s what you’d want?” Trixie teased pulling at her top.

“OH! NO! Heavens no!” Ma Diamond hollered. “Just take your rooms and get over with it.”

“Too bad. You would’ve miss out on quite the show.”

Once inside their respective rooms, the building became quite noisy. Each woman worked their man thoroughly.

Fuchsia was on all fours as Spot rammed her from behind.

“OH, MY! YOU’RE SO SMALL, BUT SO ROUGH!!” she screamed.

“SHUT UP, BITCH!” he screamed back and slapped her ass. “HERE! TAKE THIS! (SMACK) AND THIS! (SMACK) I WANNA HEAR YOU SQUEAL!! (SMACK)”

“YES! PLEASE! SPANK ME!! MAKE MY FAT ASS JIGGLE AND WOBBLE!!” she shouted, eyes rolling back. “I WANT TO BE SO FUCKING SORE FROM THIS!!” every time Spot slapped her Fuchsia’s pink wing pattern would light up for a second.

Meanwhile with Lavender, Fido had only entered the curvy woman and wasn’t moving at all. He was just lying on top of her, scared to move.

“Baby, what’s wrong?” Lavender asked cupping his cheek. “Why’d you stop?”

“I don’t…I don’t want to hurt you,” he whimpered, voice barely above a whisper. “I tend to break things, even when I don’t mean to.”

“Oh, sweetie,” she said giving him a kiss. “You don’t have to worry about that. We don’t break so easily. So, let’s get those hips moving.”

Fido began pumping his hips slowly at first. With each thrust he became more confident.

“See? You’re doing great,” Lavender said moving in time with him. “Why don’t you try moving a little faster?”

The man obeyed and moved his hips faster. He thrust harder as well, which started rocking the bed. His breathing became heavier. Lavender could feel him reaching deeper inside and knew he could go further.

“Come on, baby. Let’s see if we can break this bed?”

Trixie, however, was in complete control of her situation. She rode Rover cowgirl style and energetically bounced on his dick.

“OH, GODDESS, ROVER! I KNEW YOU WERE THE RIGHT ONE! YOU’RE HITTING ME IN JUST THE RIGHT SPOT!!!” she screamed.

“Fuck! You’re so tight, I think I’m gonna lose my mind!” Rover grunted. His hands squeezed Trixie's large breasts and sunk into her soft flesh. “NO! I won’t give in!” He assured himself and began thrusting his hips. This only fueled Trixie even more.

“YES! MORE! GIVE ME MORE!! DON’T STOP!!!” Trixie demanded as she quickened her pace. She felt Rover’s cock twitch and readied the spell.

With one final motion Trixie slammed herself down onto Rover. The man screwed up his face as he ejaculated inside her. Trixie threw her head back as she climaxed.

“Oooooh, sooo good,” she moaned. She looked down at Rover and gave him a wink. “Here comes the best part.”

As both of their orgasms finished, Rover was wrapped in that same periwinkle light again. His body swelled with muscles and his skin turned grey again. Trixie let out a particularly loud moan as she felt Rover’s cock increase in size inside her. It stretched her pussy out more and pushed deeper into her cervix.

Once the transformation was complete, Trixie flopped down on top of Rover. Her breathing was heavy as she nuzzled his pecs. “Mmmm, much better, don’t you think?”

“Oh, yeah,” he said admiring his muscles. He grabbed Trixie around the waist and gently lifted her off his dick.

“Now, like this, you’ll be able to last for at least month,” Trixie said standing up. She snapped her fingers and her clothes flew onto her. “I gave you a little extra, too. Just cause.”

Rover left the room and spotted Fido and Spot. Fido had become much larger than Rover and his skin was a lighter tone. Spot grew in size but was still shorter than the other two, and his skin was a light beige. Unlike Rover, Fido had bright yellow markings running along his arms and Spot had deep red markings.

“You two ready?” Rover asked. They both nod excitedly. “Alright, let’s go to work.

“And so, Rarity walked out on stage wearing this dress that look as if she stitched together a set of curtains. Which she totally did, by the way,” Pinkie said loudly. She, Twilight and Spike were sitting at a table in the room sharing stories with each other. The pink-haired woman grabbed a lady finger and stuffed it into her mouth. “She later told us that her cat, Opal, got ahold of the dress she wanted to use and tore it to shreds. With only a few hours before the competition, Rarity did the only did the only thing she could and turned her curtains into a dress. Needless to say, she won.”

“Well, of course she did,” Spike said. He stood up and grabbed a brownie from across the table. “Is there anything she can’t do?”

“Act humble?” Twilight teased.

“Ha ha.”

Pinkie noticed the bulge in Spike’s pants and spoke up, “So, Spike? You got a roll of quarters in your pants, or are you just excited by the brownies?”

“What?” he said, very confused. He then remembered the staff he shoved into his pocket earlier in a bid to hide it from Pinkie. No use hiding it now, he thought. “Um…actually, you’re closer with the quarters.” Spike pulled out the silver rod and showed it to her. “It’s a collapsible staff,” he said extending it. “I, uh, got it off the internet.”

“Whoa! Cool! Can I see it?” she said eyes getting wide.

“Uh…I guess?” he said nervously and handed it over to Pinkie. Twilight gave him a look and he just shrugged.

“Ooo, it’s so shiny,” Pinkie said looking at it. “Aaaa. Meeeeeh. Hahaha! My face looks so weird!”

“Yeah. just be careful. We don’t want anything broken,” Twilight said watching Pinkie closely.

“Don’t worry, I’m not gonna spin around inside. That’d be stupid.” She fiddled with the staff and managed to split it into two. “Whoa! That’s cool! So, did you buy it because of the guy on tv?”

Spike gave Pinkie a baffled look. “What guy on tv?”

“You know that guy in the purple pajamas running around with that woman with the huge boobs? They kinda look like superheroes.”

“Oh! You mean that guy on the tv!” he said leaning back in his chair. “Nah, there’s a comic book character I like that uses a staff similar to that. So, when I saw that I could buy a replica, I quickly bought one.”

“So, is ‘DH’ the character? Who’s that?”

“That’s, uh, Dark…Horse.”

“Never heard of ‘em,” she said shaking her head. “Then again, I don’t read comics. Dashie might. I think she’s into this kinda stuff.” She snapped the two pieces back together.

“Oh, really?” Spike said, his voice raising an octave. “I’ll have to get in touch with her. We’ll have so much to talk about.”

“Yeah. Ooo, what’s this?” (click)

Pinkie had pressed something on the staff, causing it to launch a small round object out one end. The object hit a wall and immediately exploded into a dark-blue smoke. All three began to choke as the smoke filled the room.

“Pinkie! What did you do?!” Twilight cried out in surprise.

“I don’t know! I just pressed a button!” she said dropping the staff.

“Quick! (cough, cough) Open a window!” Spike shouted.

“There aren’t any! (cough, hack)” Twilight responded. “We gotta get the door open!”

Twilight hurried over to the door and flung it open. She bolted outside and bumped into someone.

“OW! Hey, watch it!” she said dazed.

“Whoa, easy there. Are you okay?” a familiar voice said.

Twilight collected herself and looked up to see Flash Sentry. “AAH! Detective Valerius! I mean, Flash!”

“What’s going on? Why is there blue smoke?”

“Oh god, I’m dying! (cough, cough)” spike came running out and doubled over. “Phew, I thought I wasn’t gonna make it. Oh, hey detective.”

“I’m sorry! I didn’t know it would do that!” Pinkie stumbled out of the room. She noticed Flash and perked right up. “Hey, it’s that cute guy from Café Dolce. Hi cute guy.”

Twilight facepalmed at Pinkie’s lack of discretion while Spike merely snickered. “Pinkie, this is Detective Flash Sentry Valerius. Flash, this is Pinkamena Diane Pie.”

“You can just call me Flash,” he said. “I remember you now. You’re that loud woman who shouted across the restaurant.”

“Yep, that’s me!” she said proudly. “You can call me Pinkie. Did you say detective?” Pinkie suddenly appeared behind him. “Are you on a top-secret investigation? Are you hunting for clues?” she pulled out a magnifying glass and looked him over.

“Pinkie, that’s enough. Stop pestering the detective,” Twilight said dragging the bouncy woman off him.

“She’s fine,” he said with a chuckle. “No, I’m not on an investigation. At least, not officially.”

“Then why are you here, if you don’t mind my asking?” Spike said.

“I don’t mind. I’m here to do a follow up from before. Your boss, Miss Inkwell, let me have a look at your old records.”

“Any luck finding this ‘Solanus’ person?” Twilight asked.

“Unfortunately, no,” he said with obvious disappointment. “The Solanus I found was a ‘Sunshine Glitter’. Not who I was looking for.”

“Oh, that’s a shame. I hope you find whoever you’re looking for.”

“Thanks. I guess I got my hopes up for nothing,” he sighed folding his arms. “That lead my uncle gave me turned out to be bogus. So, what’s going on here? Did a bomb go off in the library?” he asked pointing to the smoke-filled room.

“Oh, um…that’s…” Twilight stumbled trying to think of an excuse.

“That was me!” Pinkie said loudly suddenly. “I brought over some party stuff for Twilight and Spike to try out for me. There were some smoke poppers that went off all at once.”

“Yeah, and since there aren’t any windows in the room, it all got trapped inside,” Spike added.

“Huh, that’s kinda weird,” Flash said raising an eyebrow. “Why did you have ‘party stuff’?”

“Oh, that’s because I organize parties!” Pinkie said bouncing up and down. “Birthdays, graduations, baby showers. I do it all! I had some new stuff and I wanted someone’s opinion on it.”

“That sounds pretty interesting. Where do you work?”

“Sugarcube Corner!” she said ecstatically. “We’re open year-round. So, stop on in whenever you can. We can make cakes and pies and other yummy things for whatever you need.”

“That so? I may have to check it-Oh? Hold on a second. I need to take this,” Flash was interrupted by his phone ringing. “Valerius. Yeah? Uh-huh, uh-huh. Wait, slow down. There are how many now? Okay, I’ll be there shortly. Valerius out.” The detective ended the call and pocketed his phone. “Well, sorry to just take off on you guys, but duty calls.”

“Oh, that’s fine,” Twilight said. “Take care out there. I hear it’s really crazy.”

“You have no idea. Oh, hey, Twilight? Before I forget.”

“Yeah, what is it?”

“You wanna get a up of coffee some time? It doesn’t have to be today, but sometime whenever you’re free?”

“Oh, um…yeah, sure,” she said blushing a little.

“Alright, cool. Well, I got to get going. See ya.”

“Bye.”

“Later.”

“Toodles.”

They stood there for a few seconds after Flash left and Pinkie turned to Twilight.

“Oooo, looks like someone has a D-A-T-E,” she said bouncing around Twilight.

“What? No!” she said quickly. “He just wants to get a cup of coffee with me, that’s all.”

“Twilight, I say this because you’re my sister and I love you,” Spike leaned in and gave her a look. “But sometimes you can be a little stupid.”

“Uh, excuse you…?”

“That was a date he asked you out on. It doesn’t have to be the movies or some fancy restaurant.”

“Yeah, and he’s cute too,” Pinkie added.

“A date? Huh? I never really thought about that kind of stuff. I guess it could be fun,” Twilight said staring off into the distance. She snapped back to reality and turned to Pinkie. “By the way, why did you cover for us like that? It’s not like you had to.”

“Well, I don’t know,” she said scratching her head. “It felt like the right thing to do. It was like someone whispered in my ear to say that. I can’t really explain it.”

“Oh, um, okay then,” Twilight said. “Well, Pinkie? Not to put you out or anything, but Spike and I have some urgent business to tend to right now. Don’t we, Spike?” She gave him a knowing look.

“Yeah, we have, uh, some errands to run for Raven,” he said getting the hint. “She wants us to pick up some packages from the post office. They were supposed to arrive this afternoon.”

“I can come along, if you want. I don’t have anything going on today,” she protested.

“No, no, no,” Twilight said ushering her towards the stairs. “We couldn’t do that to you. We wouldn’t want to bother you with our chores.”

“It’s not a bother. I have today off…”

“Exactly, that’s what we’re saying,” Spike cut her off. “You wouldn’t want to waste your day off, now would you?”

“But it wouldn’t be a waste. I’d get to spend time with my friends,” she said cheerfully.

“Yes, but after that, we have other things to take care of,” Twilight said trying to sound convincing. “We wouldn’t have time for you and that just wouldn’t be fair. Besides, we can always hang out another day.”

“Yeah, I guess you’re right,” Pinkie said feeling a bit downtrodden. “Can I get a hug before I leave?” she stood there bouncing in place with her arms ready.

“Uh, sure. I don’t see why not.”

“See you guys,” she said giving both a hug. “You can keep the goodies. That’s why I brought them.”

“Oh, um, thanks. That was very thoughtful of you.”

“Byyye!” Pinkie waved emphatically and skipped out the building.

“Phew, I thought she’d never leave,” Twilight sighed. “That girl is strangely persistent.”

“Hey, at least we got some free food out of it,” Spike said as they headed back upstairs.

“Ooo, don’t remind me,” she said rubbing her stomach. “That stuff is gonna last us a week. Maybe more.” She shook her head trying not to think about it. “Hurry up and get changed. It looks like we have work to do.”

“And from the sounds of Flash’s phone call, it’s gonna be a lot of fun.”

Pinkie skipped down the steps of the library and began walking back to the Sugarcube Corner. “I wonder why Twilight and Spike wanted me out so badly?” she said to herself. “It was as if they were hiding something.” She skipped down the sidewalk thinking to herself. “Phht! Haha! As if. They’re just a couple of normal people. What could they possibly have to hide?”

Author's Note

Alright, I finally got this chapter out. Man this was tiresome, and not due to writing it. No, it was because of work again. I wanted this chapter done and out sooner, but I had to sub in for a coworker for two weeks while he was on vacation. It wasn't too bad, but I did have to get up much earlier to do the job. (sigh)

Anyway, not too much happened this chapter, I guess. Trixie got her assistants. The Diamond Dogs got a power up. Pinkie being Pinkie.

Well, okay, I guess it wasn't not much.

I did have in mind Lavender Lace and Fuchsia Blush joining up with Trixie for some time now, but I didn't quite know how to incorporate them. So now we have Trixie and the Illusions together. it feels good actually. Lavender and Fuchsia are also wearing versions of these outfits. Hopefully I can get Annon to draw them in their costumes. For anyone wondering, Lavender is a terran and Fuchsia is an avian. I was going to make them psions like Trixie, which would make sense. Trixie would want to surround herself with people like herself. But then I got thinking on how they're her assistants, and that Trixie would much rather feel superior to them in some way. So, making them one of the other races just made sense.

The Diamond Dogs is pretty straight forward. Trixie and her crew show up and hunk them out. I wanted the three main Dogs to be different to each other. Rover being more 'average', Fido being the bigger one, and Spot being the smaller one. I kinda like the idea of Fido being timid and Spot being angry. Like with the Illusions, I hope to get someone to draw them in their hulked out forms.

We have the proper introduction of Sugar Belle in this chapter as well. She's on the chubby side, obviously due to working at Sugarcube Corner and being around Pinkie.

I'm still working out what kind of functions Spike's staff should have. Here we saw Pinkie somehow activate something that shot a smoke bomb out of it. Though, since Pinkie is, well, Pinkie, she could probably solve a puzzle cube without even trying.

Flash Sentry seems to have run into a dead end with his investigation. But he is showing interest in our dear librarian. Will he be able to score, or will Twilight's double life get in the way? Only time will tell.

Pinkie is just Pinkie. What more do I really need to say?

If the chapter feels a bit clunky, that's because it's mostly just to get to the next major scene. It's a setup chapter for what's to come.

Well, that's all for now folks. Thanks for taking the time to read the chapter. As always please leave a comment below. Tell me what you liked, what you didn't like, and what needs improvement. Till next time.

Chapter 12

“I feel kinda bad about sending Pinkie off like that!” Matter-Horn shouted as she and her ‘sidekick’ leapt across building tops.

“It comes with the territory, Twi!” Spike shouted back. “If reading all those comic books has taught me anything, it’s that you’re gonna have to learn to balance being a superhero with your normal life! I like Pinkie, too. But sometimes you’ll have to do these things! You have to think about the greater good!”

“I know! I know!” she grumbled. “It’s just…something to get used to, I guess!”

“So, do we know where we’re going?!” Spike asked.

“Unfortunately, no!” Matter-Horn replied. “Flash never said during his phone call!”

“And that big computer in the basement?!”

“Raven said she’s gonna have someone over to get it up and running! Hopefully soon!” she said. She looked around trying to spot any possible chaos. “I guess we’ll just have to keep an eye out for anything out of the ordinary! Look for police cars with their lights on!”

“Sounds like a plan!”

They continue for a couple more minutes with no luck. Matter-Horn signals to Spike and they stop on a building.

“I know Maretropolis is a big city, but you’d think we would’ve spotted Love Bunny’s minions by now. GAH!” she shouted stamping her foot, causing her breasts to jiggle.

“Yeah, they’re not known to be subtle. Big, crowded places. Making a show of things.” Spike tried not to look at her wobbling body.

“This is going to sound bad of me, but I kinda wish they had a neon sign that said: ‘We’re over here’!” Matter-Horn held her hands up as if she was holding a sign.

“I know what you mean. It’s a bit frustrating. But I guess that’s why superheroes go on patrols.”

“Patrols?! Who has time for that?” she said in exasperation.

“Ahem,” Spike gave her a look and folded his arms.

“I know. I know. Let’s just keep going. We’ll find them eventually. Should we split up?”

“No, I think that’s a bad idea,” Spike shook his head. “We don’t have any kind of long-range communication. So, if either of us find the problem, we’d be facing it alone. Right now, it’s best if we stick together.”

“Alright.”

After another ten minutes, Spike spotted something on the streets.

“Hey, does ten police cars surrounding the entrance to a building seem odd?”

“More than a little. Let’s check it out.”

They land on a rooftop across the street and survey the situation.

“Hey, it’s a bank!” Matter-Horn pointed out. “Why would Love Bunny attack a bank?”

“Maybe she’s trying to open an account?”

Matter-Horn gave him a look and turned back to the building. “Well, in any case, let’s get a closer look.”

“You aren’t gonna jump right into the action again, are you?”

“Nooo. I’ve learned my lesson. Come on. Let’s ask the police what they know.”

On the ground, Matter-Horn spots Flash Sentry amongst the officers and groans. Spike noticed and nudged her in the side.

“Looks like lover boy’s already here.”

“Oh, shut up,” she hissed. “Detective Valerius. Good to see you again.”

To no one’s surprise, Matter-Horn’s presence drew a lot of looks from the police. Flash turned and groaned as well. “Somehow I’m not shocked to see you here.”

“Oh, and why is that?” she said.

“There seems to be a lot of weirdos out nowadays, and you always show up.”

“Holy shit! Is this the woman you were talking about?” Brawly Beats pulled up next to Flash.

“Masked Matter-Horn. Local superheroine, at your service,” she introduced herself. “Were you just calling me a weirdo, detective?”

“Well, I mean…have you looked in the mirror?”

“I’m here too,” Spike said waving. “I’m…her partner? Still don’t have a name.”

“As a matter of fact, I have,” she said stepping closer to him. “And you may have a point. But I’m not going around transforming people on the streets.”

“Partner? More like her sidekick,” Brawly quipped. “And are those pajamas?”

“Be that as it may, I could have you arrested for public indecency,” Flash retorted doing his best not to look at her ample cleavage and maintain eye contact.

“We have equal standing!” Spike jabbed a finger at Brawly. “And it’s a Halloween costume.”

“I’m not naked! All of my naughty parts are covered!” Matter-Horn shouted.

“Oh, yeah. Like that’s supposed to make it any better?” Brawly teased Spike.

“I’m not having this conversation. I can’t take you seriously when you look like one of those women obsessed with body enhancements. So, kindly take your saline filled water balloons away from here!” Flash pointed a finger in a direction away from the bank.

“Feh! I’ll have you know that these are all natural! Care to inspect them yourself, detective?” she said pressing her massive mammaries against his chest. “And if previous encounters with these ‘weirdos’ is any indication you’ll need my help!”

“AHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!” a familiar laugh echoed from the bank entrance. Everyone turned to see Trixie emerge from a huge cloud of purple smoke. “If this is how the cavalry behaves, then I guess I didn’t need to bring reinforcements?” she taunted swinging her arms out wide.

“Well, I hope you brought enough people, because I recall kicking your butt last time!” Matter-Horn retorted.

“Why are you antagonizing her?” Spike hissed.

“HA! I have more than enough with me!” Trixie said moving towards the police barricade, jiggling with every step. The police all draw their guns and take aim on her. “They might be too much for you to handle, though.”

Matter-Horn pushed past Flash and marched over to Trixie. She stopped inches from the magician and put her hands on her hips hoping to look intimidating. “So, why are you robbing banks, now? Is Love Bunny behind on her monthly bills?”

“You might wanna stick to your day job. Comedy is not your strong suit,” Trixie teased stepping forward so her equally large chest presses against Matter-Horn’s.

“We’re still working on her one-liners!” Spike called from the barricade.

“So, any plans, wise guy?” Flash asked Spike.

“Unfortunately, no,” he said pulling out his staff. “We heard the call for help and came as fast as we could. But we don’t know what we’re up against. Other than Trixie and her ‘reinforcements’.”

“I think I have an idea. Things are gonna get ugly.”

“Hm?” Spike gave the detective a sideways look.

“Sir, what are your orders?” one of the police officers asked Flash.

“Stand your ground, for now. Wait for my signal.”

“So, are we just gonna stand here and compare our boobs, or are we gonna fight?” Matter-Horn said pushing against Trixie.

(Thump. Thump. Thump.)

“As much as I’d love to do both,” she said stepping away from the superheroine. “It would seem my reinforcements have finally finished their business.”

(Thump. Thump. Thump.)

From the smoke, Rover, Fido, and Spot walk out into the open. Each of them is carrying a large sack stuffed full of cash. They lumbered forward and stop right behind the nefarious magician.

“Holy shit! What are those guys? Are they on super steroids?” Spike said in exasperation.

“They would be the Diamond Dogs. Well, three of them anyway,” Flash answered.

“Wait, I thought the Diamond Dogs were just a group of thugs?”

“It seems they’ve found themselves a new business partner.”

“AHAHAHA!! You like them?” Trixie taunted leaning back against Rover. “They’re my new breed of hunks. Bigger, stronger, better.”

“Your tricks are getting old, Trixie. A paint job isn’t going to make things any different,” Matter-Horn said charging up gem. “You might want to consider changing your act.”

“Oh, you’ll find that my latest ‘trick’ is gonna be a real crowd pleaser,” Trixie said giving the superheroine a sly grin. She reached into her cleavage and pulled out a small object. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I have important business to tend to. Boys, I’ll leave the rest to you. Have a bit of fun before you return.” Trixie threw the object at her feet and a cloud of pink smoke erupted from it.

“GET BACK HERE!!!” Matter-Horn hollered as Trixie vanished. She focused her attention on the dissipating smoke, readying herself for anything.

The smoke cleared and the three hulking men stood there talking amongst themselves.

“So, what do you wanna do, Spot?” Rover asked the one to his right.

“I WANNA SMASH THINGS. I WANNA BEAT THE COPS TO A PULP!!” he shouted, a crazed look in his eyes.

“Alright,” Rover turned to the guy on his left. “Fido? How ‘bout you?”

Fido stood there for a moment thinking. “Oh, I don’t know. I just want to make Miss Trixie happy,” he said in a quiet voice.

“Well, I think Spot has the right idea. We should smash things. Plus, smacking the police around would be a lot of fun.”

“You think so?”

“You bet.”

“YEAH! YEAH! YEAH! LET’S GOOOOOOOO!!!!!” Spot swung the sack of money around and hurled it towards the police barricade.

Everyone panicked as the sack soared through the air and desperately scrambled to move away from its trajectory. Right before it could crash into anyone a fuchsia aura surrounded the sack and it stopped in midair. Matter-Horn had reacted in time to catch the projectile.

“Guh! I got it!” she gasped holding it in place. Once clear she set it down gently.

“OPEN FIRE!!!” Flash ordered.

Every available officer aimed their guns at the three men and began firing on them. Fido and Spot flinched at the hail of bullets, but Rover just stood there unfazed. He chuckled as the bullets bounced harmlessly off him. After about a minute of shooting, Flash ordered them to cease fire.

“How the hell?” Brawly said looking at his gun to make sure he did fire it.

“Heheheh. Is that all you got? That tickled,” Rover said dusting off his shoulder.

Fido and Spot looked themselves over shocked to find they were unharmed.

“Haha! I’m alive!” Spot shouted.

Rover dropped his bag and charged for the barricade. Matter-Horn jumped in front of him and shot a blast of magic at him. The blast hit the hulking man square in the chest, and he was momentarily stunned. Rover shook his head and directed his attention on the costumed heroine. He drew back a massive arm and launched a punch at her.

“Eep!” Matter-Horn squeaked and erected a force field in the nick of time. Rover kept up his assault and continued slamming his fists against the barrier.

“Matter-Horn!” Spike cried out and jumped over the barricade.

“Not so fast, little man!!” Fido shouted blocking his path.

“Dammit!” Spike gritted his teeth and readied his staff. He charged Fido, feinted left, and swung hard at his head. (THWACK!!) His aim was true, and he struck the man in the temple. However, Fido was completely unfazed. “Uh-oh.”

Fido turned on the spot and hurled a fist at Spike. With only half a second to react, the sidekick ducked under the oncoming attack. He jumped around the huge man and repeatedly struck him while avoiding being hit himself.

“Geez! For a guy your size, you’re awfully fast!”

“Hold still, will ya!” Fido shouted. “I gotta squash ya!”

“Yeah! I’m gonna go with no!”

Meanwhile, the police force was having time dealing with Spot. The third Diamond Dog had jumped right over the barricade and began wailing on them. Unprepared for a frontal attack, the cops tried to flee the crazed man. Spot, however, was quite eager to beat the Maretropolis police into a bloody mess. He charged through the crowd, flailing his arms about wildly, and knocked them over like bowling pins.

A few of the psions attempted to blast them with their magic, but it simply bounced off with no affect. The avians tried to keep their distance by taking to the sky, but Spot just picked up police cars and tossed them in the air.

“AHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!! RUN ALL YOU WANT, PUNY COPPERS!! YOU CAN’T ESCAPE MY WRATH!!!!” Spot hollered.

“Hey, tiny!” one of the police yelled at him.

The Diamond Dog spun around. “WHO SAID THAT?!” he bellowed eyes wide with rage. He spied Brawly thirty feet away from him, smirking.

“You know what? Even with this makeover, you’re still kinda small!” he taunted.

“WHO ARE YA CALLIN’ SMALL??!!”

“Dude, what are you doing?” Flash said, standing right next to Brawly. “Don’t rile him up even more.”

“Relax, I got a plan. Just move when I say so,” he reassured Flash. “I’M CALLING YOU SMALL!!” he yelled turning his attention back to Spot. “LOOK AT THE OTHER TWO! THEY’RE HUUUGE! AND YOU’RE NO BIGGER THAN ME!!!” Brawly was six feet two and barrel chested, whereas Spot was only a little taller.

“GRAAAH!! I’M GONNA CRUSH YOU!!!” Spot screamed and charged Brawly.

“Can I move now?!” Flash said through clenched teeth.

“Hold. Hold!” Brawly waited until Spot was mere feet from them. “NOW!”

Brawly jumped to the side while Flash flew straight up. With no time to stop or change his direction, Spot crashed headfirst into the police car that was right behind them. The vehicle slid a few feet and Spot found himself tangled in the twisted metal.

“GAH! DAMMIT!!!”

“OH! I think I see what you have in mind!” Flash shouted down to his partner. He landed right behind the Diamond Dog. “HEY, PIPSQUEAK?!”

“GRAAAH!!!” Spot ripped the police car apart and spun around. His eyes were bloodshot, and he growled viciously. “SAY THAT AGAIN! I DARE YOU!!!”

“It looks like your muscles have gotten bigger, but your brain is still small!” Flash taunted. He primed his wings, ready to take off. “I can’t believe the Diamond Dogs would want someone so stupid in their gang!”

“I’M GONNA CRUSH YOUR SKUUUUULLL!!!!” Spot screamed and charged Flash.

Flash leapt backwards and manifested his wings. He zipped about a few feet of the ground. Spot chased him relentlessly, fixated only on the airborne detective. Flash kept this up for a bit before suddenly flying straight up. The Diamond Dog was so focused on Flash that he didn’t notice the brick wall he was about to collide with. Spot slammed full speed into the building.

“SEE WHAT I MEAN?!” Flash called down to Spot. “YOU AREN’T EXACTLY THE BRIGHTEST BULB ON THE-WHOA!!” he dodged a bit of brick wall that was hurled at him.

“GET DOWN HERE AND FIGHT ME!!!!” Spot was picking up the rubble and throwing it at Flash.

“NAH! I LIKE IT UP HERE!” he said stretching his limbs. “IT’S QUITE ROOMY!!”

“GRRR!!” Spot growled as he climbed out of the wreckage. He grabbed a nearby car and flung it at Flash.

“HEY! EASY THERE! YOU ALMOST HIT ME!!”

Spot ripped a lamp post out of the ground and swatted at Flash with it. “WILL! YOU! STOP! MOVING!”

Matter-Horn was getting exhausted. Rover seemed intent on breaking through her force field, and maintaining it was tiring. The constant pounding made it difficult to concentrate, and the barrier was losing its integrity.

“Think,” she said to herself. “How can I get out of here? I can’t teleport. It’s hard to focus with this guy constantly punching the barrier.” She looked up to see the force field beginning to crack. “And I’m low on magic. What am I supposed to do? Where am I going to find more-Oh! Of course!”

The busty heroine grabbed her breasts and began squeezing them. She moved her hands in circular motions, remembering the technique Timber taught her. Matter-Horn felt the magic welling up within her and moved faster.

“What the hell are you doing?” Rover paused dumbfounded by Matter-Horn suddenly feeling herself up. “Well, no matter! I’ll get you out of that hamster ball, and then we can have some fun!” He returned to punching the barrier, now with more vigor.

Matter-Horn ignored him and pinched her nipples. She could feel her mind going fuzzy, but she remained calm. Her began gem glowed brilliantly and she knew she had to release the magic soon.

Rover clasped his hands together and drew them back over his head. “Time to bust open this ball and collect my prize!” he shouted.

Right before he could swing his arms down, Matter-Horn released the barrier and unleashed the magic she was charging.

“HAAAAH!!!!”

“WHAT?!?!”

A massive blast of energy shot out from her gem hitting the Diamond Dog square in the chest. Rover was sent flying into the building across and broke through the wall. Matter-Horn dropped to one knee and breathed deeply. She placed a hand to her head and tried to regain herself.

“Whew, that was a rush,” she said slowly standing back up. She looked up at the place Rover was blasted to, wondering if he was still conscious. “Heh, guess that did it. I really don’t know my own…”

At that moment the side of the wall exploded as Rover jumped out. He landed in front of Matter-Horn and cracked his neck. “Okay, that hurt,” he said brushing the dust off his shoulders.

“OH, COME ON!!” Matter-Horn shouted in exasperation. She gritted her teeth and charged her gem again.

“It’s gonna take more than some pretty lights to take me down!” he taunted punching his fist into his palm.

“Alright, we’ll just do this the ‘normal’ way,” she said forming a plan.

Matter-Horn first shot the ground beneath Rover, causing him to sink into the asphalt.

“AH, DAMMIT!!” he shouted trying to pull himself free,

Next, she blasted him in the eye, blinding him.

“SHIT!! MY EYES!!!” Rover screamed clutching his face.

With the hulking man distracted, Matter-Horn rushed up to him. She reached up to his neck and was about to snatch the collar off but stopped short. “What? Where is it?” Matter-Horn looked over Rover’s collar but couldn’t find the little heart-shaped gem.

“What’s the matter, sweetheart?” Rover said regaining his sight and freeing himself. “Looking for something?”

“It should be here! How could you be so strong?”

“Sorry hotstuff, I’m just ‘naturally’ this buff.” Rover wrapped his hands around Matter-Horn and lifted her up. “Now, why don’t we have a bit of fun?”

“Guh, let go!” Matter-Horn grunted as she squirmed in his grip. “Ew.”

“Come now, don’t be shy,” he said licking his lips. “I just wanna get to know you better. Hehehe.”

“NO!” Matter-Horn zapped the hulking man in the eyes again.

“AH! FUCK!! DAMMIT, NOT AGAIN!!!” Rover screamed in pain. He dropped the masked heroine and clutched his face.

“Oof!” Matter-Horn grunted as she landed hard on her butt. She scrambled away from the screaming man, trying to find Spike. She spotted him jumping around Fido and repeatedly smacking him with his staff. “HEY…UH…GUY!!” she shouted trying to get his attention.

Spike glanced at her and extracted a smoke bomb from his belt. He threw it in Fido’s face and left him coughing up a storm. “Did you just call me ‘guy’?” he asked Matter-Horn.

“What else am I supposed to call you?” she said shrugging. “You still don’t have an alias.”

“I’ll have you know that I…” Spike cut himself off at the sudden realization. “Shit, you’re right. I don’t.”

“We’ll worry about that later. Right now, we have bigger problems.”

“Oh, you mean the fact that these guys don’t have those little gemstones for us to smash? Yeah, I noticed!”

“What are we going to do? That’s how we’ve been stopping these freaks for the last month!”

“Does any of your magic work?”

“Sort of,” she said with uncertainty. “I was able to knock that guy back,” she indicated Rover who was still blinded, “but that took some time to ‘charge up’.” Matter-Horn motioned towards her breasts and gave Spike a look.

“Oh, you mean? Okay, let’s hold off on that for now. I don’t think any of them would just sit still while you played with yourself.”

“Crude, but I agree. Flash and his partner are having a time with that one guy. You and I are just barely hanging on.”

“I didn’t even put a scratch on the dude I’m fighting,” Spike said shaking his head. “Man, it used to be so simple. Get the heart gem, smash it on the ground. Easy peasy. So, any ideas?”

“Unfortunately, no. The best I can say is to-“

Matter-Horn was cut off as both Rover recovered from being blinded and Fido found his way out of the smoke. The two Diamond Dogs rushed the two heroes and attacked them together. Matter-Horn put up a barrier in front of her and Spike brought up his staff. The superheroine flinched and her sidekick was knocked to his knees. She grabbed him and warped them forty feet away.

“God damn, that really smarts!” Spike cried out shaking his wrists. “Oh, shit! How strong is this guy?” He held up his staff to see it dented.

“Oof, that could’ve been much worse. Doesn’t look like Flash is doing much better,” she said looking his way.

Flash and Brawly were working together to stop Spot, however, the beefed-up thug proved to be more than a match for them.

“Go to sleep. Go to sleeeeeep,” Brawly had the Diamond Dog in a sleeper hold and was trying to subdue him.

Spot flailed around, angrily stomping his feet. He tried to get Brawly off, but the detective held on tight. Eventually, Spot reached behind him and pulled the man off, throwing him a distance away. Brawly smacked into the ground and skidded across the asphalt. Flash rushed over to his partner to check on him.

“You okay, man?” he asked pulling Brawly to his feet.

“Yeah, just a few scrapes and bruises,” he said looking himself over. “I’ve had worse playing football. Fuck, this guy is strong. Think anything will stop him?”

“No, and I’m fresh out of ideas. I don’t know if anything will put a scratch on these guys.”

“We could always call in a tactical nuke. Think your uncle has any connections?”

“Don’t joke about that stuff, he might,” Flash said. He watched as Spot ripped a parking meter out of the sidewalk and walk towards them.

“Well, think fast. I’m pretty sure he’s gonna cave our skulls in with that thing!”

Spot was slowly marching towards Flash and Brawly with a smirk on his face when he stopped suddenly. In fact, all three Diamond Dogs stopped what they were doing and stared off into space as if they just heard something.

[DIAMOND DOGS!] Trixie called to the three men telepathically. [YOU’VE HAD YOUR FUN FOR NOW! GRAB THE MONEY AND RETURN TO BASE!]

“ALRIGHT, BOYS! YOU HEARD HER!!” Rover shouted. He leapt over to his discarded sack of cash and picked it up. “LET’S MOVE OUT!!”

Fido quickly followed suit and grabbed his own bag of money. Spot grumbled but dropped the parking meter. He pointed at the two detectives and gave them an angry look as if to say, ‘Next time’. The three Diamond Dogs left the scene of the crime with everyone in a daze.

“Should we have someone follow them?” Brawly asked Flash.

“And then what? Get ripped apart by a group of those roided out maniacs?”

“We could at least learn where they’re staying. Keep tabs on them.”

“As much as I’d love to do that, we still don’t really know what we’re up against. Sending someone after them could be dangerous,” Flash said shaking his head. “Besides, it’s probably best if we handle things here first.”

“I actually thought I was going to die,” Spike said to Matter-Horn. “I’m pretty sure if they hadn’t left like that, they would’ve killed us.”

“I wonder why they left? That one acted as if someone said something to them. It may have been Trixie. She probably used telepathy.”

“Hey! How’d you guys fair?” Flash said running up to them.

“About this well,” Spike said holding up his damaged staff.

“Whoa! Think someone can buff that out?” Brawly joked, catching up with Flash.

“How about you guys?” Matter-Horn asked them. “Any serious injuries to the Maretropolis police?”

“I don’t know yet. Everything happened so fast,” Flash said. “So, anything you can tell us that would help?”

“Sadly, no. I know about as much as you do. We have the lunatic Trixie teaming up with these Diamond Dogs and turning them into unstoppable juggernauts. Though, right now they seem to be only hitting up banks, which is odd.”

“Not so odd for that pack of mutts, it’s practically their bread and butter. Banks and jewelry stores.”

“So, you think they’ll go after that next?” Spike asked.

“No idea. I’d like to focus more on finding these clowns.”

“Ahem,” Brawly cleared his throat.

“Yes, yes. I know,” Flash waved his partner off. “I’d rather wait until they aren’t wary of us. If we tail them right after a robbery, they’d see it coming and possibly ambush whoever was following them. This may have to be done the old fashion way.”

“Ugh, that sounds tiresome,” Brawly groaned inwardly.

“Well, if that’s all, detectives, we’ll be on our way.”

With no protests from either Flash or Brawly, Matter-Horn put her hand on Spike’s shoulder and warped them away from the area.

“And we still aren’t following them as well, right?”

“Right. As bizarre as it may seem, they may be able to help us out in the future,” Flash said crossing his arms. “Let’s not jeopardize this tentative partnership.”

“Partnership? Okay then. You trust them?”

“Oh, absolutely not. They’re dressed for a comic book convention, and the woman look’s as if she’s visited a body modification clinic more than once.”

The superheroine and her sidekick leap across the rooftops back to the library. As per Spike’s suggestion, they don’t make a direct line there, but rather a zig-zagged path. ‘So, it’s not so obvious where we’re heading’, he said.

“So, how are you?” Matter-Horn asked him. “Hurt anywhere? Need to see Meadowbrook?”

“No, I’m doing alright,” Spike said looking himself over. “A bit banged up, but nothing some rest won’t take care of. “What about you?”

“I’m fine. No real injuries, unless you include the splitting headache I have now. I need to practice combat magic more.”

“Just say the word, I’m more than happy to lend a hand.”

“Thanks,” she said giving him a smile.

They arrive at Old Maretropolis Library and enter through the side door. Twilight takes a moment to return to normal and Spike pulls the sweaty mask off his face.

“PHEW! It feels good to be out of that,” she said stretching.

“I hear ya,” Spike said squeezing a considerable amount of sweat from the mask. “Gonna take a looong shower later.”

Twilight noticed Spike still had his staff out and that it was still dented. “Is that thing going to be okay?”

“I dunno, let’s find out.”

VRRRRRRR. Spike tried to collapse the staff, but the poor object just vibrated violently and refused to shrink every time he pressed the button.

“There’s your answer.”

“Yikes. Do you think you can fix it?”

“I was kinda hoping you would know something about this thing.”

“I know a bit about magical tools, but that thing seems far too complex for me. You’d have to take it to a specialist.”

“Well, that’s a no. On the plus side, I’m pretty sure Lily or Inky would love it as it is now,” he said clicking the button again.

“Gross,” Twilight said making a face. “But that reminds me, I really should have mine in.”

“Gross.”

They head for the head office and take the hidden elevator to the sub-basement.

“I just don’t see the point in the hero-villain banter,” Twilight said as they stepped out. “Why can’t I just stop the bad guys and that be the end of it?”

“Look, all I’m saying is that the banter is a staple of the superhero scene. It’d be like having a sundae and there wasn’t a cherry on top. It completes the package. Oh, you guys were down here. Good,” Spike said spotting Raven next to the computer console with Celestia in her arms. “And you have a guest?”

Standing with them was a man who appeared to be in his late forties. He was a little shorter than Spike, with two-toned cerulean hair in a bowl cut, bright azure eyes, and a light-blue Ceylon-cut gem in his forehead. The man turned and gave the siblings a warm smile.

“Ah, you must be Twilight and Spike. Tia and Raven told me about you two,” he said holding out his hand. “I’m Stygian Sciuto, I worked with them during the ‘good ol’ days’.”

Twilight shook his hand first then Spike. His slim frame belied a strong grip.

“It’s nice to meet you. But what are you doing down here?”

“This was the guy I told you would get the computer up and running,” Celestia answered. “He was the one who built it.”

“Yes, one of my finer accomplishments,” he said with an air of pride. “Though it will take a bit longer. It hasn’t been used in a while, nearly two decades, and some parts have simply corroded. Also, there was a bit of a rodent problem.”

“So, what are we looking at time-wise?” Twilight asked him.

“About a week. The parts should be in by then. I hope you haven’t needed it.”

“Fortunately, no, but we may need whatever help it can provide. Things are getting a crazier.”

“I’ll see if I can get it fixed sooner. But the earliest would be Friday,” Stygian said.

“You were on the old team?” Spike spoke up. “Who were you?”

“Yeah, I was known as Dark Horse,” he said.

Spike’s eyes lit up at hearing that. “Then, do you think you can fix this?” he held up the damaged staff.

Stygian recoiled at seeing the warped staff. He recovered himself and stomped over to Spike, quickly snatching the staff from his hands. “Oh, my baby, what did he do to you? How did he let this happen?” He pressed the button to see what would happen. The staff simply whirred and vibrated, and Stygian closed his eyes. He reopened them and glared daggers at the young man. “HOW?! How did you do this? This is made of ithilmar. How did you damage my staff?”

“Hey, look. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean for it to happen. But his guy was far stronger than the ones before,” Spike apologized profusely. “Did you say ithilmar? That stuff’s super rare.”

“What ‘guy’ are you talking about?” Stygian asked moving uncomfortably close to Spike, poking him in the chest with the staff.

“Wait, what do you mean far stronger?” Celestia jumped in. “Who were you dealing with?”

“Well, Trixie at first. Then the Diamond Dogs showed up,” Twilight said.

“Hold up! Trixie and the Diamond Dogs? Start over and tell us everything.

Twilight and Spike took turns telling the three of them what happened outside the bank. Trixie showing up first. The Diamond Dogs appearing with a radically new look. Their lack of the magic gems that powered them. How they just stopped what they were doing and suddenly left. Celestia, Raven, and Stygian all stood there in silence for a moment. Finally, Celestia spoke.

“Okay, this poses a bigger problem than I had foreseen,” she said with noticeable frustration. “I had thought this Love Bunny was some amateur having fun with her newfound power. Clearly, I was mistaken.”

“What do you think, Tia?” Stygian said. “Direct infusion of the magic?”

“That’s what I was thinking. Given your description of the Diamond Dogs and of Love Bunny’s forces from before, that’s the only possible conclusion.”

“What do you mean by direct infusion?” Twilight asked raising her hand.

“It’s basically what it sounds like,” Stygian answered. “From what you tell me, the people you fought before had a simple glamour spell cast on them, probably with mind control woven in as well. Those gems you talked about are much like the one in the belt he’s appropriating,” he turned and gave Spike a look.

“Hey! Talk to her,” he pointed at Celestia. “She’s the one who gave them to me.”

“Anyway, the gems from those people were probably the crystallized form of the goddess’s magic. A little can go a long way, but it needed an external source to work. The Diamond Dogs on the other hand…”

“Those three had the magic put inside of them. Likely through sex,” Celestia jumped in. “Love Bunny, or one of her people, used the energy from a sexual act to super charge them. It’s like injecting yourself with performance enhancing drugs.”

“Oh, I didn’t know that was possible,” Twilight said scratching her head. “Still seems rather odd that it’s done through sex.”

“Well, what do you expect, Twi?” Spike said. “This is a goddess of love, beauty, and sex. What did you think that training from last Saturday was all about?”

“Who got training and who got to fool around with two women?” Twilight grumbled.

“You’ve started training? That’s good,” Stygian said. “This Love Bunny sounds like she could be dangerous. Take as much precaution as possible. If you need any help, don’t hesitate to call.”

“That actually brings me back to my earlier point,” Spike stepped in. “Can you fix that?” he pointed to the staff.

Stygian sighed and closed his eyes. After a moment he opened them and looked directly at Spike. “Alright, I will repair my multi-staff. Under the condition that you are trained to use it properly. I can’t believe you dented it. Were you not using the magic barrier?”

“That thing has a magic barrier function?” Spike said incredulously. “What? How?”

“Ugh, we’ve got a long road ahead of us,” Stygian groaned.

“So, I’m going to ask the obvious here,” Twilight said. “But how are we supposed to stop these ‘infused’ Diamond Dogs if they don’t have something for us to destroy?”

“Well, there are multiple ways to dispel magic like this,” Stygian started. “The easiest is to let it simply wear off. Though, who knows how long it lasts for. And I doubt they would let that happen to begin with. Whoever is providing them with this magic is likely keeping them replenished.”

“That’s a bit gross to think about,” Twilight said smirking. “What other ways can we deal with them?”

“There’s exhausting them of the magic.”

“How do we do that?”

“Literally beat it out of them. Fight them until the magic runs out,” Stygian explained. “Every punch, every kick, every blow to the head will drain the magic from them, bit by bit.”

“Given how much difficulty we had with three of them, I don’t think that’s an option right now,” Spike said.

“Which would leave extracting it from them. The first way is to pull it out with your own magic. Though I doubt you’re experienced enough to match magical wavelengths?” he looked at Twilight.

“Oh no, not at all,” she said holding up her hands. “This is a magic I’m completely new to. I barely know my own power.”

“Luckily, there are alternatives. The most obvious one being that you stimulate the person, so they release it themselves.”

Twilight cocked her head to the side and thought for a moment. “Uh…”

“Oh my god, Twilight! He means jack them off!” Spike practically shouted.

“Oh, ew.”

“Heh, he picks up on this quick,” Stygian praised Spike.

“I’m not socially stunted. Unlike someone,” he turned and gave Twilight a look.

“Oh, whatever. I graduated top of my class, and with honors,” she folded her arms and pouted.

“Anyway, if that doesn’t suit your tastes, and judging from that look you’re giving me I’d say no, I believe I can cobble something together to extract the magic from them. Tia, do you still have the Staff of Sacanas? I should be able to replicate it’s magic.”

“Ooo, about that…” Celestia said shifting her eyes around quickly.

“Don’t tell me you sold it? Come on! That’s a priceless artifact,” Stygian snapped at the crystal ball.

“Well…if it makes it any better, I didn’t sell it. if I had, we’d be able to track it down.”

“OH, GODDESS!! It was stolen, wasn’t it? Celestia, please tighten security on this building. You’ve already had a break in!”

“Calm down, Styg. The staff wasn’t stolen either,” Celestia sighed. “No, it’s been destroyed.”

Stygian stood there with a look as if he was just slapped in the face. He stumbled over to the computer console and leaned against it for support. “How? Please explain how in the name of Ourania a powerful and dangerous item like the Staff of Sacanas was destroyed,” Stygian finally choked out.

“Um…I can explain,” Twilight said in a small voice.

The blue-haired man turned to face Twilight. “Well, I’m listening.”

“Uh…well, you see…when I first awakened as an Ourania, I was a bit overwhelmed by it.”

“She was assisted by the chalice for that,” Celestia added.

“Not helping,” Twilight gave her a sideways look. “Well, the power just sorta ‘came out’, and I blasted this ‘Staff of Sacanas’ with magic. Into a bunch of little pieces.” She said sheepishly, giving Stygian an apologetic look.

Stygian held his head and let out a sigh. “Okay, okay. This is upsetting, but not a problem. I can still fashion a device that can extract the magic from the Diamond Dogs. It’s just going to take much longer now, since I won’t have the staff. And, I still have this to deal with!” he shouted holding up the staff.

“Anyway, I think that’ll be it for now,” Celestia said to Twilight and Spike.

“Um…hey,” Spike said moving over to Stygian. “You wouldn’t happen to have another one of those lying around, would you?” he pointed to the staff.

“No, it’s one of a kind,” he said coldly. “And you should be grateful I’m letting you keep that belt.”

Taking the hint, Spike immediately backed up towards the elevator. “Yes sir, of course sir. I will be going now.”

“Hey, wait up,” Twilight said following him. “I want to take a shower.”

“Yeah, me too. Summer’s just started, but it’s already blazing hot. Plus, I want to wash this thing,” he said pulling at his costume.

“Oh, I’ve been practicing a dry-cleaning spell,” Twilight said excitedly. “I can have that washed in no time.”

“How good are you at it?”

“Uh…I will need to buy a new wardrobe.”

“That’s promising,” Spike said as the elevator door swung close.

“So, that’s your new protégé? I like her,” Stygian said.

“Yeah, she’s fun,” Celestia said wistfully. “Everything’s so new to her.”

“Well, I hope for her sake things go much better than your last one.”

“Hey! That wasn’t my fault! I never told her to go after them,” she said defensively. “Besides, she has her brother for support. Even if he doesn’t have the spark.”

“Kinda reminds me a bit of, well, me. Young, fool hearty, completely out of his depth.”

“Don’t sell yourself so short, Stygian,” Raven said. “Even if you didn’t have the power of the goddess, you still kept up with them.”

“Yeah, if it weren’t for you, this city would’ve been destroyed a long time ago,” Celestia added. “The team wouldn’t be anywhere without you. I mean, you did help bring us together.”

“Thanks,” he said and gave them a small smile. “Don’t worry about the extraction device. I should have it ready in a few weeks. What worries me is this.” Stygian looked at the staff. “Ithilmar is a durable but flexible metal. To think someone was able to dent it.”

“What are you thinking?” Celestia asked.

“That whoever this Love Bunny is, they are not playing around.”

“That bad?”

He nodded. “If Twilight is going to take on this new foe, she’s going to need help. And probably sooner than we think.”

“That’s what I was afraid of.”

"Should we bring the old team back together? I know Magnus is getting restless being cooped up in that office of his."

Celestia sighed and closed her eyes. "I'm still debating that. On the one hand, having everyone back would be a huge relief. But on the other hand, I know everyone's pretty much settled down with their lives. Plus, we still have no way of contacting Rockhoof. We haven't seen him in twenty years."

“I know, what happened that day was...tragic," Stygian said with a pained look on his face. "Oh, by the way, before I forget.” He walked over to a cabinet and pulled out a small black box. “Please give these to Twilight and Spike.” He opened the box to reveal several gold coins inside.

“Oh, right. The warp medals. I actually forgot about them.”

“Seriously, Tia?” Stygian said in exasperation. “You have those two actually running around the city trying to stop crime? Why do you think Starswirl and I took the time to set up those way points?”

“Hey, come on. Give me a break. When you become as powerful as I was, teleporting was just a simple matter. I could even teleport multiple people at once.”

Stygian just rolled his eyes and shook his head.

Author's Note

Yes! Finally! I got this chapter finished. Whew, that was a bit of a chore.

So we have the first real confrontation between our heroes and the Diamond Dogs. At least with them buffed up like this. I hope the action was good and easy to follow. I'm still getting used to writing action and fight scenes.

We see Twilight making use of her new powers and the training that she started with Timber. It's fun writing Twilight getting used to these crazy abilities and their "weird" activation rituals. She's also getting used to being a superhero and what that means, as well as learning from her past mistakes.

Spike is beginning to realize how out of his depth he is. Being non-super powered and going up against these monsters, he's trying to fight smarter.

Flash and Brawly were also fun to write. I like them working together to trying to stop a roided out Spot, who seems to be a bit trigger happy. I'm partly basing them on Nick Burkhardt and Hank Griffin from the show Grimm. Two detectives being thrust into this unknown world of monsters and teaming up with some of those monsters to fight crime. Flash is debating whether or not work with Matter-Horn is a good idea. Brawly also seems to be able to hold his own against Spot, but that may be more about Spot's own reckless and guns blazing personality.

We now have the introduction to Stygian in this story. Given that he doesn't have any other name to him, I had to come up with something. His last name comes from the character Abby Sciuto, from the show NCIS. I thought this was a perfect match since she's a forensic scientist and Stygian is a crime scene analyst. I want Stygian to be not active, but still training. He's stopped the vigilante scene, but he keeps himself fit and ready for action. Also, I hope to write some scenes with him and Flash Magnus at the police precinct together. I feel like that would be fun.

For those wondering about the material that Stygian's staff is made of, I just looked up fictional metals on the internet. I wanted to use something for the staff, but had trouble thinking of what it could be. I didn't want to use adamantium or vibranium since they're virtually indestructible and popular to Marvel comics. I thought about mithril, but decided against it given how often it's used in media in general. So I checked out the TV Tropes page for some help and went with 'ithilmar' from the Warhammer franchise. I don't know a whole lot (or rather anything) about Warhammer or ithilmar, but it sounded neat. I'm still kinda finalizing how the staff works. For the most part, I think I want it to have some shape shifting attributes, but nothing to outrageous. Or maybe completely outrageous. Who knows?

Trixie of course is always so much fun to write. She relishes in her actions and is wonderfully over the top.

Well, that's it for now. I hope you enjoyed reading this chapter of The Power Bimbos. Don't hesitate to leave a comment below. Tell me what you liked, what you didn't like, what may need improvement. Until next time.

Chapter 13

Twilight and Spike were sitting at the table in what they are calling their living room. The young librarian was busy looking over the notes Timber had left her and had the various ‘tools’ strewn across the table. Spike had his feet up on the table and was looking over the utility belt that previously belonged to Stygian. Most of the compartments were empty, and the ones that weren’t had smoke bombs that Spike put in.

“Bleh, I’m gonna have to clean this thing,” he said noticing the grime caked on the belt. “There’s my sweat plus his from who knows how long ago.”

“You can do that without your feet on the table,” Twilight said, not even looking up.

“Says the woman who has sex toys all over the table!” he retorted swinging his legs around.

“These are going to help me understand my new power better! Do you think I’d ever touch this kind of stuff if it weren’t for that very reason?” she hollered waving her arms.

The door to the room swung open and Raven strolled in. She had Celestia in one hand and a small black box in the other.

“It has come to my attention that I’ve been a bit neglectful in preparing you two in this fight against Love Bunny,” Celestia said as Raven set the box down.

“Feh, that’s an understatement,” the green-haired man scoffed folding his arms.

Celestia glowered at Spike but continued. “Anyway, I have brought for something that will aid you. Raven, if you would?”

The brunette nodded and opened the box. Inside were a dozen or so gold coins. Twilight leaned over and picked one up to examine. One side had two winged unicorns circling two half-rings with several runic markings around the border. The reverse side had a filigree pattern circling small clear gem in its center.

“Huh, these are…neat looking,” Twilight said hesitantly.

“So, what are we going to do with carnival tokens?” Spike asked grabbing one. “Can we redeem them for fun prizes?”

“If I had hands, I’d smack you,” Celestia hissed.

“I got you covered,” Twilight said. She leaned over and slapped Spike in the back of the head.

“OW! You don’t have to be so rough,” Spike whined rubbing his head.

“These are warp medals,” Celestia continued. “With one you can teleport to specific locations in the city.”

“Like, where in the city? Do we know these locations?” Spike interrupted, twirling the medal between his fingers.

“I was getting to that,” she glared at the youth. “Ahem, anyway, there are ten waypoints setup throughout Maretropolis that you can teleport to with these medals: the four fountains, areas between them, the central garden, and the library.”

“By the library, you mean…?” Twilight asked.

“Inside the lair, to be specific,” Celestia answered. “Can you imagine the hassle it’d be if one of us were to suddenly appear outside the library? Or inside it?”

“Yeah, I could see it now,” Spike started. “Don’t mind me, just here for some light reading. Ignore my stupendously huge rack.”

“Twilight?”

“Way ahead of you.”

(SMACK)

“OW!”

“Raven, why don’t you show Twilight how they work?”

“Of course, mistress,” Raven said taking a medal from the box. She put a hand on Twilight’s shoulder and her gem glowed for a second.

“Wait, hold on! We’re just going to teleport to a public place right here and now?!” Twilight exclaimed in a panicked voice.

Before anyone could say anything, there was a flash of light and the two women disappeared. Spike blinked his eyes, trying to get rid of the stars in his vision.

“You know, these would have been reeeally helpful to have before,” he said turning to Celestia.

“When I finally get my body back, I am going to throttle you. You impetuous child,” Celestia growled.

“You act like you weren’t a pain in the ass at my age.”

“Hmph,” Celestia huff. She turned in her ball away from Spike. “Oh? What do we have here?” Celestia noticed the sex toys Twilight had on the table.

“You mean Twilight’s study material?” Spike said putting his feet up.

“I’m glad she’s finally getting into this. She has a long road ahead of her.”

“Yeah, but she’s still reluctant to do so.”

“That girl,” Celestia said shaking her head. “She needs to understand how serious this is. Our enemy isn’t going to politely wait for her to be properly prepared.”

“To be fair to Twilight, this was never her world,” Spike said leaning towards the crystal ball. “Unlike you, she didn’t grow up with this knowledge. I imagine anyone would be frazzled upon learning about this hidden society and a previously unknown power they had.”

“I…I guess I never really thought of it like that,” she said frowning. “Anyone I met who was like me already knew it. There were never any doubts about their identity.” She remained silent for a moment. Her mood changed when she spotted something on the table. “Hey, Spike? You see that little pink remote there?” she nodded towards small object the size of a candy bar.

“You mean this thing?” he said picking up the pink rectangle. There was a small digital screen with three buttons right below it. The buttons were labelled with the ‘power’, ‘plus’, and ‘minus’ symbols, and there was a ‘1’ displayed on the screen. “So, what do you want me to do?”

A devilish grin spread across Celestia’s face.

Twilight and Raven appeared on top of a small brick building at the northern fountain. The young librarian stood there dazed, trying to process what happened.

“We-we’re on the other side of the city!” she said pacing back and forth. “We just teleported in broad daylight on top of…what is this? A bathroom? Shouldn’t we be a little more careful? What if someone sees us?”

“Ms. Stellanis, please calm down,” Raven said moving towards her. “I would never be that reckless. Before we left, I cast a transparency spell on us. We should go unnoticed.”

“Huh, alright then,” Twilight said looking around nervously. “So, how does it work?”

“I don’t know the full logistics of it,” Raven started, “But the medals have a ‘recall charm’ placed on them. They’ll return to a predetermined location.” She pointed to something in the roof of the building. “In this case, the waypoints.”

Twilight looked down to see what Raven was pointing at. It was a circular plate of metal set into the stone roof. It was engraved with the same markings as the medals. She knelt and placed a hand on the waypoint. There was a faint glow from the plate and Twilight could feel the ripple of magic.

“The flow of magic. I can feel it,” she said closing her eyes. “It’s technically a simple spell, but there’s a complex network that runs through it.”

“You’re quite adept to be able to sense something like that,” Raven noted with a raised eyebrow.

“Well, I did test rather high on magical aptitude,” she said scratching her head. “Though, I do need have physical contact to sense it. But this is quite an impressive bit of magic. To be able to precisely connect ten different locations like this. Did Mr. Sciuto do this?”

“Stygian? He did most of the technical work if I recall,” Raven answered. “However, he had help from one of the other members with the magic aspect. He’s a brilliant individual, but he’s not as magically talented.”

“I’d like to pick his brain, sometime. And perhaps this ‘other member’ as well,” Twilight said with a wide grin.

“Well, both of them have busy schedules, but I’ll see what I can do,” Raven said, and Twilight’s eyes lit up. “So, how about you give it a try?”

“You mean using the warp medal?” she asked holding up the one she had. “Should we just head back to the library?”

“The transparency charm is still in effect, why don’t we head to the central garden?”

“Alright, so, how does this work? Do I just concentrate on the intended location?” Raven nodded. “Well, here goes nothing.”

Twilight took Raven’s hand and closed her eyes. She focused on the medal and teleporting to the central garden. The medal hummed lightly in her hand. There was a brief flash and they were gone. Twilight opened her eyes.

“HA HA! I DID IT!!” she squealed with glee.

“Congratulations.”

The two women were no longer at the northern fountain and had successfully teleported to the center of the city. Twilight looked down to see they were standing on a kiosk and bounced with joy, her breasts nearly smacking her in the face.

“Oof, still have to get used to these things,” she said calming down.

“Yeah, they can be quite the handful, or two,” Raven said taking her own tits in hand. “That said, shall we take it back to the library?”

“Sure thing,” she said holding up the medal.

“Remember, Ms. Stellanis, warping to the library using these will take you to the lair. So, we will have to walk back to the room.”

“That’s fine with me. Being able to quickly move through the city like-“

Twilight stopped what she was saying and bit her lower lip. Her knees shook and her face began to flush.

“Ms. Stellanis? Is something the matter?” Raven asked her.

“Mmm! Aaaah!” she moaned collapsing onto the kiosk roof. Her gem began to glow brightly.

Without missing a beat, Raven grabbed Twilight and charged her gem. There was a flash of red light and the two women were gone.

“This doesn’t feel right, Celestia,” Spike said tapping the button on the pink remote, the little screen now reading ‘5’. “I mean, this is my sister. It’s just weird.”

“Just think of it as payback for that stimulation spell she cast on you,” Celestia said trying to justify her actions.

“That was because of you!” he shouted waving the remote in her direction. “You made Twilight give me that raging erection!”

“I mean…if you want to split hairs…”

“Stop evading the situation!”

There was a flash of red and Raven appeared with Twilight slumped on the floor. Spike dropped the remote and rushed over to his sister.

“Twilight, are you alright? I didn’t want to do it, but she made me!” he said helping her up.

“I’m fine, let me just…” Twilight reached over the table and grabbed the remote. She pressed the power button and took a breath, allowing her gem to calm down. “YOU!!” she whipped around and faced Celestia. “You think this is funny? Having my little brother increase the intensity of the vibrator I have inside me!”

“Just think of it as part of your training,” Celestia said. “You do need to become more familiar with these sensations. And the lowest setting? Really, Twilight?”

“I’m working my way up!” she shouted. “That’s how training works! You start with the basics and slowly work up to the more difficult stuff!”

“We don’t have the luxury to take it slow!” Celestia shouted back. “Who knows when Love Bunny and her forces will strike next?! And when they do, you can bet you’ll be subjected to things far worse than a little buzzing between your legs! You need to be prepared for anything!”

“I understand the gravity of our predicament! But you can’t just thrust so much onto one person like this. Would you expect a young avian to be able to fly first time if you toss them off a skyscraper? NO! of course not!”

“STOP BEING SUCH A BRAT AND LISTEN TO ME!! WE CAN’T WASTE TIME AND WE HAVE TO-hey, Raven. Put me down! I’m not done with her!”

The brunette moved over to Celestia and scooped her up. “I apologize for her outburst, Mistress is getting a bit cranky,” she said bowing her head. Raven pulled some folded bits of paper from her cleavage and placed it on the table. “Here’s a map of the city that’s been marked with the locations of the waypoints, and a bit of information on the medals and how to use them. I’ll be taking this one to the office to calm down.”

“No! Turn around!” Celestia protested as Raven left. “I am your superior, and I am ordering you to go back!”

Twilight and Spike stood in silence and watched Raven leave with the bickering crystal ball. Once the door had closed, both let out a groan.

“Twi, I am so sorry about that, honestly,” Spike apologized. “Celestia kept egging me on and-“

“Stop, just stop,” she said holding up a hand. “We’re not talking about this ever again. Now, why don’t you look over the papers Raven left us while I…change my underwear.” Twilight said as she walked over to her bedroom.

“Ick, I didn’t need to hear that,” he said sitting down at the table and picking up the map and instructions.

Twilight closed the door behind her and let out a sigh. Her gem glowed and her closet door swung open. A clean pair of underwear levitated out of the closet and landed on her bed. Twilight kicked off her shoes and slipped her wet panties off her curvy hips. She gave them a disgusted look and tossed them into the hamper.

The young librarian then moved to her bathroom and wetted a washcloth. She wiped the feminine juices from her crotch and thighs and dried herself. Twilight considered removing the remote vibrator from her vagina but decided it was best to keep it in.

“Oh, Twilight, what have you gotten yourself into?” she asked herself. She grabbed a brush and fixed her hair. “Celestia’s probably right. Our enemy could strike at any time, and I need to be ready for it. I just wish she wouldn’t be so immature about this.”

With her hair brushed, Twilight returned to her bedroom and slipped the clean pair of underwear on. She took a moment and grabbed her breasts. They tingled in her hands and she felt the magic radiate from them. She sighed and returned to the outer room.

“Hey, Twi, listen to this,” Spike said as she entered. “Apparently these medals also double as two-way communicators.”

“Wait, it has more functions?” Twilight said with a raised eyebrow. “Next you’ll tell me it can shoot magic bolts.” She sat down and took one of the medals.

“Um…no. Not from what I can see,” he said looking over the instructions.

“Well, how does it work?”

“Alright, so long as you have one of these on you, you can talk to each other. You don’t have to hold it in your hands or talk into it,” he explained. “Just focus your mind on the person, and talk.”

“Is that it? Huh?” Twilight said shrugging. “For objects that have incredibly complex spells woven into them, they’re really easy to use.”

“Okay, I’ll go into the adjacent room, and we’ll test them out.”

Spike got up and ran over to the conference room next to this one. He shut the door and moved to the far side of the room. With the medal in his hand, he concentrated and spoke.

“Hey, Twi? Can you hear me?”

“Yup, loud and clear.”

“Ha ha! They work! This is awesome!”

“Easy there. You don’t have to be so loud,” Twilight said rubbing her ears.

“Oops, sorry. Got a little carried away. These things are better than cell phones.”

“Well, I wouldn’t go that far,” she said looking at the instructions. “They’re only usable in city limits. And this apple orchard to the north if I’m reading this map correctly. ‘Sweet Apple Acres’? Huh? Why does that sound familiar?”

“I think Celestia mentioned a family they work with lives there,” Spike said sitting down in one of the chairs. “The Smiths, I think. Hey, you don’t think that’s Applejack’s family, do you?”

“I mean, it could be. I’d have to ask Applejack next time I see her. It would make sense that someone named ‘Applejack’ would live on an apple farm.”

“Yup, Applejack lives with her two siblings and her grandmother at Sweet Apple Acres,” a woman said tapping the map.

“Oh, alright. Thanks, Pinkie,” Twilight said to the bubblegum-haired woman. She flinched when she realized Pinkie was there. “Pinkie?!”

“Yup, that’s me! Pinkamena Diane Pie!” she said loudly waving her arms about.

“Wait, Pinkie’s there? When did she get here? I didn’t hear her come in,” Spike said through the medal.

“Neither did I,” Twilight whispered through clenched teeth. “Pinkie, what brings you to the library? Where I live.”

“You invited me. Remember?” she said bouncing around the table. “You texted me saying you wanted to make up for yesterday. So, here I am!”

“Oh, that’s right, I did,” she said smacking her face. “I’m sorry, I’ve been a bit preoccupied this morning.”

“You probably shoulda put it in your calendar,” Spike teased.

“I did,” Twilight said looking at her phone. The screen flashed with the words ‘Pinkie 10:00’.

“Ooo, what’s this?” Pinkie said picking up one of the medals. “Is it a game token? Where can we play?”

“Oh, that’s uh…” Twilight stumbled over her words trying to find a convincing lie.

“Pinkie, can you hear me?” Spike suddenly said.

“Yeah, I can!” she said looking around the room. “Why can’t I see you? Are you hiding? Is this hide and seek?” A big smile stretched across Pinkie’s face as she tip-toed around the room.

“No, I’m in the next room over.”

“Oh. Well, that’s boring,” Pinkie crossed her arms in disappointment.

“Ahem, anyway, what you have in your hand is a…uh…com-coin. Yeah, that’s it,” he said. “It’s like a walkie-talkie, only better. It doesn’t take batteries, and it doesn’t require you to hold down any buttons. You can talk with anyone that has one.”

“Ooooo, that’s so cool,” Pinkie looked at the medal with wide eyes. “Someone getting frisky, I see,” she said finally noticing the paraphernalia Twilight had on the table.

“Oh, well, that’s just…”

“Vibrators and nipple clamps. Twilight, you naughty girl.” Pinkie was suddenly behind Twilight and had a dildo in her hands. “This is a nice one. How often do you use it? What size are you comfortable with? I’ve got this blown glass one at home. It’s super pretty.”

“Pinkie, don’t you think that’s a bit…?” Twilight tried to stop the excited woman.

“OooOOoo! What are these? Instruction?” Pinkie grabbed the notes that Timber left behind off the table. “It’s important to know your body and how to properly stimulate yourself,” she began reading. “Start by lubricating the dildo. Once that is complete, slowly insert it into your vaginal opening. Move the dildo in and out of your vagina, find a speed that suits you. Use one hand to stimulate your clitoris-BORING!!” she shouted tossing the notes onto the table. “All you gotta do is go in there and move around ‘till you feel real good. You know?” Pinkie made thrusting motions with her hands.

“Uh, Pinkie? What are you doing with your hands?” Twilight said in a worried voice.

“You grab one tit in one hand,” she absently grabbed Twilight’s breast. “Give it a good squeeze.”

“AH! Pinkie, do you think you could…?” Twilight let out a moan as the chubby woman squeezed her breast.

“Then you take, like, two fingers and you…” Pinkie began moving her other hand towards Twilight’s crotch.

“Pinkie, wait!!”

“WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU TWO DOING IN HERE?!?!” Spike burst through the door with a concerned look on his face.

Pinkie snapped back to reality and realized what she was doing. “Whoa! Sorry ‘bout that, Twilight. Guess I got carried away.” She said pulling away from the dazed woman.

Twilight sighed and composed herself. “It’s quite alright. But next time, do you think you could ask first?”

“Hee-hee,” Pinkie laughed nervously sticking out her tongue.

Meanwhile, in the western side of Maretropolis, Rover banged on the steel door to a storage unit. The door rolled up and the Diamond Dog was met lanky man with red and white striped hair, small green eyes, and green barrel-cut gem set in his forehead. He wore a blue-striped vest over a white shirt, pressed white pants and a pin in the shape of an apple slice on his vest.

Behind the man were several bags stuffed full of cash, suitcases filled to the brim with jewelry, a large trunk with assorted pieces of machinery, and a box simply labelled ‘Sensitive’. At the back of the storage unit was another man standing at a work bench.

“Ah, Rover, my boy. Right on time,” he said with a wide smile. “Er, you look a bit different. Have you been lifting?”

“New workout program, Mr. Terminus. It’s been quite good to the body,” Rover said flexing his muscles.

“I can see that. So, do you have the goods?”

Rover pulled four large sacks into view for the man to see. The man nearly fell back upon seeing them. He righted himself and opened one of the sacks.

“Whoa-ho! This is quite something!” he exclaimed. “Brother! Come have a look at this!”

The other man in the storage unit moved away from the work bench. He was identical to the first man with the exception that he had a perfectly groomed mustache and his pin was in the shape of an apple missing a slice. “Flim, I am right in the middle of finishing the schematics for our latest project. What could be so important? Hello Rover. You look different. Have you been lifting?”

“Flam, that can wait. Just look at the latest haul from the Diamond Dogs!” Flim indicated the sacks of money Rover brought.

“Whoa-ho! Your last delivery wasn’t even half of this! How many heists did you guys do since the last time?”

“Just two,” Rover answered.

“TWO HEISTS AND YOU GOT THREE TIMES WHAT YOU NORMALLY WOULD?!?!” Flim jumped up in surprise. “Brother, do you know what this means?”

“Indeed, I do,” Flam said reaching into the sack of money and throwing some of it into the air. “We can move onto phase two of our plan sooner than expected.”

“Oh-ho! This is quite exciting!” Flim said rubbing his hands together. “I thought it’d be couple more months before we got to that.”

“So, uh…does that mean you guys don’t need us anymore?” Rover asked scratching his head.

“Quite the opposite, actually, my boy!” Flam said clapping the Diamond Dog on the shoulder. “We’re gonna need you for a few more jobs. If you’re okay with that?”

“What kind of jobs did you have in mind?”

“Oh, nothing much,” Flim said sliding to Rover’s other side. “A bit of heavy lifting here, breaking into a couple high security places there. You don’t mind getting your hands dirty, do you?”

“Not at all,” Rover said cracking his knuckles.

“Excellent. Then, I propose a toast,” Flam said, his gem glowing. A bottle of champagne and three glasses flew towards them. “To our future business with the Diamond Dogs,” he said grabbing a glass.

“To the many riches to come,” Flim said grabbing a filled glass.

“To…uh…kicking police ass!!” Rover said gingerly taking the glass.

“Here, here!” Flim and Flam said and drained their glasses.

“Here, here,” Rover said as he clumsily lifted the glass to his mouth and emptied it.

(HONK! HONK!) “Oh, hold on. That was my phone,” Pinkie said. “Oof, can’t reach it. Spike, do you think you can get my phone for me?”

“Uh, I can try,” he said moving his arm.

“Pinkie, do you think now’s a good time for that?” Twilight asked.

“What do you mean?”

“Well, we’re playing twister right now.”

Twilight, Spike, and Pinkie were playing twister in the middle of the room. Their bodies a jumbled mess with their limbs every which way. Pinkie was sandwiched between the two siblings.

“I don’t see what that has to do with anything. Hee hee! Spike, that’s my tummy. My phone’s to the left.”

“Wait, my left or yours?” Spike groped blindly trying to find Pinkie’s phone. “Give me a second…”

“…Does that feel like a phone, Spike?” Twilight said coldly.

“AH! Sorry! I didn’t mean to!” Spike cried out in panic. He hurriedly yanked his hand away, causing the three of them to collapse on the floor.

“Okay, let’s see who’s texting me?” Pinkie emerged from the tangle of limbs with her phone. “Oh, sorry guys. Looks like I have to go. Mr. Cake says they just got a huuuuge order and need everyone there to help.”

“So soon? But we didn’t get to play jumbo jenga,” Spike said looking pile of games on the table.

“I know, maybe next time,” Pinkie said pulling her shoes on. “Let’s invite the others! It’ll be so much fun. OH! Maybe we can do a sleepover?!” the pink-haired woman bounced up and down, causing her entire body to jiggle.

“A sleepover? What are you, in middle school?” Twilight said crossing her arms.

“Twi don’t act as if you didn’t want to have a sleepover for the longest time,” Spike said giving her a look.

“Well, I mean…I never had one before. Never got invited to one, either,” she said sheepishly.

“WHHAAAAaaaaaAAAATTTT!?!?!?” Pinkie shouted clamping her hands down on Twilight’s face. “NEVER HAD A SLEEPOVER?! Oh, well, we’ll have to fix that. Don’t worry a thing, Pinkie will take care of it all!! Is it okay if we have it at your place? It’d be perfect!”

“Pinkie, that’s not necessary…” Twilight pleaded with her.

“Nonsense, Twilight. A night of fun would be good for you,” Spike said. “Especially with all the ‘stressful work’ you’ve been doing recently.”

“Eh, I guess you’re right,” she said shrugging. “One night couldn’t hurt.”

“YAAAY!!” Pinkie screamed hugging Twilight tightly. “Okay, I gotta go! I’ll text the girls and see what day works for them. C’mere, Spike! Hugs for you too.” She pulled Spike into a bear hug.

“Oh, me too?” he said in surprise. “Oh, this is nice. Like I’m being hugged by a teddy bear.”

Pinkie let go of Spike and bounced over to the door. “Okay, see you guys later!” she said waving energetically. “Oh, and Twilight? If you need any help with ‘that’, just give me a call. BYYYE!!”

“Yeah, okay Pinkie. I’ll think about it,” said dryly.

“I dunno, Twi. You might need some help. You don’t seem too experienced.”

“Oh, shut up!” Twilight snapped smacking Spike in the back of the head.

Author's Note

Hey, everyone. Finally got chapter thirteen finished. I'm glad I was able to get this up before the end of May.

So, the first thing out are the warp medals. I mentioned them at the end of the previous chapter, and I figured I'd get them out of the way now. The rationale for why I'm bringing them up now, other than the fact that I recently thought of it, is because Celestia forgot about them. Being as powerful as she was, she had no need for that kind of convenience. Also, being trapped in the glass ball has caused her to go a bit crazy. I also came up with them acting as two-way radios as a way for everyone to stay in touch with out the need for a phone or something. I'm still working out how I want them to function. Obviously you have to be touching it, but I'm trying to figure out how one communicates with it. Should it be that one has to focus on the person they want to talk to and it projects their voice to them? Or should you have to say a word and the medal opens a frequency? Or perhaps something else entirely? Also, I'm debating on whether or not the medal should change shape to fit the person who's using it? For example, with Twilight it becomes a necklace; with Spike it becomes a ring; with Pinkie it becomes a bracelet, and so on.

Twilight's making progress with her training. She's actually using some of the things Timber left her more regularly. Though she still isn't used to it. I plan on a future chapter where we see her doing more on her own. I'm not sure when though. so sit tight.

Pinkie's still a blast to write. Her manic energy is just so much fun. I get the feeling that she'd be handsy with anyone, no matter the situation. Look forward to a sleepover chapter in the future. I had ideas for that before, but I may push it to a sooner date.

Spike is Spike. There's not much to say about him this chapter.

But now we have the proper introduction of Flim and Flam. The conniving duo who are always trying to scam people in some way. Though now there scheming is a cover for something else. What could it be? What do they have in mind for the Diamond Dogs? Keep reading to find out.

As always, thanks for taking the time to read this chapter. I'm glad that people are able to enjoy this silly story I started. Don't hesitate to leave a comment below. Tell me what you liked, what you didn't like, what may need improvement. Until next time.

Chapter 14

“This is so unfair! I should be in there with her during her teachings!” Celestia shouted as Raven carried her to the main office. “Impetuous child. How dare she kick me out of the room!”

“Now, now, mistress. Shouting won’t change anything,” Raven said setting the orb on the desk. “Miss Stellanis asked that you leave. We should respect her wishes.”

“Hmph! We have a maniac loose in the city and she doesn’t want the strongest Ourania helping with her lessons?”

“Former strongest, mistress,” Raven corrected her. “As you are currently, you’re hardly more than a glorified paperweight.”

“Thank you, Raven. You always know what to say to cheer me up,” Celestia said flatly.

A few moments pass as Celestia grumbled to herself and Raven worked on the computer.

“I know you’ve been feeling cranky, lately. Would you like me to call Miss Sebayt? I recall the two of you were quite close,” Raven asked.

“Namby? I haven’t talked to her since well, you know?” Celestia paused for a moment and thought. “Sure, let’s see if she’s available. She always could perk me up.”

Raven picked up her phone and dialed a number. After a few rings, the call was answered.

“Hey, Raven. It’s good to hear from you,” a woman’s voice was heard over the phone speaker. “Is there something you need? Massage? Chemical peel, perhaps? They’re quite popular right now.”

“Hi, Namby! It’s actually me calling from Raven’s phone.”

“TIA!! How are you? It’s been too long.”

“Too long, indeed,” Celestia sighed. “Listen, I have a favor to ask of you.”

“Anything, what do you need?”

“Are you going to be alright?” Timber asked Twilight as he pulled the curtains around the bed. “Things were getting kinda heated there.”

“(sigh) I’ll be fine. Celestia’s just getting a bit…aggressive,” Twilight said holding her head. “I get that things are dire for us right now but screaming in my ear that she wants to see some action is not helping.”

“Yeah, I get what you mean,” he said with a smirk. “I remember when we were growing up that Glory got really angry at some of the boys she brought home because they couldn’t get her bra off fast enough, or they weren’t ‘kissing right’. Whatever that meant.”

“Gloriosa, really?” she said raising an eyebrow. “But she seems so mature and dignified.”

“Sure, now she does, but as a teenager she was a terror. She mellowed out after high school.”

“Trying to imagine how I was as a child. I’ll have to ask Spike his opinion, though I’m fairly certain he’ll just say I was an annoying older sister.”

“Haha, well, you can ask him later,” Timber said opening his bag. “For now, let’s focus on your lesson. How have things been this past week?”

“I’d say pretty good,” Twilight replied undoing her blouse. “I’ve been using the remote vibrator more and have gotten used to three-times intensity. I tried the nipple clamps the other day. My nipples still feel sore.”

“That’s good to hear. I’m glad you’re experimenting,” he said squirting jasmine oil into his hands. “Don’t be too anxious with the clamps. They’re not for everyone. Anything else?”

“No, that’s it for now. I wanted to use the hitachi, but I’m still nervous. That thing scares me a bit.”

“Well, why don’t we try it today? We can step up things with your edging.”

Twilight bit her lip and looked to the side for a moment. “Okay, let’s do it. If it’s with you, it should be fine.”

“Atta girl. It’s good to step out of your comfort zone. Now, let’s get started.”

Timber rubbed the oil all over his hands as Twilight took off her bra. Despite this being the third time he’s been here, she still blushes slightly when showing her breasts. Without a moment’s hesitation, Timber took Twilight’s bosom in his hands.

The young Ourania let out a small gasp as her mentor massaged her chest. He worked his hands in slow methodical circles at first, then quickened the pace. Twilight’s breathing became heavier and her gem flashed a few times.

“Hmm, storing magic in these? And quite a bit, too. Looks like you’re getting the hang of this.”

“Yeah, I figured having a reserve of magic was a good idea. Plus, I’m not getting light-headed anymore.”

“Excellent. Are you ready to move onto more advanced training?”

“You mean…?” she said looking down.

“Only if you want to.”

Twilight looked away for a moment then shook her head. Timber pulled one hand from her chest and moved it towards her crotch. He rubbed her labia gingerly and Twilight let out a small gasp. After teasing her entrance for a few seconds, Timber pressed two fingers into her vagina. Twilight caught her voice in her mouth as Timber moved his fingers around her pussy. She had experimented with a dildo once before but having someone like him expertly working her was something else.

“Alright, we won’t be needing this,” he said extracting the vibrator from her snatch and dropping on the bed. “How are you holding up?”

“Hm? Yup. Never better,” she gasped. Twilight screwed up her face trying to focus. Her gem flashed more. “I can take it.”

“Oh, is that a fact?” Timber asked.

He moved his thumb and lightly pressed on her clitoris. Twilight threw her head back and did her best not to climax. Even with the training she’s been doing she was still not experienced with her clitoris. Timber teasing it almost too much.

“AH! HEY! That’s not fair. Don’t just touch there,” she said between breaths.

“I thought you said you could take it?” he said moving his thumb back and forth. “Was all that just talk?”

“Mmm, no,” Twilight said. She closed her eyes and got her breathing under control. “See, I’m not just talk.”

“Alright, I believe you. Are you still up for the hitachi?”

“Yeah, I think so.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Meanwhile, in a nearby bed, Spike was getting to know Timber’s older sister, Gloriosa Daisy. She was a woman in her thirties with long wavy raspberry hair, light-green eyes, and a lime green oval cut gem in her forehead. Gloriosa had a warm air about her, as if she wanted to give you a hug and tell you everything’s okay. Spike was thrown a bit off guard by her incredibly friendly nature.

“It’s good to finally meet you, Spike,” she said with a smile. “Timber’s told me about you, how are you adjusting to all this?”

“Uh, fine, I guess,” he said scratching his head. “Still not sure how to process everything.”

“It’s understandable. People are typically taught about this by their parents and family,” Gloriosa said. She sat on the bed and began taking her top off. “Around puberty, an Ourania awakens and begins to discover his or herself. By the time they’re your age, they are fully awakened.”

“Yeah, Twilight was a late bloomer.”

“Well, that’s what Timber and I are here for. We’ll help guide both of you through this,”

“Feels weird being involved when I’m not one of you.”

“That may be, but from what we’ve heard from Lady Celestia, Twilight’s going to need all the help she can get. So, even if you’re not ‘one of us’, your support is still appreciated.”

“Thanks, it’s nice to hear that from someone el-“

“Now, take off your clothes,” she said cutting him off.

“Uh, what?”

“I can sense you’re still a virgin,” she continued as she took her bra off and began pulling her shorts down.

“You can sense that? How?” Spike asked slowly removing his shirt.

“Hmm, it’s your energies. They flow differently after you’ve had sex.”

“I feel like I’ve crossed that threshold with Lily and Inky,” he said slipping his pants off. “Even if we haven’t…gone all the way.”

“Honestly, it’s strange they haven’t,” Gloriosa said finally stripping her floral print panties off. “I’ve met those two, and they’re voracious. I’m impressed they haven’t eaten you alive yet. Wonder what they’re waiting on?”

“So, um what exactly do you have in mind today?” Spike asked standing there in just his boxers.

“Well, firstly, let’s get those off so I can see what I’m working with.”

With a bit of hesitation, Spike obeyed her. He pulled his boxers down and let it all hang out.

“Oh, goddess, very nice,” she said licking her lips. “Alright, on the bed. I’m gonna have a good look at this thing.”

Spike sat on the bed and Gloriosa knelt before him. She pushed his legs apart and took his manhood in her hands. Her deft fingers felt him over carefully.

“My, my, you are a fine specimen. Had I known you back in my ‘Glory Hole’ days, I would’ve fucked you so hard.”

“Your nickname was Glory Hole?”

“You think that’s bad? Timber’s was ‘Tree Trunk’.”

“I don’t know what to say to that.”

“Haha! We were quite a riot back in high school. Timber may have been a bit more modest, but he brought home his fair share of bimbos,” she said as she continued to examine Spike’s penis.

“So, uh, Gloriosa? You’ve been rubbing me for a couple minutes now, but I don’t feel anything down there,” Spike pointed out.

“You can call me Glory, Spike. No need to be so formal,” she said with a warm smile. “And that’s because I’m an expert when it comes to this.” She saw his perplexed look and explained. “Any Ourania can get a man erect and cumming, even without the use of magic. But a truly clever Ourania can handle a person’s genitalia without getting them aroused at all.”

“That so?”

“Of course. Why do you think my family’s been in charge of the Ourania camp for generations? It isn’t just a hobby,” she said. “Nice length, good girth, too. No visible damage. Let’s get a look at those testicles.” Gloriosa cupped his balls in her hand. “Oh, my goddess. What a huge quantity of magic you have. And you’re practically ready to burst.”

“Magic? What magic?” Spike said confused. “I’m not a psion or avian. Nor am I one of you. How could I have magic?”

“Silly goose, everyone has magic,” she chuckled. “Even if you aren’t born with the ability to tap into it, you still house it in your body. And right now, you’re housing quite a bit in here.” Gloriosa said giving his balls a gentle squeeze.

“Great, I’m like a teenager who just got their license,” Spike sighed. “All this power, but I don’t have a car.”

“No need to get fussy, there are ways to tap into your hidden potential.” Spike heard this and perked up. “There are tools that let one access their latent magical abilities. I’m certain you can find something to your liking.”

“Well, Stygian is fixing this staff made of ithilmar. Not sure when he’ll be finished with that.”

“That’s good to hear. Shall we continue?”

“Sure, you already have my dick in your hands.”

“Alright, I got this,” she said with a smile.

Gloriosa grasped Spike’s cock in her hands and her gem began to glow. In a matter of seconds, his manhood was fully erect and twitching, veins bulging along the shaft. Spike leaned back against the bed and gripped the sheets. Pleasure coursed through his head and he felt as if he could climax at any moment. Gloriosa stared at his rock-hard member and could barely contain how eager she was.

“Phew, that’s…a sizeable piece you have there,” she said with hunger in her eyes. The woman’s hand glided across his penis and she felt the heat coming off it. “Oh, goddess, the energy radiating from you is so intense!”

Spike could barely hear a word she said as he tried to maintain his composure. The previous times Lily and Inky had visited for training were certainly wild, but Gloriosa was on a completely different level. With just a simple stimulation spell he was losing his grip on reality. Even without ejaculating, every fiber in Spike was screaming. He desperately wanted to climax, and a large part of his brain was telling him to just do so. However, a small voice in his head told him to persevere.

Wanting to tease the young man, Gloriosa stuck out her tongue and licked the underside of Spike’s cock. A jolt of pleasure ran up his spine and his cock twitched violently. Precum began to dribble from the tip and Gloriosa wrapped her lips around it, sucking the seminal fluid out. Spike shuddered and grounded his teeth. He felt as if he was going to explode.

“Okay, that’s enough fooling around,” she said and opened her mouth wide.

In an instant, Gloriosa took the entirety of Spike’s erection into her mouth. The tip pushed against the back of her throat and the heat from his shaft was almost unbearable. However, she showed no signs of hesitating. Gloriosa began bobbing her head and soon settled into a rhythm. She sucked hard on his cock, creating an intense vacuum. Her tongue swirled around with incredible speed and precision that Spike was certain she had at least three. Gloriosa felt his penis swell as the head became engorged. She cupped his balls and felt them pulsing, ready to release their load.

The young man was losing his mind. Gloriosa had only been at her blowjob for a minute and he felt a world of pleasure. He couldn’t see straight, and his tongue hung out of his mouth. Spike’s time with the two Ourania had not prepared him for Gloriosa. That was child’s play compared to her. Everything was going blank. Spike could feel the pressure building up in his crotch and couldn’t hold on any longer.

Gloriosa felt his dick twitch rapidly and pushed her mouth all the way to the base. Spike came quite violently he thought his penis was going to explode. An enormous load of semen shot down Gloriosa’s throat and burned her esophagus. She held onto his cock for half a minute before pulling off.

“Wow, that was…something,” Gloriosa said wiping her mouth. “I can only imagine what that would be like down here.” She rubbed her snatch feeling eager to have her fill of his meat stick.

“Haaaah…haaaah!” Spike groaned, his mind still reeling from that intense climax. He felt as if he just ran a marathon.

“Hmm? Oh, my, what’s this?” she said noticing Spike’s still erect penis. “Well, well, don’t you have an amazing refractory period? Even after that spectacular ejaculation, you’re ready to go so soon?” Gloriosa giggled as she climbed on top of him. “Now that we’ve finished exchanging pleasantries, are you ready for the real fun to begin?”

“The real…fun?” he gasped giving her a fearful look. “Oh, god. I don’t think I’m ready for that.”

“Well, I’ll give you a quick minute to catch your breath. Then, we’re going to see just how much you can withstand,” she said with a devilish grin as her gem started to glow.

Across the city in the apartment above the Sugarcube Corner, Pinkie bounced around her room. She was eagerly making plans for the sleepover she promised Twilight.

“Okay, let’s see, we’re gonna need party games, refreshments, sleeping bags, s’mores. Gotta have plenty of those.”

(GrrrooOOOoowwlll)

“But first, let’s get something to eat. Can’t plan on an empty stomach.”

Pinkie slipped on shoes and grabbed her clutch. She skipped down the stairs wondering what she should get. “Hmm, I haven’t been to Sunny Acres in a while. Their all-day breakfast is sooo good.”

Just as she was about to grab the doorknob, everything around her changed. Pinkie found herself standing in the entrance to the diner she was thinking about. “Huh? How did that happen?” she said scratching her head.

“Hello, Pinkie. Glad to have you back,” the hostess behind the counter said to her completely unaware that the baker just popped into existence. “Is something the matter?” she asked noticing her confused state.

“I…don’t know? I feel like I went through a time warp,” Pinkie said. She whipped her head around, sending her pink curls swirling.

“Well, will it just be you today?” the hostess asked her.

“Huh? Oh, yeah. just little ol’ me,” she said forgetting about her sudden shifting of locations. “I’ll have my usual.”

Pinkie found an empty booth and after a while received her food. The house special of a giant stack of pancakes with a side of eggs, bacon, sausage and scrapple, and a glass of apple juice. The chubby woman licked her lips and eagerly ate her meal. The bubble gum-haired woman quickly scarfed down her food with an almost inhuman speed. Her arms flailed around like rubber and her mouth seemed to unhinge as she ate. A few of the patrons stopped what they were doing to watch Pinkie.

Once finished, Pinkie licked her fingers clean and patted her full belly. She paid her tab, leaving a sizeable tip, and headed for the exit.

“Okay, I need to stop by the arts and craft store next,” she said to herself as she reached for the door handle. “Then I’ll need to buy sleeping bags.”

Pinkie crossed the threshold of the diner and found herself in the arts and craft store. She spun around making sure she wasn’t going crazy. “What is going on today?”

Raven pulled into the parking lot of a two-story building. She grabbed the duffel bag from the passenger seat and headed for the entrance. The sign out front read ‘Sleepwalkers Day Spa’. Inside at the reception desk, Raven checked in and was told where to go. She moved to the second floor, the duffel bag banging against her hip as she climbed the steps.

“Ah, Raven! It’s so good to see you!” a woman greeted Raven outside the room.

“It’s a pleasure to see you, as well, Ms. Sebayt,” she said bowing her head.

“Oh, there’s no need for such formalities. Somnambula is fine,” the woman said waving Raven off.

“Of course.”

Somnambula Sebayt was a woman who appeared to be in her early forties. She had mocha-colored skin, shoulder length turquoise hair, violet eyes on an angular face with a straight nose. The woman wore a sheer white dress that was held in place with a golden band. It barely covered her large breasts and wide hips.

“Is she in there?” Somnambula asked pointing to the bag.

“Indeed, she’s been…rather moody as of late,” Raven answered dryly handing the bag to the woman.

“Let’s get a look at the old girl,” she teased opening the bag. “Oh, Tia! I didn’t think it was true. You really are stuck in a crystal ball.”

“Call me old again, and I’ll zap you into next century!” Celestia snapped as she was extracted from her confinement. “And you!” she whipped her head around to face Raven. “Try to be more careful when taking the stairs! I thought I was going to be sick.”

“My apologies, mistress,” Raven said bowing her head.

“So, you’ve got something in mind, Namby?” Celestia asked.

“Oh yes. Come in, come in,” she said entering the room. “Meddy told me about your predicament, and I had been wondering how someone like you could stand going without sex for longer than a month.”

“Believe me, it’s not been a fun time,” Celestia said shaking her head. “I was able to get by with Raven and Magnus, but they broke up a few years ago.”

“Yeah, I heard about that. What happened, Rae?” she said turning to the brunette.

“I’d…rather not get into that,” Raven said looking away.

“Well, anyway, don’t you worry. I’ve got the perfect thing in mind.”

The room inside was lit by candles and burning incense was in the air. In the center was a simple bed and a man with cyan hair standing next to it. He was tall, muscular, topless, and covered in oil.

“Tia, you remember Crystal Beau?” Somnambula asked as she approached the bed.

“Little Crys? Skinny little terran who was always hiding behind his mother?”

“Well, he had awoken ten years ago. Now he’s fully fledged,” she said setting the orb on a pedestal next to the bed.

Celestia took a moment to look over the man. His pecs glistened in the candlelight and she bit her lip. “Give me a flex real quick, would you?” The man obliged and struck a pose, causing his muscles to pop out. “Mm, I wish I had a body. I could just eat you up.”

“Thank you. It’s an honor to be chosen for such an occasion,” he said bowing.

“I take it he was trained by you, Namby?” Celestia asked turning to her friend.

“But of course,” Somnambula said draping herself over the man. “He’s been with the spa for six years, now. Crys has been molded to be the perfect ‘stress reliever’.”

“Ooh, you’ve got me excited. Let’s get this party started,” she said practically bouncing in her orb.

“Haha! Always ready to fuck, aren’t you Tia?” Somnambula said undressing. “Oh, right. Before I forget,” she turned to Raven. “We’ve got a little something for you in the next room over, Rae. You’re more than welcome to use it however you like.”

“Thank you, Ms. Se-Somnambula,” she corrected herself. “You are far too generous to a humble servant such as me.” Raven bowed and left the room.

When the door closed, Somnambula began taking Crystal Beau’s pants off. She knelt before him and slowly unzipped them and pulled them down. Having known Celestia for nearly a century, the woman knew how much her friend enjoyed being teased and the anticipation of the reveal.

Somnambula pressed her hands to Beau’s waist and nuzzled his sculpted abs. She traced the waistband of his boxers with her thin fingers before hooking them underneath. Inch by inch she worked them down his thighs until his large cock was exposed. Celestia let out a little moan and her orb shone brighter for a moment.

With his underwear finally off, Somnambula casually tossed them over her shoulder and looked back at Celestia. She waved her hand and in seconds his shaft became fully erect. Beau let out a grunt as his swollen penis throbbed. Somnambula licked her lips and turned the man sideways so Celestia could watch her take his manhood.

The turquoise-haired woman teased Beau’s tip with her tongue. She moved it with such speed and dexterity that impressed Celestia to this day. The man squeezed his eyes shut and resisted the urge to climax. She then slowly began taking his penis into her mouth. Somnambula would pull herself back every time she went further onto Beau’s cock. After a time, she finally had his whole shaft down her throat. Beau braced himself against the bed preparing himself for what was to come.

Somnambula was by and large one of the most experienced Ourania that Celestia ever met. Her ability to get a person off was only second to her own. Crystal Beau holding onto himself and not climaxing immediately spoke a lot about his own fortitude and her training. Celestia’s orb pulsed with energy as she watched the show before her.

With everything in place, Somnambula began her blowjob. Her head rocked back and forth methodically; slow, slow, quick, quick, quick. There was a faint purple glow around her mouth and Beau gripped the side of the bed as he felt the magic undulate around his penis. It felt like several tiny hands were inside Somnambula’s mouth and were massaging his shaft.

This went on for another minute before Crystal Beau finally reached his limit. If he weren’t holding onto the bedside, Beau certainly would have collapsed right there. His cock twitched rapidly as he ejaculated down Somnambula’s throat. The woman pressed herself onto his dick and readily swallowed every bit of semen.

“OH! OH YES! THAT’S THE STUFF!!!” Celestia cried out as the ambient sexual energy swirled around her. Her orb shone brightly as her eyes rolled back in her head. “Mmm, Namby, that’s soooo good.”

“You like that?” she said pulling herself of Beau. “Hehe, well, that’s just the appetizer,” she chuckled.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Raven closed the door behind her and headed for the next room. Outside she found another muscular man with sandy blond hair and bright yellow eyes standing in front of the door.

“Hello, Miss Inkwell,” he said opening the door for her. “Lady Sebayt had asked me to-Okay, then.”

The brunette woman grabbed the man by the wrist and pulled him into the room. Her gem flashed and the door slammed shut behind them. She pushed him to the prepared bed and began undressing.

“Alright, listen up, this is what’s going to happen. I’m under an immense amount of stress, so I’m going to hate fuck you until I’m relieved. Nothing personal. Now, stop gawking and take your clothes off.”

“I-uh…yes ma’am,” he said nervously. The man quickly stripped his clothes off and stood waiting for Raven’s next instruction.

“Get on the bed and get yourself erect. Come on! Don’t keep me waiting!”

The blond man scrambled onto the bed and propped himself up on his elbows. He focused for a moment and his penis was fully erect. “Okay.”

“Tch,” Raven clicked her tongue and climbed onto the bed. She straddled the man and pushed him down. “Hope you like it rough.”

“Um, what?”

Before he had a chance to react, Raven pushed herself onto his stiff manhood. She rapidly thrust her hips against his and he cried out in surprise. Despite how fast she was at mounting him, Raven was already soaking wet down there. She grabbed onto his shoulders and dug her nails into his skin. Raven grunted with every thrust and grimaced.

The man gripped the sheets as he tried to not let himself be overcome with pleasure. He wasn’t prepared for just how rough Raven was going to be, she was practically assaulting him with her vagina. She felt so good as she devoured him. Her vagina tightened around his shaft with every thrust. Even the pain from her nails wasn’t enough to drown out the sensation.

Raven’s gem pulsed as she neared her orgasm. She quickened her pace and felt the man’s dick swell inside her. He was just about ready to shoot his load.

With one final thrust Raven finally reached her climax. Her vagina pulsed and clamped onto his penis. She screwed up her face as the wave of pleasure ran up her spine. The man let out a choked scream as he ejaculated into her. It was almost too much as the ecstasy flooded his mind.

“Not bad. First time with a real woman?” Raven said brushing her hair aside.

The man couldn’t even answer. He just laid there gasping for air.

“Break time’s over. Now for round two.”

Timber pressed the hitachi against Twilight’s clitoris. He clicked a button on the device and increased the intensity.

The psion squealed as her clitoris was stimulated and her gem glowed brighter. She screwed up her face as she tried to focus on not climaxing. But this proved to be increasingly difficult with timber

Hearing the cute sounds coming from Twilight’s mouth, Timber upped the pressure. He slid one hand around her waist and grabbed her breast. His practiced fingers squeezed and massaged the plump globe of flesh. In one swift motion he moved his hand and took her nipple between his fingers. Timber pinched and twisted it and pulled at it.

Twilight had been prepared for this. She knew Timber would eventually start teasing her breasts and playing with her nipples. It seemed to be a specialty of his. However, she was not ready for him to start nibbling on her ear. The green-haired man lightly bit her ear lobe. The sensation sent a shiver down her spine and she began to squirm.

Seeing her reaction, the man pulled back and lightly blew into her ear. He kissed her neck repeatedly, working his way down. Timber paused for a moment to admire her soft silk-like skin, then he continued his assault.

Unable to hold back anymore, Twilight came right then. She moaned loudly and her gem shone brightly. Her vagina pulsed as her feminine juices spilled onto the bed. Seeing this, Timber stopped what he was doing and pulled the hitachi away from her snatch.

“Hah. Hah. You jerk,” Twilight gasped once her orgasm had finished.

“What do you expect? You are training to understand your Ourania powers better,” he said with a sly grin.

“You’re enjoying this way too much,” she said wiping sweat from her brow.

“I’d be lying if I said I didn’t.” Timber adjusted himself and held the hitachi up. “Shall we continue?”

Twilight took a deep breath and nodded. “Yeah, it’s not like I’m going to get much better on my own.”

“Don’t sell yourself so short,” he said pressing the device to her crotch again. “You’re picking up on this quite fast.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Gloriosa sat on Spike’s torso and had his erect penis firmly between her plump butt cheeks. She grinded against his manhood and he let out groans that were a mix of pain and pleasure. Earlier, Glory had cast a spell on his dick that would prevent him from cumming, telling him it was to test how much raw pleasure he could withstand before passing out. That was twenty minutes ago.

Spike had experience five climaxes without actually releasing. His head was engorged and extremely sensitive, and the endorphins coursing through his brain made his minds swimmy. The buildup was intense, and it was incredibly difficult to stay conscious.

Meanwhile, Glory had her hands clamped to the sides of Spike’s face and was casting every spell she could think of on him. Nothing seemed to work. Mind control? No reaction. Body alteration? Nothing. The only spells that ever worked were stimulation spells and stamina spells.

“Nobody has this much fortitude,” she muttered to herself. “Even the strongest of Ourania’s would succumb after this much. And how are you still even awake?”

As Glory doubled her efforts, Spike tilted his head back. He sputtered and let out a strangled moan. The Ourania felt his cock twitch as he reached a sixth restricted ejaculation. The man pulled at the bedsheets to the point of tearing.

“Just bear with it,” she said in a calming voice. “We’re almost done here.”

Gloriosa could feel the sexual energy swirling about his crotch. She expected Spike to have a fantastically draining ejaculation once she undid the spell on his penis. He’d be asleep for at least a day.

As she mused over this prospect, something unexpected happened. The sexual energy that had built up in Spike began to migrate. It slowly worked its way up his torso and stopped short of his upper chest. Spike opened his mouth and started to scream. Gloriosa recoiled at what she witnessed. Several green markings appeared around his sternum and creeped up his neck. A bright green haze shot out of Spike’s mouth as the energy escaped.

“No, it can’t be. That’s impossible! He couldn’t be…” Gloriosa exclaimed, eyes wide.

“OOH! THIS MAKES TRIXIE SO MAD!!” the wicked magician spat. She paced back and forth in the Diamond Dogs hideout, huge breasts jiggling with every step.

“Well, what’d you expect, Trix?” Fuchsia said leaning against the wall. “It’s not like these dogs are ours to begin with.”

“Close enough,” she said folding her arms. “Who are these Terminus brothers anyway?”

“I think they’re the people the Diamond Dogs had a partnership with before we came along,” Lavender said coming through the door. She had a bowl of pudding in one hand and was eating it. “It’d make sense that they’d send them off to do something.”

“Hmph! Trixie didn’t mind them robbing banks and jewelry stores, but a hi-tech lab? That’s putting too much at risk.”

“Aww, what’s the matter, Trix? Worried about that big stud of yours?” Fuchsia teased. “Afraid something bad is going to happen to Rover?”

“HAH! As if,” Trixie said stopping in place. “Trixie can easily replace him with one of these dumb mutts whenever she wants.”

“Well, there’s one right now,” Lavender pointed to one walking down the stairs. “He’s unchanged, too.”

“I-well…that’s…” she stammered looking away.

“Mmm, well, if you won’t, I will,” Fuchsia said gliding over to him. “That is what we’re supposed to be doing here anyway. Why you asked Mistress for our help. Hey there, big boy. Wanna feel reeeal good?” she whispered into his ear.

“FINE!! Lavender, stop stuffing your face and find a Diamond Dog to beef up!”

In the middle of Maretropolis, Rover, Fido and Spot were busy breaking into a building marked ‘Rapacian Enterprises’. They easily dispatched the security and made their way through the skyscraper.

“So, what exactly did Flim and Flam want us to get from this fancy place, anyway?” Fido asked as they squeezed into the elevator.

“Some kind of cannon, I believe,” Rover answered pressing a button on the control panel. “Hold on, they wrote it down for us.” The Diamond Dog rifled through his pocket and pull out a scrap paper. “A ‘high-velocity-excavation-drill’.”

“Which is it? A cannon or a drill?” Spot said in an annoyed voice.

“From the looks of it, a cannon,” Rover said flipping the paper over. The other side had a picture of two men standing in front of a large piece of equipment.

“Does is really matter what it is?” Fido asked.

“S’pose not. As long as we get our cut at the end of this. That’s all I’m concerned with.”

“I just want smash things!” Spot shouted.

(Ding) the elevator chimed.

“Alright, here we are. Floor sixteen.”

The elevator doors opened and the three pushed their way out. They were met by a group of security guards with their guns pointed at them.

“Aw, look. They brought out the welcome party,” Fido joked.

“Let’s hope these ones last longer than the others,” Spot cackled while cracking his knuckles.

“DON’T MOVE! YOU HAVE NO WHERE TO RUN!!” one of the security guards shouted.

The three hulking men just smirked and walked forward.

“OPEN FIRE!!!”

A hail of bullets pelted the Diamond Dogs, who merely shrugged off the metal slugs.

“Is that the best you can do?!” Rover taunted them. “That tickled!”

“Normal firepower not working, sir!” another security guard shouted as they ceased fire.

“I can see that. Ready your sonic rifles!”

The armed men dropped their handguns and drew hi-tech assault rifles. There was a high-pitched hum as the rifles charged up.

“FIRE!!”

The guards let loose a volley of sonic energy at the Diamond Dogs. The first round hit them, and they didn’t seem fazed by it.

“INCREASE THE POWER!!”

A second volley was shot with no success. And then a third, and a fourth. By the time the Diamond Dogs had approached the guards, their rifles were nearing critical.

“What the hell are you?” the guard leader sputtered.

“We’re the Diamond Dogs,” Rover said with a devilish grin. “And we’re to take something.”

Rover swept his arm and sent four of the security guards flying.

“YOU TWO, TAKE CARE OF THESE GUYS!! I’M GONNA GRAB THE CANNON-WHAZZIT!!!”

Fido charged forward into a group of guards knocking them over. Spot let out a nasty laugh and grabbed one of the guards. He swung him around like a ragdoll and tossed him into a wall. The elevator doors opened, and more guards poured into the room.

Meanwhile, Rover walked past the ensuing carnage to the excavation drill they came for. A man in a lab coat stood trembling before the piece of equipment. He had messy orange hair and scruffy beard, thick glasses over light-blue eyes, and a pale-yellow oval-cut gem in his forehead.

“W-what do you want?” he said.

“Oh, nothing much. Just gonna take that fancy looking gizmo behind you,” Rover said with a sneer.

“The excavation drill?” the man asked in surprise. “NO! You can’t. It’s a valuable piece of technology. And it still hasn’t been properly tested!”

“Well, now seems like a good time. FIRE IT UP!!”

“You can’t be serious! This room isn’t designed to withstand that kind of impact.”

“Do I look like I’m joking?” Rover loomed over the skinny man.

“N-no, sir. I don’t think you do,” the man squeaked. He stumbled to the controls and began turning on the drill.

“Good, I knew we’d come to an understanding.”

The excavation drill hummed as it powered up. The floor vibrated and nearby equipment rattled.

“HURRY UP!! I don’t got all day,” Rover demanded.

“Give it a minute. A piece of machinery this big needs some time to warm up,” the bespectacled man said. He tapped a few more buttons on the computer.

The machine hummed even louder as the screen read ‘Fully Charged’. The end of the barrel glowed with an orange energy, the air distorted around it, and the lights in the building began to dim. When the screen read ‘Armed’ the man closed his eyes and pressed the ‘Energize’ button.

There was a brief moment of silence, then-

FWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM

The excavation drill discharged a massive beam of energy. The entire building shook, windows shattered on the adjacent floors, and everyone stopped what they were doing. After nearly a minute of firing, the drill finally stopped. Needing time to cooldown and recharge.

“Hoo boy! Would you look at that?!” Rover cried out. “I’d say it was a roaring success!”

Not only had the blast carved a six-foot hole in the side of the building it also practically disintegrated several desks and other pieces of equipment. The researcher looked on in awe and horror at the destructive power of the drill.

Rover shoved aside the researcher and ripped the excavation drill off its rigging. Metal squealed and sparks flew.

“NO! BE CAREFUL WITH THAT!! YOU’LL DAMAGED THE POWER SOURCE!!!” the orange-haired man yelled.

“ALRIGHT, BOYS! PACK IT UP!! WE’VE GOT WHAT WE CAME FOR!!!” Rover shouted to the other two.

Spot dropped the two security guards he was juggling. “Aww, do we have to go? I was having so much fun.”

“This was rather amusing,” Fido chimed in as he stepped away from the pyramid of guards he was stacking.

“Don’t worry, those two promised us a lot of fun once they’re finished with their project,” Rover said with a devilish grin. “For now, let’s deliver the goods.”

The three Diamond Dogs moved to the hole in the side of the building and jumped out of it. The police who had arrived there scattered to avoid being flattened. With a howl of laughter, Rover, Fido, and Spot quickly fled the scene of the crime.

Back in the basement of the Old Maretropolis Library, Gloriosa and Timber were wrapping up their training for Twilight and Spike. Timber wiped off the hitachi and put away the equipment he brought.

Twilight took a few moments to calm herself. She steadied her breathing and imagined a book being closed. “Phew,” she gasped rubbing her gem. “I thought I was going to have another accident.”

“Haha. You certainly put up a good fight,” he chuckled. “Then again, I had enchanted the hitachi to stimulate you more than normal.”

“AH! I knew it!” Twilight shouted slapping him on the shoulder. “You ass! My pussy is so sensitive right now.” She rubbed her crotch for a moment before getting dressed.

Timber took out a pack of disinfectant wipes and cleaned his hands. “Hey, it worked, didn’t it? You were able to handle that level of stimulation on short notice.”

“Phht, barely,” she scoffed. “If it weren’t for the fact that I knew this was a controlled environment, I probably wouldn’t have lasted for too long.”

The green-haired man chuckled and grabbed the edge of the curtain. “Ready to check on your brother?”

“Yeah, let’s see if he’s actually alive,” Twilight teased as she straightened her skirt. “Given that your sister is as much an expert as you are, I wouldn’t be too surprised.”

“It’s because Glory’s such an expert that Spike will be alive,” Timber said as he swung the curtain open. “She’s not like Lily or Inky. Glory’s thorough and careful.”

“Huh, well, let’s see if he’s still awake then?”

“Oh, yeah. She may have him completely drained. Wanna bet on it?”

“Hmm, okay. Five dollars says he’s awake.”

“You’re on.”

They both chuckled and move to the neighboring bed.

Meanwhile, Gloriosa did her best to hide her shock. She had dressed quickly and was rummaging through her bag.

“So, you’re making a bit of progress, and that’s good.”

“I think spending time with those two have given me more than enough ‘experience’, so to speak,” Spike joked as he pulled his shirt on. “Though I don’t know how prepared I am if I were to go head on against one of those bimbos. Still having trouble keeping my erection under control.”

“Well, I have something that might help with that,” she said turning around.

“Anything,” he said standing up. “I don’t want to be in the middle of a fight and have to deal with a raging boner. I don’t want to be a burden to Twilight.”

“With this you shouldn’t be.” Gloriosa held out her hand and showed him a small silver ring.

“I, uh, what is it?” Spike said, perplexed.

“It’s a cock ring,” she explained. “Normally these are used for penile stimulation. The ones we have are enchanted for various purposes. For example, this one can completely prevent a person from even becoming sexually stimulated. Magically or otherwise.”

“Oh, that’s quite interesting,” Spike said taking the ring from her. It was just bigger than his thumb and had a small hinge on it. “So, I just slip this on the dick, and that’s it?”

“Pretty much. Those kinds in particular are used for training. Some Ouranium have difficulty controlling their erections, and these help with that.”

“This one hasn’t…you know…?”

“That is a brand-new cock ring, rest assure.”

“Alright then. One second.” Spike took a moment to shove his hand down his pants and snapped the ring on. “At the base right?” he said looking up.

“Yes, at the base. But you really should only wear that when you’re facing Love Bunny’s forces,” she told him. “Keeping it on for extended periods of time results in, let’s say, a build-up.”

“You mean semen? Yeah, I know. I had health class in high school.”

“No, I mean your erection,” Gloriosa continued. “The enchantment is designed to contain the sexual energy of an erection. But when you take it off, you’ll still have the erection. It’d be best to wear it whenever you fight, and to take it off afterwards and relieve yourself.”

“Huh, okay then. I’ll take it off later. Shouldn’t be an issue right now.”

“Just be careful, okay? Some Ouranium have gone mad from an excess of repressed sexual energy. Imagine what it could do to you.”

“Duly noted.”

“And it’d be a shame if someone as cute as you were to become a slave to the magic,” she said running a hand through his hair.

“Awww, you think I’m cute?” he said blushing slightly.

“Very much so. I’m kinda jealous that Lily Lace and Inky Rose live here in Maretropolis. They can visit you whenever they want,” she said stepping closer to Spike. “Maybe I’ll make a personal call, if you want?”

(BEEP BEEP) the chime sounded over the bed.

“Impeccable timing as always, brother,” Gloriosa sighed. “Well, guess they’ve finished up.”

“Uh…yeah. Let’s say hello,” Spike said turning to the curtain.

“Remember, don’t wear that often.”

“I won’t.”

Gloriosa threw the curtain open and greeted Twilight and Timber.

“Ah! Good to see you alive, Spike,” Timber teased.

“Haha, Timber. You know damn well how good I am.”

“Hold on, he’s also awake,” Twilight pointed out. “Pay up.”

“Son of a bitch,” Timber cursed as he pulled out his wallet.

“So, how’d it go?” Gloriosa asked.

“Excellent,” he said handing five dollars over to Twilight. “She’s progressing quite well.”

“That’s good. Spike is…progressing, I guess.”

“Hey, a little credit here,” Spike said making a face. “I’m not magical like you guys. Besides, I have something that will give me an edge over those bimbos.”

“Oh, what is it?” Twilight asked him.

“Nuh-uh, not telling,” he said turning away.

“Fine. Keep your secrets.”

“You two are outrageous,” Timber said shaking his head.

“Not too different from us at that age,” Gloriosa said slinging her bag over her shoulder. “Same time next week?”

All four people headed to the elevator and got on it.

“Yup, this has been a good time for us,” Twilight said nodding.

“No complaints from me,” Spike added.

“Oh, why does that not surprise me?”

Gloriosa and Timber parted ways with Twilight and Spike. They made their way down to the entrance and ran into Celestia and Raven.

“Lady Celestia, Miss Raven. Everything is going accordingly,” Gloriosa said. “Twilight is making good progress with Timber.”

“Well, I am an excellent teacher,” he said with a shrug.

“And so humble, too,” Celestia teased.

“You two are looking positively refreshed,” Timber said noticing their relaxed appearance. “Go someplace good?”

“You could say that,” Celestia said with a blissful grin. “I visited an old friend. It was a satisfying experience.”

“Oh, I see. Glad to hear that,” Gloriosa said. “You too, Raven?”

Raven paused for a moment before answering. “It was…a good release.”

“Alright then. Well, we’ll be on our way. See you next week.”

Gloriosa and Timber left the library and walked to the side parking lot.

“Well, it’s always fun visiting here,” Timber said as he pressed the key fob. “Twilight and Spike are making progress. They’re nice kids and-“

“I think Spike’s an Orm,” Gloriosa cut him off.

Timber stopped in his tracks and grabbed her by the shoulder. “Don’t joke about that, sis. It’s not funny. No one has seen an Orm in nearly thirty years. What makes you think he’s one”

“He…reacted oddly when I was with him,” she said in a low voice. “Not here. Let’s get in the car and talk.

The siblings put their bags in the car and drove out of the parking lot.

“What do you mean, ‘reacted oddly’?” Timber asked as he merged into traffic. “Oddly how?”

“I had enchanted his penis to prevent an ejaculation. Normal procedure,” she started. “After a few restricted climaxes, the energy moved. It shifted itself up through his body. Then these…markings appeared on his chest. And he released this jet of green energy from his mouth.”

Timber sighed and massaged his temple. “Let’s say you’re right about this. What are we supposed to do? Tell someone? Nobody would believe us.”

“Yes! No! I don’t know, Timber!” Gloriosa shouted. “This is all so new to me. We met a few Orm once, but that was ages ago. And they didn’t talk to us. Just mom and dad.”

“Too bad we can’t ask them what they talked about,” he said in a somber voice. “So, what? We just keep an eye on him?”

“I think that’s all we can do. Just monitor him so he doesn’t turn into a rampaging monster,” she said. “I gave him a cock ring that prevents erections. I was going to give it to him anyway. Hopefully, this will help.”

“Hopefully. I’ve heard what Orm are capable of. They’re incredibly powerful and dangerous. Like a force of nature.”

Author's Note

Oh-Kay! We finally have chapter fourteen out. Fucking hell.

Alright, so we have some things happening in this chapter.

Twilight's moving along with her training. I do plan on writing a scene of her training by herself. Not sure when that's gonna happen.

I had been planning on having Somnambula be Celestia's closest friend for a while now. Probably one of her oldest friends as well. They definitely got into trouble in the past. The name Sebayt is Egyptian. It roughly translates to teachings or wisdom, which I thought fit perfectly with her character.

Celestia also pushed people away some time ago after a certain incident. But it wasn't what trapped her in the crystal ball.

Raven, I suspect, would be more sexually frustrated than Celestia would be given that she has to deal with the talking head. So, she's rather forceful when it comes to sex. By the way, Crystal Beau is a crystal pony. I just picked a random stallion and that's who came up. Crystal ponies aren't going to be a thing.

Gloriosa is fun to write. Timber's older sister, who's more experienced and probably a lot hornier than she lets on. Some insight on the siblings as well. Both were quite rambunctious when they were younger and had some colorful nicknames.

Then we have Pinkie and her adventures in Maretropolis. Warping around the city. She may still have something. A certain golden coin, perhaps? Things are going to be happening with the whimsical baker very soon.

The Diamond Dogs broke into a research facility and stole a piece of hi-tech equipment. This actually took some time for me to actualize what they were going to steal. Initially I was going to have them steal a rare hunk of metal ore for Flim and Flam. But, that didn't sit well with me. Finally, after remembering this is a world with magic, and one similar to superhero comics, I opted for what I called a 'high-velocity-excavation-drill'. It's essentially a laser that bores into the earth. Used for digging tunnels and mines. The Brothers Grift need this drill for a nefarious machine they're building.

Also, we have 'Rapacian Enterprises'. Expect a certain business-minded individual to make an appearance soon.

And finally, we have Spike. Oh, sweet Spike. What's happening to our favorite sidekick? What's an Orm, and why does this prospect freak out Gloriosa? Don't worry, I've got big plans for the plucky young man.

Oh, not for the chapter, but the tildes I put in there are to indicate things happening in the same scene but with different people. Fimfiction doesn't have different line breaks, for some reason.

Alright, that's all for now, gang. As always, thanks for reading. Pleae leave a comment below. Give me your feedback. Tell me what you liked, what you didn't like, and what may need improvement.

Until next time. Hopefully sooner.

Chapter 15

Rarity stood in her boutique and measured out a length of fabric. She cut it and then proceeded to cut the fabric halfway up at measured intervals. With a deft hand, the fashionista pleated the fabric together with the aid of her magic.

“Coco! Where are you with the onyx?” she called to the back of her store.

“Just a second, Miss Quartz,” a woman’s voice was heard. “Did you want the onyx marked box ‘A’ or ‘B’?”

“A!”

A few seconds later a woman stumbled out from the back room. She had short light-blue hair, with big cyan eyes, and a small-upturned nose. “Whoa! AH! Oops!” she cried out nearly tripping over her own feet.

Rarity caught the woman and stood her up. “Easy there. Are you alright?”

“Never better, Miss Quartz,” she said holding up a small wooden box. “Here is the onyx you requested.”

“Thank you, darling,” Rarity said taking the box from her. “And I’ve told you there’s no need for such formalities. You can call me Rarity.”

“Oh, no. I couldn’t do that. It would feel much too awkward,” Coco said grabbing the hem of her skirt. “To refer to you so casually? No. Miss Quartz is alright with me.”

“Well, if that’s what makes you comfortable,” Rarity said. She turned to the woman modeling for her. “Now, hold completely still. This next part is a delicate process, and any sudden movements could result in me sticking you with a needle.”

The woman gasped and went rigid. Rarity opened the box and levitated the onyx into the air. Her gem glowed and she separated them and lined up the pieces with the pleated fabric. The swatch then levitated towards the woman’s hips. With near blinding speed, Rarity stitched the onyx to the fabric. The fabric was then stitched to the bottom part of the skirt the woman was wearing.

“Almost…finished…there! VOILA!! Another masterpiece completed,” Rarity declared stepping back.

“Oooo,” Coco and the woman both looked in awe of Rarity’s ability.

Just then there was a clatter behind Rarity and several of the mannequins fell over. All three women jumped and let out a cry of surprise.

“Gracious, what is happening?!” Rarity said stepping closer to the pile on the floor.

“WHAT HAPPENED?! WHERE AM I?! WHY?!” Pinkie screamed as she burst forth from the mess of mannequins and clothes.

“Pinkie? Goodness, I don’t mind the odd visit, but what are you doing in my display?” Rarity asked helping the woman up.

“I don’t know!” the candy-haired woman cried out, confused look on her face. “I was just about to text you when, POOF, here I am! I somehow wound up in your shop!”

“Darling, are you sure you didn’t just walk in and forget?” she asked levitating a stool over for Pinkie to sit on. “You are known to be a bit…distracted.”

“Rarity, I’m being serious here! I was just at Sweet Apple Acres!” Pinkie said grabbing Rarity’s shirt. “Ask AJ, she’ll tell you!”

“Okay, okay. Give me a second, I’ll call Applejack,” Rarity said removing Pinkie’s hands. She strutted over to the counter and picked up her phone. “Applejack, hi, yes it’s Rarity. I have Pinkie here and…uh-huh. Uh-huh. Wait, only a minute ago? I know Pinkie can be, well, Pinkie, but even she’s not that fast. Okay. don’t worry, she’s fine. A little frazzled, but fine. Alright, au revoir, darling.”

“Well, now do you believe me?” Pinkie jumped up and bounced in place.

“It’s certainly befuddling,” she said holding her chin in her hand. “Why don’t you tell me what’s been going on.”

“That’s just it, I don’t know!” the baker grabbed her head and started pacing. “It’s been a crazy two days. I’ll just be somewhere, minding my own business, when, SHAZAM, I’m in a completely different place. Like the diner, then the party store, then J.C. Pony. This one time I ended up in the Wonderbolts place. Dashie plowed into me. Yelled at me for ruining her winning streak.”

“Well, I’m not sure what to say. Maybe you’re experiencing a magical phenomenon?” Rarity suggested.

“Is that even a thing?” Coco asked “I know there are certain areas out there that are rich in magic and bizarre things happen. But Maretropolis seems like the least magical place.”

“Well, this is Pinkie we’re talking about,” Rarity said pouring a glass of water for the disheveled baker. “Nothing is out of question when in comes to bizarre things. Here, darling,” she handed the glass to Pinkie. “Just sit tight and relax. I’m sure whatever is happening to you will blow over shortly.”

“Yeah, I guess you’re right,” she sighed taking a sip of water. “I’m just a little scared is all. Worried I might end up someplace horrible next.”

“Well, think positively,” Rarity said reassuringly. “Just imagine yourself in a place you feel safe. Like the spa.”

“Mmmm, Sugarcube Corner. Munching on some cupcakes,” she said her mouth starting to water. “Actually, I could go for a cupcake right now. All sweet and heavenly.”

“Hold on, Pinkie,” she said turning away. “I think I still have some of the cupcakes you brought over earlier in the week.”

“Oh, yeah. Those are super good. I had fun making those with…”

“Ah, here they are. And there are still four left. How fortuitous,” Rarity said pulling a pastel pink box up from behind the counter. “We can each enjoy one of your lovely cupcakes, Pinkie. Pinkie?”

Rarity turned around to find the stool Pinkie was sitting on to be empty. She looked around trying to find the rambunctious woman, but to no avail.

“Where did that girl go?” Rarity said furrowing her brow. “I didn’t hear her leave. Did you see anything?” she asked Coco.

“No, Miss, I didn’t,” she said shaking her head. “I’m just as confused as you are.”

“How peculiar.”

“So, what’d you call us in here for?” Spike said as he and Twilight entered the library’s main office. “We aren’t training today. Any news from Mr. Sciuto? Does he have the computer fixed?”

“Sadly, no,” Celestia said from the desk. “Stygian said there was a delay getting he necessary parts. May be another week. But speaking of news, have you seen the latest?”

“Didn’t think you’d be one to keep up to date on trends, Celestia?” Twilight said raising an eyebrow. “Anything of interest?”

“I stay apprised of current events. You two should do the same,” she snapped. “And yes, there is something of interest. The Diamond Dogs have struck again.”

“Well, that comes as no surprise” Twilight said. “Given the power boost they’ve received, they’re probably on a robbing spree. Which bank did they hit this time?”

“Not a bank, dear protégé. This time they stole from a research building.”

Twilight and Spike both gave Celestia confused looks.

“Okay, I’ll bite: which research building did they steal from?” Spike broke the silence.

“I’m more curious about ‘why’?” Twilight said scratching her chin.

“Raven, show them the video.”

The brunette nodded and turned the computer monitor around for them to see. She clicked the mouse, and a video began playing. On screen a female reporter stood in the remains of a ruined lab next to a man with shaggy orange hair and thick glasses.

[“I’m here with lead researcher, Sunburst Novum, at the recently attacked Rapacian Enterprises. Mr. Novum, could you tell us what happened?”

“Um…yes…well, these three big guys just suddenly showed up and began destroying the place. One of them came up to me and took the Hi-Velocity-Excavation-Drill. Before that, he made me fire the drill. Which explains the giant hole in the wall.”]

At this point, the video cut to surveillance footage of the building, showing the three hulking figures of the Diamond Dogs wreaking havoc on the floor. The video then cut back to the interviewer.

[“And what exactly is this Hi-Velocity-whatchamacallit?”

“It’s basically an energy cannon. It’s designed for digging in the ground and will revolutionize mining and tunneling. You see, the principle is similar to the concussive blast produced by psions and…”

“Thank you, Mr. Novum. Unfortunately, that’s all the time we have. Back to you, Sandy.”]

Raven clicked mouse again and stopped the video.

“What did they steal? A hi…velocity…uh,” Spike started asking.

“A hi-velocity-excavation-drill,” Twilight finished for him. “I’ve never heard of anything like that. The scientist said it was like the blast from a psion. Is that possible?”

“Styg was able to replicate a basic enhancement spell through the use of specialized gemstones,” Celestia said. “I don’t see why not?”

“Tech talk can wait,” Spike interrupted. “Let’s not forget that the Diamond Dogs have stolen a piece of machinery that can blow holes in the side of buildings. I think we should focus on that.”

“Spike’s right,” Twilight agreed. “As much as I’d love to find out how that device works, the Diamond Dogs come first. But what could they want with something like that?”

“Oh, I can think of several million reasons,” Spike quipped.

“You can think of several million reasons?” Twilight said giving him a skeptical look. “Name one.”

“They’re thieves, right? They’ve stolen from banks and jewelry stores,” Spike explained. “So, what better way to steal than with something that can rip through solid steel?”

“We don’t know if it can cut through steel. That Novum guy just said it was to be used for earth boring,” Twilight rebutted. “And I doubt any of those mutts know how to operate that thing.”

“What? You think Trixie had them steal it? What would Love Bunny even need money for?”

“I don’t know,” Twilight said shaking her head. “This just gets weirder and weirder. Trixie, the Diamond Dogs, now this. I feel like we’re missing something here. Something big.”

“Hey, just a suggestion,” Celestia spoke up. “But why don’t the two of you go talk to the scientist from the research building?”

“But he already gave a testimony to the police. What could we possibly learn that they didn’t?” Twilight asked.

“Perhaps you can get a unique perspective on the situation? Maybe the young lad didn’t feel comfortable telling the police everything? Who can say?”

“I don’t know? I feel like our time would be better suited trying to thwart the Dogs next attack.”

“Twi, I think Celestia has a point,” Spike stepped in. “We’re currently in the dark. Any bit of information could be immensely useful.”

“Then it’s decided. You’ll go have a chat with that scientist.”

“Okay, you’ve convinced me,” Twilight said throwing her arms up. “Spike, get your costume on, we’ve got a researcher to interview.”

The two siblings left the office with Spike showing a noticeable giddiness. Celestia turned to the monitor and noticed the news bulletin below the video they watched.

“Hey look! The Star of Saddle Arabia is on display at the Maretropolis Natural History Museum.”

Rover, Fido, and Spot stomped down the stairs of their headquarters. Trixie stood at the bottom with her arms crossed and a scowl on her face.

“Just where do you think you’re going?” she asked stepping in front of them.

“To do a job for the brothers,” Rover answered without hesitation. “There’s something for us to steal.”

“Well, I don’t like it!” she exclaimed stamping a foot. “You belong to the Mistress. You do as we say.”

“That so?” Spot said stepping forward. “Way I see it we don’t need you anymore.” He flexed his muscles in an effort to intimidate Trixie.

“Don’t forget that I made you,” she said moving towards Spot, gem glowing. Even with his enhancement she was still a head taller than him. “And I can easily unmake you.”

“Bring it on, doll face,” he growled.

Trixie's gem glowed brighter and Spot bared his teeth.

“Yo, Trix? I don’t think this is a good idea!” Lavender called from the top of the stairs.

“Oh? And why is that?” she said turning to her comrade.

“Well, you did make a big deal about how this would be so beneficial to our mistress,” Lavender said leaning against the banister. “You even requested help from me and Fuchsia. So, do you really think Love Bunny would appreciate you undoing this? Or would you rather face punishment again?”

“Tch, fine,” Trixie turned away, gem dimming.

“Looks like that one’s the brains of the operation,” Spot sniggered as he pushed past her.

“Sorry, Trixie. But if we do this one last job, we’ll get a huge payout,” Rover said heading for the door.

“Well…I’m coming with you, then,” she said. “Not gonna let all my hard work go to waste.”

“Suit yourself,” Rover said. “Not like we need you for this.”

“You coming, Lavender?” Trixie called up the stairs.

“Nah, think I’ll sit this one out,” she said descending the stairs, breasts bouncing with every step. “There’s a couple of Dogs here I wanna try something with. Toodles.”

“Feh! Alright then, Fuchsia? Where are you?”

Trixie’s pink-haired ally stepped into the main hall wearing nothing but a purple apron with yellow moons. “Here I am!” she said loudly, bouncing up and down. “I made pancakes! Who wants some?!”

Several buff men stampeded through the building and crowded into the dining room. “Did someone say pancakes? Oh boy! Haven’t had them in forever! Hurry up, before they get cold!”

In the confusion, Fuchsia was dragged along with them. “Easy, boys. There’s no need to push. I made plenty of pancakes!”

“Mmm, pancakes do sound good,” Lavender said licking her lips. “Well, have fun, Trix.”

“Grrr, alright! Let’s go!” Trixie grumbled and left.

“HEY! I DON’T TAKE ORDERS FROM YOU!!!” Spot screamed after her.

“I guess she’s coming along?” Fido said to Rover.

“Looks that way,” he shrugged. Rover turned to the dining room and shouted, “You be sure to leave some pancakes for us! We’ll be back before you can say ‘larceny’!”

Twilight and Spike warped to the research building in their superhero outfits.

“Hey, you’re getting better at that,” Spike remarked looking around the ruined floor. “Only one warp.”

“You can thank the warp medal for that,” she said moving past the debris. “I can use it as a guide for my teleportation. However, I need a clear image in my head or else I might end up in a wall.”

“Alright, good to know.”

They approached one of the scientists and asked where Sunburst Novum was. The woman did a double take at Twilight before pointing him out to them. As they walked away, the woman rubbed her eyes and returned to her work.

The costumed heroes found him standing next to a pile of destroyed machine parts taking inventory. He had a tired and exasperated look on his face.

“Mr. Novum?” Twilight asked. “We’d like to ask you a few questions.”

“I already told you everything I know,” he said not looking up from his clipboard. “What else could the police want? Or does the news want to interview me again and cut me off during my explanation?”

“We’re not with either of them,” Spike said.

Sunburst looked up and nearly fell over when he saw Twilight. “I had heard about you, and everything going on with those…people. But I didn’t think you were…”

“Real?” she said crossing her arms.

“Well, this big. I thought people were exaggerating. And that the images online were altered,” he stepped closer to get a better look. “Yet here you are, larger than anyone could imagine.”

“You don’t know the half of it,” Twilight said rolling her eyes. “I get this huge boost in magic, but at the cost of this body, among other things.”

“Really? How are you walking? Do you lose balance, or do you use magic to keep from falling? How much of a boost do you suppose?” Sunburst launched several questions at her.

“Not easily. I do lose balance, but I’ve gotten use to it. never thought of using magic for that. A substantial boost. Like the difference between scooter and a motorcycle.”

“Fascinating,” Sunburst said scratching his beard.

“Ahem, I believe we were here to ask him the questions,” Spike butted in.

“Oh, right. I almost forgot,” Twilight said sheepishly. “Got a bit distracted.”

“So, what did you want to ask me? I assume it’s about the recent theft from my lab.”

“It is that, yes,” Spike said. “We know the Diamond Dogs stole that piece of machinery from this place. What we want to know is why if you can tell us that.”

“Like I said to the police, I have no clue,” Sunburst shook his head. “All I know is one minute I’m calibrating the drill, and the next thing several armed guards surround the place. Then these three hulking brutes show up, smack around the guards like ragdolls, trash half the equipment and take the drill. I don’t even know how they lifted that thing so easily. It weighs over a ton.”

“We do,” Twilight said with a sigh.

“Wait, you keep calling it a drill, but from the interview you made it seem like it was some kind of energy cannon,” Spike said. “So, which is it?”

“You are correct that it is an energy cannon,” Sunburst started explaining. “I suppose ‘drill’ is more of a colloquialism since that’s what its function is. It bores into the earth.”

“I remember that from the interview,” Twilight said excitedly. “You said it applies the same principle as the concussive blast from a psion, like this.”

Twilight turned her head and let loose a bolt of magic from her gem. The blast sailed across the room and blew a large hole in the wall.

“Oops,” she squeaked her eyes bulging from her head.

“Put a little too much into that, I see,” Spike whispered to her.

“I have something in right now,” she whispered back. “I need to learn to control it better.”

“You have in? OH! Ew. Didn’t need to hear that.”

“Incredible!” Sunburst exclaimed not paying attention to the siblings. “I’ve never seen anyone use power like that. At least, not without a focusing crystal.”

“Well, no crystal was used here. It’s all me. But back to your machine, how is it able to fire such a destructive blast?”

“Hm? Oh, right!” he said turning back to them. “The drill requires a substantial energy source. We use daimonic since a small amount can produce a lot of energy. However, the real fun comes from the magnifying crystals.”

“Oh, please do go on,” Spike said sarcastically.

“Like I said earlier, the drill utilizes a process similar to a psion’s energy blast,” Sunburst continued, and Spike smacked his hand to his face. “A psion’s gem allows them to tap into psychokinetic energy and manipulate the physical world. By focusing that energy, you get a blast. Much like the one our fair lady here just demonstrated.”

Twilight gave him a sheepish smile and hunched her shoulders.

“So, from that, we funnel the energy from the daimonic and have it pass through several crystals. The power is amplified and discharged from the machine, allowing it to cut through rock and metal. Theoretically, it could cut through even the strongest of steel if the sample were larger or even pure daimonic.”

Twilight and Spike exchanged looks when he said that.

“I don’t like the sound of that,” she said.

“Neither do I,” Spike agreed. “But where could those mutts get such a crystal? If it even exists.”

“Who can say,” Sunburst said. “I’d have to do tests. The maximum output of the drill is dependent on the size and purity of the crystal. Daimonic is perfect for that since we can use a pea-sized sample. Now, if we had something even bigger, we could cut through a mountain in minutes if not seconds. However, it’s incredibly rare and valuable. Even a pea-sized sample costs in the millions.”

“And now I’m hearing people who aren’t even there!”

“What did you say?” Twilight asked.

“I said the magnification is dependent on the crystalline structure. Weren’t you paying attention?” Sunburst said giving them a quizzical look.

“You heard that too, right?” she said to Spike.

“Yeah, I did,” he said furrowing his brow. “And I think I recognize the voice.”

“Spike? Twilight? Is that you? Why am I hearing voices in my head?” the clear sound of a squeaky female voice rang through their ears.

“Wait, is that?” Twilight started.

Spike nearly shouted Pinkie but stopped himself. “It’s ‘you know who’,” he whispered.

“But how?” Twilight whispered back, panic spreading across her face. “She’s not a psion and as far as I know doesn’t have any kind of extra powers a terran normally would.”

The green-haired man thought for a moment before it suddenly hit him. he looked at the ring he was now wearing on his right hand. It was a small gold band with a bright green gem embedded. Spike took off the ring and it morphed into a small gold coin. “Matter-Horn, she still has the warp medal.”

“Oh, goddess, you’re right,” she said holding her hands to her mouth.

Sunburst tilted his head and crossed his arms, “Is something the matter? You two are acting strangely. Well, stranger than two costumed heroes would act.”

“I-uh…thank you for your time,” Twilight said quickly, pulling Spike away from the scientist. “We just…um”

“We remembered something we have to do,” Spike said over his shoulder. “Important hero stuff, you know?”

“Okay, I guess,” he said waving them goodbye. “Take care.”

Twilight grabbed Spike and they disappeared in a flash. Sunburst stood there scratching his head. He wasn’t sure how to process what just happened. A titanically endowed woman with power far exceeding any normal person and a rather average looking man dressed in a Halloween costume.

“There really are some interesting folk in Maretropolis,” he said with a shrug. After a moment he turned back to the ruined lab and continued his work.

The two heroes warped back into the library right outside their bedrooms. Twilight quickly transformed back, and Spike pulled the mask from his face.

“Pinkie? Are you still ‘there’?” Twilight called out to the room.

“Yeah, I’m right here, Twilight,” Pinkie’s voice rang through their heads.

“Good. Now, just remain calm and don’t panic,” Twilight said in a soothing voice. “Spike and I are going to help you with whatever problem you are experiencing.”

“Okay, but can I panic just a little?” Pinkie asked her voice wavering.

“Uh, why? What’s wrong?”

“Well, I just watched the superhero, Matter-Horn, teleport right in front of me then change into my friend. Also, Spike’s with her.”

“W-what are you talking about, Pinkie?” Twilight said furrowing her brow. “What do you mean teleport right in front of you?”

“Uh, Twilight?” Spike said tapping her on the shoulder.

“Not now, Spike. This is a serious situation we have on our hands.”

Spike grabbed Twilight by the shoulders and spun her around. Huddled in a corner of the room was Pinkie. She hugged her legs and rocked back and forth, eyes wide and full of terror and confusion.

“AAAH!!!” Twilight let out a scream before covering her mouth. “Pinkie? How long have you been there?”

“Only a few minutes,” she said in a small voice. “I was just thinking that you might be able to help me, since you’re so smart, then I suddenly appeared in the library. Then not long after, you showed up. Now I’m even more confused!”

Twilight sighed and rubbed her temples. “Well, I guess there’s no beating around the bush with this one. Pinkie, I am a superhero. And Spike helps me. Like a sidekick.”

“For the last time, I am not a sidekick,” Spike groaned. “I am your partner.”

“Is now really the time for this?”

“Sorry, sorry. Force of habit.”

“Wait, does that mean you’ve been Masked Matter-Horn this whole time?” Pinkie asked looking between the two of them.

“Yes and no,” Twilight said. She saw Pinkie’s confused look and elaborated. “I’ve been Matter-Horn the entire time I’ve been in Maretropolis, but only since I came to the city.”

“What is that supposed to mean? You were in Maretropolis, then you transformed into the superhero? Huh?” Pinkie tried to wrap her mind around what Twilight said.

“I think we should just tell her everything from the beginning,” Spike said. “Starting with the day we met you.”

And so, Twilight and Spike explained to Pinkie the events of the day they arrived in Maretropolis. From meeting her and the others, to the library and Celestia, to becoming a super-busty superhero and fighting the likes of Trixie. They took turns telling the frazzled woman everything they knew up to that point. Twilight told her about learning to harness her newfound powers and fighting Love Bunny’s forces. Spike told her about the struggle of keeping up with Twilight and the bizarre people they’ve met. He also went into considerable detail about the encounters he had with Lily Lace and Inky Rose, which Twilight chastised him for.

“So, you two have been running around the city battling bad guys and saving people for over a month now?” Pinkie asked scratching her head.

“Yeah, we’re sorry about keeping this a secret from everyone. We just didn’t want to put any of you in danger,” Twilight said apologetically.

“That is so…AWESOME!!!” Pinkie suddenly exploded.

“Eh?” Twilight gawked at the excited woman.

“My friends are superheroes! And they fight the forces of evil!” she shouted bouncing in her seat.

“You seem to be taking this whole superhero thing quite well,” Twilight said raising an eyebrow. “You sure you don’t need a minute to process this?”

“Twi, I think you’re the only one who would need to process this,” Spike said with a smug grin. “Most people would be able to roll with it. You’re just stuck in your world of books and known facts.”

Twilight sneered and her gem flashed.

“OW!! Hey!” Spike shouted rubbing his shoulder. “Don’t get upset just ‘cause I’m right.”

“Nothing wrong with books,” Twilight folded her arms and pouted. “They have knowledge and help us.”

“But this makes sooo much sense,” Pinkie said bouncing off her chair and getting close to Twilight. “Why your boobs suddenly grew a few sizes. Why you would rush off to do something but never tell us what. Why you were always so particular about being touched.”

“No, that’s just Twilight,” Spike said waving his hand. “OW!! Will you knock it off?!”

“Pinkie, I know this is…exciting, but could you keep it secret?” Twilight asked grabbing the pink-haired woman by the shoulders. “It’s best this doesn’t become public knowledge. Again, for your safety.”

“You got it!” Pinkie made a motion with her hand that she was zipping her mouth shut and locking it “Oh, wait! What about the coin? Should I give it back to you?”

“Eh, keep it,” Spike said shrugging.

“Spike! Don’t just make decisions like that!” Twilight scolded him. “It wouldn’t be safe.”

“Twilight, there’s no harm in her keeping it,” Spike said. “She’s the only other person who knows how the medals work. If someone were to find it, they’d just think it was an arcade token or a collectible.”

“Well…I guess it couldn’t hurt,” Twilight said in an uncertain voice. “Having an extra pair of eyes in the city would be a big help. And you would be able to contact us easily.”

“YAY!! I’m like your secret helper! Oh, sshhhhh.”

“Yeah, just be more careful from now on,” Spike said. “Use it to talk to us and not to warp around the city. That could cause a major problem.”

“That does bug me, though,” Twilight said holding her chin. “Why was Pinkie warping to all these location in Maretropolis? The medal has fixed destination points. So, how did she end up anywhere but there?”

They stood there in silence for a minute thinking. Twilight and Spike remained still while trying to come up with an answer. Pinkie, however, was bouncing in place, still excited about the news.

“Maybe she…? No, that’s not it,” Spike started saying before cutting himself off.

“What?” Twilight said turning to him.

“I was going to say maybe she was teleporting and was accidentally tapping into the medal’s network, like you. But she’s not a psion.”

“Yup, Pinkie’s a terran,” she chimed in. “Can’t do magic like you, let alone teleport.”

“Well, we can figure it out later,” Twilight said. “Right now, we have to figure out what the Diamond Dogs are planning to do next.”

“You mean those big scary guys on tv?” Pinkie said bouncing up to Twilight. “I saw that on the news. (GASP!) That means that you guys were fighting them?” she realized.

“Guilty,” Spike said putting up his hands. “We’ve also been fighting those bimbos for the last month and a half.”

“Oh, yeah!” she shouted. “It must be so much fun! All ‘POW’, and ‘BAM’, and ‘ZAP’!!” Pinkie swung herself around as if she were fighting an invisible foe.

“It’s not all fun and games, Pinkie,” Twilight said folding her arms. “We’re doing this to protect the city. Love Bunny and the Diamond Dogs are a serious threat.”

“It’s a little fun, Twi,” Spike said slinging an arm around her shoulder. “Don’t act like you don’t enjoy yourself out there.”

“Well, it certainly is exciting,” she said with a shrug. Twilight saw the grin on Spike’s face and pulled away from him. “I mean that in the literal definition. ‘To increase the activity of an organism or raise its energy level’.”

“Oooh kay, Miss Textbook. We believe you, right Pinkie?” Spike turned to the pink-haired woman and winked at her.

“Oh yeah, totally!” Pinkie responded and winked back. She leaned over to Twilight and whispered, “What are we winking about?”

Twilight just rolled her eyes and shook her head.

At that moment, the door flew open and Raven entered the room with Celestia in her arms.

“Oh, good, you’re both here,” Celestia said right away. “We just got a news report that the Diamond Dogs are hitting up the Maretropolis Natural History Museum. A woman matching Trixie's description was also seen. Suit up now so you can…”

The crystal ball spotted Pinkie standing with Twilight and Spike and immediately went silent. All four people remained still and Celestia kept herself stone-faced. Eventually, Raven broke the silence.

“How did you like my ventriloquism act? I’ve been practicing recently.”

“It’s okay, she knows,” Twilight said moving towards Raven. “We teleported to the library in uniform and she saw us.”

“Cat’s out of the bag now,” Spike added shrugging.

“Oooh, is this the Celestia you were talking about?” Pinkie asked bounding over to them. “WOW! She really is in a glass ball. That’s so weird!” she tapped at the ball causing Celestia to recoil.

“Stop that! It’s annoying,” she snapped. “And yes, I am Celestia. Supreme Ourania in this region. At least, I was. But that’s a story for another day. Are we certain it’s okay for her to know this?”

“I don’t know? I guess?” Twilight said. “If it could have been anyone, Pinkie would be the safest choice. She can be a bit…”

“Pinkie. She can be a bit Pinkie,” Spike finished. “But Twilight’s right, out of everyone I’ve met here, I would trust Pinkie. She can be overwhelming sometimes, but she keeps her promises and never forgets anything.”

“Awww, you guys. Thanks.” A teary-eyed Pinkie grabbed the two siblings and pulled them into a tight hug. “That’s so sweet.”

“Pinkie, we mean it. You’re a really great friend,” Twilight said hugging her back.

“Yeah, I’m glad you blasted us with that party cannon,” Spike said joining in on the hug. His expression changed and he pulled away. “Wait, you said the Dogs were spotted?” he asked Celestia.

“Yes, at the museum,” she said. “And I think I know what they’re after. The Star of Saddle Arabia.”

“Why would they be after a fancy rock?” Twilight asked cocking her head to the side. “Other than the fact that they’re a bunch of thieves who steal money and jewelry?”

Spike’s eyes widened as he put it together. “Because that’s not just any fancy rock, Twi,” he said turning to her. “That’s a gemstone of pure daimonic. And one of the largest samples ever found in the world.”

“And it’s being showcased at the museum,” Celestia added. “Security may be tight there, but it’s not ready for Trixie and the Diamond Dogs.”

“Why are you so familiar with this ‘star’, Spike?” Twilight asked. “You rarely take an interest in things that aren’t comics and anime.”

“I’m sorry, do you know me?” Spike said giving her an exasperated look. “I’m all about this kind of stuff. Gemstones, minerals. I got a big book of gemstones around the world for my sixth birthday.”

“Okay, okay. We can argue later,” Twilight said. “Right now, we have a crisis on our hands. I’m gonna suit up and get us over to the museum. Pinkie, I’m sorry, but we’re going to have to cut this short for now.”

“Oh, that’s okay! You guys go kick bad guy butt!!” she said bouncing up and down enthusiastically.

Twilight nodded then closed her eyes. There was a flash of magenta and she changed into Matter-Horn. She turned to Spike who was tying the mask around his face.

“You ready?” she said holding out a hand.

He sighed and grabbed her hand. “As I’ll ever be. Let’s foil the plans of these villains.”

There was another flash, and they were both gone.

“Good luck you two,” Celestia breathed.

“Do you think they’ll be alright?” Pinkie asked in a worried tone.

“They’ll be fine,” Raven assured her. “They’ve always been able to pull out a win.”

“I don’t know, I just have a bad feeling,” the pink-haired woman said biting her fingernails.

“Well, if you’re worried, we can watch them on the news,” Raven said moving to the table and picking up the television remote. She turned on the tv and found a channel that was covering the museum robbery. “See? There they are right now.”

Pinkie turned to the screen and saw the costumed heroes standing next to the police barrier outside the museum entrance.

“Well, seeing them does make me feel better,” she smiled a little.

“Now, we can watch them in action,” Celestia said. “Well, sort of. A lot of it will probably take place in the museum itself.”

“Okay! Now all we need are some snacks and it’ll be like watching a movie!”

“I’ll go get refreshments,” Raven said setting the orb down on the table.

Pinkie pulled a chair up and sat in front of the television. She bounced excitedly as the news footage rolled. Twilight and Spike started marching towards the museum and Pinkie let out a cheer. “YEAH! Go get ‘em! WOO HOO!!”

“Someone’s excited, I see,” Celestia said watching Pinkie.

“Of course. I get to watch my friends be superheroes!”

“To be young again. And with a body.”

Raven returned with a tray of various snacks and beverages. Pinkie bounced over and grabbed several sweets and a two-liter bottle of soda. She bounced back to her seat and began stuffing her face. After a few minutes of watching, she turned to Celestia with a confused look on her face.

“What do you mean go help them? I’m just me. Wouldn’t I get in the way?”

Celestia and Raven exchanged looks. “I didn’t say anything, Miss Pie.”

“Are you sure? I coulda sworn I heard someone,” she said eyeing both of them.

“Nope, just sitting here.”

Pinkie gave them another look before shrugging and returning to the television. Celestia and Raven looked at each other.

Trixie and the Diamond Dogs marched through the museum, leaving a trail of beaten and unconscious security guards behind them. Spot, eager for action, smacked away anything in his path instead of walking around it.

“So, what exactly is this ‘Star’ anyway?” Fido asked. “Why do the Terminus brothers want it?”

“Far as I know it’s some fancy rock that can generate a lot of energy,” Rover answered. “They need it to power the machine they’re building.”

“Oh? Do you know what kind of machine their building?”

“No, I don’t. And does it really matter?” he said looking over his shoulder? “We’re getting paid, that’s all we need to worry about.”

“Yeah! Who cares what they’re doing?” Spot said slapping away a stand of antique armor. “We get to smash things and we get cash too! Smash and cash! FUCK YEAH!!”

“Heh, you three are so simple,” Trixie said rolling her eyes.

The magician stopped in front of a display of three marble statues. Each was a woman with considerably endowed. The placard before it read ‘THE SIRENS’ – Sculptor Unknown. Trixie took a moment to compare herself to the statues. She grabbed her breasts and moved them about.

“These people from ancient times sure have good taste,” she said satisfied. “Too bad there aren’t more like this.”

“Keep moving,” Rover growled. “We’re almost to the star.”

They move further into the museum ripping through the solid steel doors like paper that had slammed shut when security was tripped. In time they come to the room where the Star of Saddle Arabia was being displayed. Rover tossed aside the felt rope surrounding the display and easily smashed the glass case with his hands.

“It’s almost too easy,” he said taking the watermelon-sized gemstone in his hands. “Oof, it’s heavier than it looks.”

The stone was clear with a slight rainbow hue to it. Inside the gemstone’s crystalline structure were several inclusions that gave it its namesake: a star-shaped design with six points. It pulsed with energy and Rover could feel it through his body.

“Whoa! This thing practically feels alive.”

“Well, in ancient times, it was believed that the souls of people were trapped inside such gems,” a man’s voice said. “So, it’s not too hard to believe that. Though, now we understand it’s because the stones have the unique property that allows them to hold a charge.”

“I didn’t know you knew so much about this kind of stuff, Spot,” Rover said turning to his comrade.

“Uh…I don’t,” he said scratching his head.

“Then, who said that?” Fido asked.

“I’ll have to ask you to return the national treasure back where you found it and things don’t have to get ugly,” the man said again.

Trixie and the Diamond Dogs whirl around and found the two costumed heroes standing in the doorway.

“You again?!” Rover spat. “Didn’t you have enough last time?”

“We were just getting warmed up!” Spike retorted. “Now, we’re ready to wipe the floor with you!”

“I thought you said not to antagonize them?” Matter-Horn whispered to him. “Why are you doing that now?”

“This is just banter. I thought I said to work on that?”

“Whatever let’s just take care of them,” she said shaking her head. “Hopefully, this won’t turn out like it did last time.”

Matter-Horn charged her gem and Spike cracked his knuckles. Trixie stepped forward rubbing her hands together.

“My, my, this should be fun,” Trixie said taking her breasts in her hands.

“Miss Pie? Is something the matter? Why do you keep looking around the room?” Celestia asked her.

“I don’t know. I keep hearing this voice,” she said turning to Celestia. “But there’s no one else here. It happens every time I come here. And when I was zapping around the city, I heard it. It was as if someone or something call out to me. But whenever I try to answer it’s quiet.”

“I see,” Celestia said looking at the door. “And what do you hear now?”

“What?”

“You hear someone. What are they saying?”

“I don’t know. It was always something cryptic,” Pinkie said rubbing her temples. “It was always something like, ‘come here’. Or ‘let your true self out’.

Raven returned to the room and moved to Celestia. She whispered something to her and went silent.

“Are you certain?” she asked her. Raven nodded and Celestia bit her lip.

“What? What is it?” Pinkie said rushing over to them.

“Oh, it’s nothing,” Celestia said quickly. “Don’t worry about it.”

“It sounds important!” she said pressing her face against Celestia’s orb. “Is it about Twilight and Spike? Are they-.”

[“We are going to live footage from within the museum!”] blared the reporter on the television. [“The following may be unsuitable for children to watch.”]

Pinkie tore herself away from Celestia and dashed to the television. The screen changed from the newscaster to inside the museum. It was just outside the room where the fight was occurring, and several figures could be seen flying around. Suddenly, someone flew through the door and smashed into the wall. It was Spike. He pulled himself up and brushed the rubble off his shoulders. Shaking his head, he returned to the fight. There were flashes of light and the sounds of glass breaking.

“SPIKE! NO!!” Pinkie screamed. Her body quivered and tears began filling her eyes. “TWILIGHT!! GUYS!! I-I HAVE TO DO SOMETHING!! BUT WHAT? WHAT CAN I DO??!!”

A pink aura began emanating from Pinkie. Celestia and Raven exchange looks.

“Miss Pie, do you wish to help your friends?” Celestia asked her.

“I-uh…yeah,” she said, tears streaming down her face.

“There is a way,” Celestia said in a firm voice “But once you make that choice there is no going back. Are you absolutely certain?”

“Yes! I want to help them!” she said bounding over to her. “I want to help Twilight and Spike!”

“Very well. Raven, if you would be so kind?” Raven nodded and picked Celestia up. “Now then, let’s get you ready.”

“This is a lot tougher than I thought,” Matter-Horn said to Spike as they took a moment to catch their breath. “Three Diamond Dogs plus Trixie? Now I know what she meant by be prepared.”

“I know what you mean,” Spike said breathing heavily. “Never realize how much I relied on that staff. We’re both going to have to do some serious training after this.”

“That’s if we make it out of this.”

“AAAWWW! WHAT’S THE MATTER?!” Trixie taunted them from across the room. “DON’T TELL ME THIS IS THE BEST YOU CAN DO?!”

“NOT EVEN CLOSE!!” Spike shot back. He turned to Matter-Horn and shook his head. “Gonna be honest, I’m not sure how much more I can take,” he whispered.

“WELL, IF THE SHOW IS OVER, WE’LL TAKE OUR BOW AND LEAVE!!”

“Any plans, comic book nerd?” Matter-Horn said.

“Not really? I was hoping you’d have one.”

“Sorry to disappoint.”

Spot grabbed the Star of Saddle Arabia off the floor and the four supervillains headed for the exit. As a last-ditch effort, Matter-Horn shot a bolt of magic at them. However, it proved ineffectual as it bounced off Fido with no affect.

“Pathetic,” Trixie said sneering at her. “And you were this supposed threat to my mistress? What a joke. AHAHAHAHAHAHA-WHAT THE??!!”

Trixie was cut short when something shot past her at blinding speeds.

“WHO’S THERE? SHOW YOURSELF!!”

A pink blur zipped around the room. Trixie and the Diamond Dogs tried to attack it, but nothing would connect.

“What’s going on?! I can’t see it!!” Fido cried out panicking.

The blur stopped on top of an empty pedestal and struck a heroic pose.

“Hee hee hee! Did someone call in reinforcement?!”

Matter-Horn and Spike turn to the newcomer and gasp in shock.

“I don’t believe it. That’s…”

Author's Note

Hey gang. Finally got chapter 15 done and up. I'll post more here about the chapter tomorrow. This took too long to finish, and I'm tired.

Chapter 16

“NEVER FEAR, FELLOW HEROES!! FILI-SECOND ZOOMS ONTO THE SCENE TO HELP!!!” the super-fast newcomer exclaimed as she struck a pose.

Twilight and Spike stood there dumbfounded at the last-minute save from the last person they would expect: Pinkie. There was no way around it, the person standing before them was Pinkie Pie. But there was something hugely different about her, and it wasn’t just the tight spandex or the fact that she moved at blinding speeds. No, Pinkie was at least double her normal size if not more. Before, Pinkie was just a chubby woman, with a noticeably belly. Now however, she was full-blown fat. Her belly stuck out further than her decidedly large breasts, her thighs were thicker than Spike’s torso, and her ass wobbled like gelatin with every step.

“Fili-Second?” Matter-Horn said cocking an eyebrow. “Hey isn’t that…?”

“Yeah, it is,” Spike quickly cut her off. “And you shouldn’t just say.”

“Oh, right. Sorry,” she said sheepishly.

“HEY! WHO IS THAT OVER THERE?!” Trixie hollered across the room. “FRIEND OF YOURS?! SHE LOOKS LIKE A LOSER! JUST LIKE YOU!!”

Fili-second zipped over to the two heroes. “Hey! How you guys doing?” she said enthusiastically.

“Could be better,” Spike responded. “Think one of my ribs is cracked.”

“Pi-Fili-second, is that really you?” Matter-Horn asked her.

“Ya-huh!” she said bouncing rapidly making her body jiggle. “Isn’t it super cool? I can move super-fast now!” The plump woman demonstrated by dashing around the room.

“And I thought she was fast before,” Spike said under his breath.

“How did it happen?” Matter-Horn asked trying to wrap her head around this. “How are you this now?”

“I’d love to tell you, but we might wanna save that for later,” Fili-second said. She reached into her cleavage and pulled out two small vials filled with a pink liquid. “Here, Miss Sunshine said you might want this.”

“What is it?” Spike said taking one.

“She said it was a pick-me-up.”

“Bottoms up,” he said turning to Matter-Horn.

The two of them popped the cork from the vials and dumped the contents into their mouths. In a matter of seconds, they felt the effects of the liquid. Their fatigue was gone, and the scrapes and bruises disappeared.

“Wow! I feel great,” Spike said jumping up and down. “I think that cured my canker sores, too. Wonder if my rib is better?” He grabbed his side and immediately winced. “AH! No, no. Still very much cracked. Oof.”

“What was that?” Matter-Horn said. “A cure-all? Maybe it’s like an adrenaline shot?”

“Ask those questions later. We still have a ‘star’ to recover,” Spike said pointing at Trixie and the Diamond Dogs.

Fili-second zoomed over and began to crawl all over them. “Ooooh, aren’t you a big boy? Wow, your muscles are HUGE! Mmmmm, you smell like pancakes. Hey, this thing is shiny.” After examining the Diamond Dogs, she shifted her attention to Trixie. In a millisecond she was grabbing her.

“HEY! Just what do you think you’re doing to Trixie?!” the magician cried out.

“Oooh, you’ve got a nice body. Big juicy ass. Great pair of tits, too. Yours are a bit smaller than Matter-Horn’s though.” Fili-second had her fill and skipped back to the heroes.

“Smaller than…? I am not smaller than her!” she spat.

“It’s only by a couple of centimeters. Nothing to get worked up over.”

“You’re wrong! The Great and Powerful Trixie is not smaller than that second-rate Ourania over there!!” she hollered stamping her foot.

“These hands don’t lie, sweetie.”

“GRRR! DIAMOND DOGS!! ATTACK!!”

“Uh, shouldn’t we…you know?” Rover said indicating to the large gemstone in his hands.

“I SAID ATTACK!!!”

The three Diamond Dogs all looked at each other and shrugged. Rover tucked the Star of Saddle Arabia under his arm and charged forward.

“Okay, I guess we’re doing this now?” Spike said and took a defensive stance.

Matter-Horn charged her gem and shot a blast at Rover. It hit him square in the eyes and he staggered clutching his face.

“GOD DAMMIT! NOT AGAIN! WHY!?”

“Fili-second get the Star?” she shouted.

“The what?”

“The big glowing stone in his hand!”

“Oh, gotcha!” Fili-second dashed over to Rover and tried to grab the diamonic from him. “I’ll just be taking this.” She was about to grab it when Spot rushed up to her.

“Oh, no you don’t, you pink bitch!” he shouted swinging his fist at her.

She jumped back leaving a pink trail in her wake. “Hey, that’s not a nice thing to say!”

Missing his target, Spot’s fist kept going and knocked the gemstone from Rover’s hand. The glowing rock banged against the floor and slid across the room.

“Dammit, Spot!!” Rover shouted turning his attention to Matter-Horn. “Fido! Fetch! I have some unfinished business.”

“You still have me to deal with!” Spike said stepping forward. “Fili-second, don’t let them get the Star!”

“ON IT!!” she screamed and bolted for the stone.

Rover stopped in front of Spike and cracked his knuckles. “And just what do you think you’re gonna do, pipsqueak? You don’t even have your little stick.”

“I still have my wits.” Spike pulled a small silver capsule from his belt and threw it at Rover.

BOOOOM

The capsule hit Rover in the chest and exploded with a concussive blast, knocking the Diamond Dog and Spike back.

“Are you okay?” Matter-Horn said rushing to help him up.

“Yeah, I’ll be fine. Wasn’t expecting that,” he said shaking his head.

“What the hell were you expecting?”

“I thought that was one of those capsules that releases an ensnaring goo. Really need to label those things.”

“Well, do that later. We’ve got more important things to deal with.”

Rover picked himself up and glared at the two superheroes. His eyes bloodshot and full of rage. “Okay! Now I’m mad!!”

“Think you can pull one of those ‘goo-bombs’ out of that belt?” she asked Spike.

“I’ll see what I can do,” he said reaching for more. “Think you can help me hold off two of these guys?”

“I’ll see what I can do.”

Fili-second raced across the room to the glowing gem. She stood over it, entranced by its luster. “Oooh, pretty. HAHA! I can see myself inside. I look so funny! No, focus. You can’t let your friends down.” The pink-haired heroine reached down and grasped the Star in her hands. “Oof, this thing is super heavy.”

Clutching the stone to her chest Fili-second turned back to Matter-Horn. “Okay, now to just get back to the oth-oof!” she nearly bumped into someone and stumbled backwards.

“I need you to hand that over, please,” Fido politely said to her.

“Sorry big guy. No can do,” she said getting her bearings. “You’re a bad guy, and I can’t let you have this.”

“Aw, we’re not bad. We’re just trying to make a living.”

“By robbing banks and beating up police?”

“Sometimes you gotta break a few things. Now, hand over the rock. They need it for the laser.”

“Who needs it? What laser?”

“GRRR! Stop asking questions and just give it to me!” Fido shouted and charged at Fili-second.

The plump speedster jumped out of the way, but the gemstone in her arms threw off her balance. She tripped and tumbled into a nearby display. “OW! That hurt!” she said rubbing her head. “Sharp turns are a no go with this thing.”

Fido stomped over to Fili-second and grabbed the stone in a single hand. “I’ll take that.” He turned and marched back to Trixie.

“OH NO YOU DON’T!! I’M NOT JUST GONNA LET YOU HAVE IT!!” Fili-second shouted.

She dashed over to him and tried to snatch the gemstone from his hand. This proved more difficult than she anticipated. Fido’s grip on the Star was intense and he showed no signs of letting go.

“So, that’s how it’s gonna be? Alright then!”

Fili-second whirled around the Diamond Dog and launched a series of punches at him. She became a pink tornado of devastation. Or at least she would be.

“Hey, come on. Stop it. This is just annoying,” Fido said not feeling a thing.

“Geez! Not even a bruise? What are you made of?” she said, stopping her assault.

“I’m just like anyone else,” he said. “Flesh, blood, bones. I’m just beefed up with magic is all.” Fido flexed his muscles. “Stupidly strong and nigh indestructible. Not even a grenade could scratch this body. We could probably take on the ar-what are you doing?”

Fili-second had climbed onto Fido’s arm and was trying to pry open his hand. “Come on! Almost…got…it!”

Fido made a face and started flailing his arm around. The heavyset heroine clung to him for dear life as he tried to shake her off.

“WhOOoooOooOoah!! I think I’m gonna be sick!” she cried.

“FIDO! STOP MESSING AROUND AND BRING THAT STUPID ROCK HERE!!!” Trixie shouted across the room.

“Just a second!”

“Could use a bit of HeeEEEeeeEEeEElp!!” Fili-second pleaded.

Growing impatient, Fido grabbed Fili-second and pulled her off his arm. He held her out at arm’s length and growled.

“Lemme at ‘em! Lemme at ‘em!” Fili-second shouted kicking her legs around. She noticed she wasn’t doing anything and stopped, giving him a sheepish look. “Feel kinda silly now, really.”

Fido sneered and flung the rotund woman away.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAH! SOMEONE CATCH ME!!!”

Spike kept tossing capsule after capsule at Rover and Spot trying to pull a goo bomb but to no avail.

“Smoke! Flash! Laughing gas! That one was just someone’s laughter! Dammit! Why aren’t these labelled?”

“Probably because the previous owner had a different way to identify them?” Matter-Horn retorted. Every time Spike threw the wrong capsule, she would send a wave of magic at the Diamond Dogs, pushing them back.

“Hey what’s that sound?”

Matter-Horn turned to see Fili-second hurtling through the air. She focused her magic and caught the flying butterball.

“GUH! You’re heavier than you look!” she said dropping Fili-second.

“OOF! My tushy!” she cried bouncing on the linoleum.

“Come on! We need to figure out someway to stop these guys!” Matter-Horn said turning her attention back to the Diamond Dogs.

“Easier said than done,” Fili-second said zooming over to her. “They’re like, made of bricks, or something.”

“That’s why we’re here is trying to trap them. Spi…er, guy here is hoping to pull a goo bomb from his belt.”

“Well, better make it quick. It looks like they’re getting angry.”

Indeed, they were. Each capsule Spike threw at them only increased their rage. Rover especially was growing tired of being blinded so often.

“Getting down to the wire here!” Spike shouted. He threw a capsule and instead of smoke, light, or something else, he got what he wanted.

The capsule detonated and a pool of sticky orange goo erupted from it. Rover and Spot were caught in the explosion and were quickly trapped.

“HAH! Finally got it!” Spike cheered pumping his fist in the air.

“BLEH!! What is this stuff? I can’t get it off!!” Rover hollered as he tried to free himself.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!!!!!” Spot just screamed his head off as he flailed his body around.

“Alright, that’s those two taken care of,” Matter-Horn said stepping forward. “Now, we just have Trixie and the other Dog to deal with.”

“There’s three of us and you’ve already beaten loudmouth. How hard could it be?” Spike said confidently.

Across the room, Trixie folded her arms and clicked her tongue. “Tch, well, this is turning into a day. I can’t believe this wannabe is giving my pets trouble. And who’s this new girl? Is she really an Ourania? Her magic seems legit, but what’s with that body? I’ll have to ask Love Bunny about this.”

“Got the stone-thingy for you, Trixie,” Fido said holding the Star out to her.

“Thank you, Fido,” she said taking it with her magic. “At least one of you is still reliable. I’ll make sure you’re rewarded after this.”

“Ooh. Will it be a cake? I love cakes!” he said clapping his hands together.

“Well, I was thinking of something more physical,” Trixie said shrugging. “But if you want a cake, I’ll get you one.”

“Awesome!”

“First, we just have to deal with these three.”

“What about Rover and Spot?”

Trixie looked at the two Diamond Dogs caught in the orange goo and rolled her eyes. “I don’t think we’re getting them out of that any time soon. You think you can handle those two twerps?” she asked indicating Spike and Fili-second.

“You mean ‘fatty’ and ‘scrawny’? Sure. Shouldn’t be no trouble,” he said cracking his knuckles.

“Good. I have a score to settle with Miss ‘I’m better than you’.”

“Okay, get ready. Looks like they’re about to attack,” Spike said.

“You guys take the big one. Leave Trixie to me,” Matter-Horn said charging her gem.

“Sounds good,” he said. “You got this?”

“Of course. Like you said, I already beat her.”

Both parties moved toward each other, ready to attack. Trixie stopped and stood there with her arms folded and a sneer on her face, with Fido behind her trying to look scary. Matter-Horn had her hands on her hips with a serious look on her face. Spike and Fili-second flanking her.

“I take it we had the same idea, wannabe?” Trixie said flipping her hair.

“Just you and me while those three fight off to the side? Yeah, I was thinking the same thing,” Matter-Horn said puffing out her chest.

Trixie tossed the Star of Saddle Arabia to Rover and Spot. “Here, you two hold onto this for now.”

“Wait, what?” Rover said just as the stone smacked him in the face and got stuck in the goo as well.

“Great, now we have to get that out of there,” Spike grumbled.

“AS IF YOU’LL EVER GET THE CHANCE!!!” Trixie hollered and shot a stream of magic at them.

Matter-Horn reacted quickly and put up a barrier. “GO! You take care of that colossus!”

“Don’t have to tell me twice!” Spike said.

He and Fili-second moved from behind the shield and ran for Rover. The hulking man stood ready, cracking his knuckles. “This hardly seems like a fair fight. There’s only two of you.”

“Got another one of those ooze thingies?” Fili-second asked Spike.

“You mean the goo bomb? I might,” he said reaching for his waist. “Not too sure how many there were in this belt.”

“Let’s hope it was more than one.”

“Well, here goes!” he cried throwing a capsule at Rover.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

A cloud of purple smoke erupted from the other side of the room, but Matter-Horn and Trixie simply ignored it. They stayed locked in their clash.

“Well, well. I guess you have been getting better after all, ‘Blander-Horn’,” she teased. “But you’re still not even close to my level!”

Trixie reached into her cleavage and pulled out a vibrator. Without any hesitation, she turned it on and plunged the object into her vagina.

“OH, GODDESS YES!!” she moaned, tongue lolling out of her mouth. “Now, you’ll see what a true Ourania can do!”

Matter-Horn watched as Trixie began to move the vibrator in and out of her pussy. Her eyes rolled back into her head and drool spilled from her mouth.

“Yes! More! More! I need MORE!!” she cried thrusting the vibrator faster. With every thrust, the intensity of her magic grew.

The integrity of Matter-Horn’s barrier began to decline as cracks formed on it. She felt backed into a corner. Even with the bauble still inside her, she didn’t believe it would be enough against Trixie. If she were going to win this battle, she would have to do something drastic.

Trixie let out a loud moan and a strong burst of magic erupted from her gem. The blast struck Matter-Horn’s barrier and shattered it, sending her flying backwards. She scrambled to get back on her feet. Luckily for her the magician was taking a moment to recover. She took advantage of this and her gem flashed. A dildo appeared in her hands and she let out a sigh.

“Still not used to this thing,” Matter-Horn said. She waved her hand over it and the shaft was coated in lube. “But if this is how Trixie wants to play, then I guess I have no choice.”

The well-endowed superhero paused for a second. It was one thing to do this kind of stuff with Timber in the library. They had privacy. It was another thing entirely to do this in public for numerous people to see, one of whom being her brother. However, with the current situation, she didn’t have any luxury. After mentally preparing herself, Matter-Horn thrust the dildo into her vagina.

The dildo pushed the bauble deeper inside her, vibrating like mad against walls of her vagina. Matter-Horn squeezed her eyes shut for a moment, trying not to let the sensation overtake her. She took a breath and began moving the dildo.

“Oh! What’s this? You’re going to engage in such activities?” Trixie teased regaining her senses.

“Well, I certainly can’t, mmm, beat you if I don’t,” she said. “I’ll show you how much I’ve grown since our last encounter.”

“HA! We’ll see who’s really the better Ourania! Ready that cute mouth of yours. I’m gonna make you eat me out once I’m through with you!”

“Grr. How about you…uh…ready that ass of yours!” she shouted back. “I’m gonna give it a good spanking!!”

Trixie gave her a look. “Feh! I hope your technique is better than your comebacks! That was weak!”

Matter-Horn just gritted her teeth and moved her hand faster.

Both women could feel the energy building up within them. Like a wave just about to crest. Their gems glowed brightly and began to pulse. Trixie stood there relishing the feeling of pleasuring herself in public like this. It was thrilling to do so, especially knowing there was someone recording this for news coverage. Meanwhile, Matter-Horn couldn’t feel more embarrassed. She felt as though a thousand eyes were on her, watching her, judging her. Making cynical and hurtful remarks about this lewdly dressed woman doing indecent things for everyone to see.

‘NO!’ she thought to herself. ‘I can’t let that bother me. It’s incredibly shameful, but if I don’t do this, Trixie will win. If I keep worrying about what others will think of me, Love Bunny will just continue doing horrible things!’

With a renewed vigor, Matter-Horn began focusing the magic she was generating. Her gem glowed brighter as she got closer. While one hand was using the dildo, she reached up with the other and grabbed her breast. A moan escaped her mouth as she pinched her nipple.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Across the room, Fili-second and Spike did everything they could to take down Fido, but this proved harder than they expected. Spike kept throwing capsules at him in an effort to deter him and to hopefully pull a goo bomb again. However, the magically enhanced man just shrugged off everything thrown at him. Even several concussive bombs at once.

Fili-second seemed to be doing moderately better than him. No longer burdened by the gemstone, she could move with ease. She zipped around the hulking robber, keeping him off balance while Spike threw capsules at him. Every so often she would deliver several punches, which did little more than annoy him.

“Geez! Does nothing stop these guys?” she said zooming over to Spike. “I’d say it’s like punching stone with him, but I can do that no problem.”

“Yeah, that’s kinda the problem we ran into last time,” Spike said chucking another capsule at Fido.

The capsule detonated and a cloud of putrid yellow smoke billowed out. “OH GOD! WHAT IS THAT SMELL?! FUCK! IT’S AWFUL!!” the Diamond Dog hollered clutching his face. He staggered and nearly tripped over his own feet.

“Well, that certainly did something.”

“Probably tear gas, or something like it,” Spike said. He checked his belt. “And with that I’m out.”

“Out? You can’t be out of those bomb things! We still need to stop the unstoppable!” Fili-second grabbed Spike’s shoulders and shook him.

“I don’t know what to say! Didn’t think I’d use this many!”

“What else you got in that belt of yours?”

“Not much,” he said grabbing stuff from it. “Throwing stars, worthless. Tape recorder, that’s helpful. Bugbear repellent? Who’s fighting a bugbear, and in the city no less?”

“Anything else?”

“No, that’s all of it.”

“Well, what can we do? This guy isn’t fazed by anything,” Fili-second said throwing her hands up.

“I think magic works on them.”

“That’s good to know. But Matter-Horn is currently busy.”

“We can use your magic, is what I’m getting at.”

Fili-second took a moment to clean out her ears before addressing Spike. “Uh, hello? Did you hit your head? I can’t do magic like them,” she pointed to Matter-Horn and Trixie fighting, “I’m just a terran who can go crazy fast now.”

“No, not magic like that. I’m talking about your Ourania powers,” Spike said smacking her on the shoulder. “I know you just started this, but I need you to try. I’ll see if I can keep ‘Tiny’ distracted long enough.”

The yellow cloud around Fido dissipated and he stumbled forward. “GAH! BLEH! That was horrible. Like a rotten egg wrapped in a fart!” he cracked his neck and turned his attention to Spike. “Okay, now I’m gonna kill ya!” The Diamond Dog ripped a marble statue from its display and lifted it over his head. “HAHA! Spot’s got the right idea. Just smash you!”

“If you have anything in mind, please do it fast. No pun intended.”

“I think I do, but you’re not going to like it. Or, maybe you will.”

“Well, whatever it is, just do it. He’s getting awfully close.”

“Okay then. Sorry about this.”

“Sorry? What do you mea-guh!”

Spike was taken by surprise when Fili-second grabbed him from behind. She slid a glowing pink hand down his pants and wrapped it around his cock. In a matter of seconds, he was fully erect and about to cum. Fili-second’s hand was vibrating up and down his shaft. Coupled with her magic Spike had a hard time standing.

“AAAH!!” Spike clenched his eyes shut as he climaxed. His vision went swimmy, and his legs gave way.

With a fast hand, Fili-second caught every drop that was ejaculated. She carefully removed her hand from his pants and let go of Spike. The man just stood there, too dazed to know what to do.

Fili-second looked at the semen spilling down her fingers. The sticky fluid caught the light and seemed to shimmer. She took a breath then lapped up the spent seed. A chill ran through her spine as she swallowed the semen. Every part of her felt stimulated and she felt full of energy. Pink electricity crackled around her body and her hair stood up a bit.

“Whoa! Is this the power she was talking about?” Fili-second said to herself.

“A little warning next time,” Spike said finally regaining his senses. “Scratch that. There will never be a next time. Never again, ok-why are you sparking?”

“I dunno? I think it’s because I slurped up your baby batter,” she said running in place. “It’s like that time a drank a whole case of Power Thirst.”

“Please don’t call it ‘baby batter’.”

“Fine, dick juice.”

“…Whatever! You think you can do something about that?” he said pointing to Fido who was slowly moving towards them.

“Ho ho! Let’s see what I can do like this!” Fili-second said with a wild grin.

In the blink of an eye, the plump heroine was draped over Fido’s shoulders.

“Oooh, whatcha got there? Looks expensive, and super important.”

“What the? I didn’t even feel you climb up me,” Fido said doing a double take.

“Why don’t you let me take that before it gets broken?”

Fili-second became a pink blur as she grabbed the statue from Fido and set it down far away from him. An instant later she was leaning against him.

“You know,” she said looking at her nails. “It’s not nice to go around smashing things and beating people up.”

Fido swung a fist at her but only struck air. Fili-second zipped behind him and stood ready to strike.

“So, I’m going to punish you, now.”

~~~~~~~~~~

Jets of magenta and periwinkle magic flew through the air as Matter-Horn and Trixie continued their duel. With both psions supercharged from the stimulation, their magic struck like lightning. The walls, the floor, and the ceiling were being torn apart by their clashing.

“FACE IT, LOSER!! YOU’RE OUT OF YOUR LEAGUE!!” Trixie shouted as she shot another blast. “YOU SHOULD JUST CRAWL BACK TO WHATEVER SAD TOWN YOU CAME FROM. LET THE GROWNUPS DO THEIR WORK!!”

Matter-Horn jumped to the side and cast a doppelganger spell. “AND THEN WHAT?! LET YOU SEX-CRAZED LUNATICS RUN RAMPANT?! WHAT ARE YOU EVEN PLANNING ANYWAY?!!” she circled around the magician hoping to catch her by surprise.

“HAH!! THE GOALS OF LOVE BUNNY AND HER FOLLOWERS ARE BEYONG YOUR COMPREHENSION!!!” she retorted zapping the Matter-Horn fakes. “YOU’RE FEEBLE MIND WOULDN’T BE ABLE T-AAAAH!!”

Trixie flew forward as Matter-Horn blasted her in the back. The busty magician scramble to get back on her feet.

“You sneaky bitch!” she spat.

“Not too bad for someone with a feeble mind,” Matter-Horn chuckled. “Or maybe you’re the one who’s out of their league?”

“I’ll show you who’s out of who’s league,” Trixie said glaring at the superheroine. Her gem glowed and she disappeared.

Matter-Horn spun around, her gem ready for whatever Trixie had planned. She felt her feet fly out from under her and she fell hard onto her back, getting the wind knocked out of her. Trixie jumped on top of her and pinned her to the floor.

“Now, why don’t we have a bit of fun together?” she said, a wicked grin spreading across her face. Trixie grabbed both her vibrator and Matter-Horn’s dildo in one hand and her gem flashed.

~~~~~~~~~~

The speedster became a pink blur again and zoomed around the Diamond Dog, delivering a hurricane of punches. At first, he stood there believing he could just take it. However, after a few seconds, he realized this was not the case.

“AH! DAMMIT! WHY DOES IT HURT NOW?!” He hollered falling to his knees.

“Huh, didn’t think that would work,” Spike said to himself. “Then again, I’m not sure what to expect any more.”

Fili-second continued pummeling the man a bit more. “YEAH! WOO HOO! MAN, THIS IS SOOO MUCH FUN!!!” she shouted gleefully.

“Ooh, I think I’ve made a monster,” Spike muttered under his breath. “Better rein this in. HEEY! FILI-SECOND!!”

“Yeah, what’s up?” she zipped back to Spike. “OOOH!! I am on FIRE!! I FEEL SO PUMPED!!!”

“Maybe take it down from eleven. Save that energy for the bad guys here.”

“Oh, right! That probably would be good.”

At that moment, the pink energy swirling around Fili-second dissipated. Her hair settled down and she slumped forward.

“Whew, that was a rush. Guess it’s over now,” she said shaking her head. “Hey, can we do it again?”

“What? No! Never again. Didn’t you hear me?”

“Aaaw, okay,” Fili-second said, looking away a bit dejected. “But what are we going to do about that one?” she pointed to Fido.

The Diamond Dog was on all fours panting heavily. He was bruised and battered, and his clothes were torn.

“We might be able to finish him off like this,” Spike said folding his arms. “Or at the very least, drag him to the other two and get him stuck in the pile as well.”

“That might be more doable,” Fili-second said stretching her body. “I feel a bit worn out from that super-boost. Hey, what’s happening over there?”

A storm of magenta and periwinkle energy swirled around on the other side of the room. Matter-Horn and Trixie were rolling around on the floor thrusting their hips. Trixie had transformed her vibrator and Matter-Horn’s dildo into a double-ended dildo and were wrestling for supremacy.

“What’s your problem?! Why are you so rough?!” Matter-Horn shouted.

“Goddess, your technique is sloppy!” Trixie said pushing herself on top. “It’s like you’ve never fucked before!”

“I…well…that’s…” she said looking away.

“No way. That explains too much!!” Trixie threw her head back and laughed. “You really are a newly awakened Ourania. The timid behavior, the holier than thou attitude, the way you carry yourself. It all makes sense now.”

Matter-Horn grabbed Trixie and rolled herself on top. “So, what? What does it matter that I’m new to all this?”

“What matters is this!” Trixie said gaining control again. She slammed her hands onto Matter-Horn’s breasts and squeezed them hard. “You shouldn’t be anywhere near this powerful if you just awakened. Let alone able to actualize your power like this. Do you have any idea how many years of training it takes to get this far?! So, tell me, how did you accomplish this in such a short amount of time?!!”

“Aah! Not so rough! They’re still a bit sensitive,” she squeaked as Trixie handled her tits. “I had help. What do you want me to say?!”

Spike and Fili-second watched as the two women wrestled on the floor of the museum. The mass of energy given off from them continued to build.

“Ooh, so what would you say they’re doing? ‘Fuck-fighting’?” Fili-second asked. “KInda looks like fun!” Her hand moved to her crotch and she absentmindedly began rubbing her vagina.

“Ugh, I don’t wanna think about that,” Spike groaned massaging his temple. “Hey, don’t do that now. We still have that guy to deal with.”

“Okay, let’s get it over with,” she said spinning around.

“YOU HAD HELP?!! THAT’S AN UNDERSTATEMENT!!” Trixie yelled squeezing Matter-Horn’s tits harder. “MORE LIKE YOU WERE JUMPSTARTED DIRECTLY BY THE GODDESS!!!”

“Well…” Matter-Horn said sheepishly.

“AAAAA!!!” she screamed mashing the woman’s breasts. “Heh, I can feel we’re both reaching our limit. How about we both cum at once? Let all that sexual energy just explode?”

“NO!!” the heroine shouted rolling Trixie over. “There’s too much built up! If we both let it out now, who knows what could happen?”

Trixie seized control and pinned Matter-Horn down. “I know, isn’t it exciting? Let’s have a wonderful climax!” She pressed her lips to Matter-Horn’s, her tongue entering her mouth.

‘Mmph. Can’t think straight,’ Matter-Horn thought. ‘I’m too stimulated and Trixie isn’t helping. Why does this feel so hot? Did she charm her tongue? Oh, god! I’m liking this way too much!’

‘That’s right, second-rate! Taste Trixie, in all my glory! In the end, you’re just some loser who should’ve quit while she was ahead!’

The magician pumped her hips faster. Matter-Horn’s mind was going blank from overstimulation. From the dildo being rammed into her vagina, to Trixie teasing her breasts and making out with her. It was more than she was prepared for.

Trixie thrusted a few more times before she and Matter-Horn reached their climax. Both women let out cries of ecstasy as they came, their orgasm releasing a wave of sexual energy. Their combined power engulfed the room, shattered all the windows, and shorted out the electricity. Trixie and Matter-Horn were blown away from each other and Spike and Fili-second were thrown back.

The emergency power kicked in and the lights turned back on. Everyone was sprawled on the floor reeling from the surge of sexual energy.

“Augh! What was that?” Spike groaned picking himself up. “It felt like when Lily and Inky double-teamed me. Head’s still hazy. Good thing I’ve got ‘that’ on. Hey, you okay over there?” he called to Fili-second.

The plump superheroine was on the floor moaning. “Oooo. That was something. I need a cigarette.”

Spike shook his head glad his ally was at least still with him. He looked around searching for Matter-Horn. The costumed hero spotted her a distance away. Spike hobbled to his partner and found her lying on the floor twitching uncontrollably. He shook her hoping she was still cognitive.

“Hey, you gonna be okay?”

“Uuuuuh…is it morning already?” she mumbled her eyes fluttering open. “I have to hurry or I’m going to be late for school. There’s a big test today.”

“Well, she’s out of it,” he sighed. “I hate to admit it, but we’re probably going to have to retreat. My head’s still spinning, and you’re drooling mess. Hey, Fili-second! Can you stand?”

“Oof, barely!” she yelled sitting herself up. “My legs are all tingly!”

“Let’s just hope Trixie isn’t doing much better.”

On the other side of the room Trixie sat up holding her head. “Oh, that was a bit too intense. Maybe a combined orgasm like that wasn’t such a good idea.” She stood up and pulled the dildo out of her vagina. The magician moaned as the phallus slid out of her snatch with a wet sound. “Okay then, let’s see how we are doing? Those two are still stuck in that awful mess,” she looked at Rover and Spot flailing around in the orange goo. “Fido is…” she spotted the Diamond Dog across the room struggling to stand up, “…Over there. Okay, we have the stone at least. Now to just get out of here.”

Trixie stumbled over to Rover and Spot and collapsed next to them. “Fido, to me!” she hollered.

Fido turned and began to hobble to Trixie.

“Hear me, Matter-Horn!!” she shouted. “This battle of ours is far from over! But know this; we will have a proper fight. And when we do, I will show you who is truly the superior Ourania!! Mark my words, your days are numbered. Until then, Trixie shall take a bow and leave!”

There was a bright flash of light and Trixie disappeared with the Diamond Dogs.

Spike sighed and stood up. He grabbed Matter-Horn and slung an arm over his shoulder.

“Hey, we’re gonna want to make ourselves scarce as well,” he said to Fili-second. “Take my hand and I’ll get us out of here.”

“Yeah, sounds good,” she groaned standing up. “Alright, let’s get out of here.” She reached out and grabbed his hand.

Spike closed his eyes and the three of them vanished.

Trixie and the Diamond Dogs appeared in the living room of their headquarters and she fell to her knees. Several people entered the room and stopped suddenly when they saw Rover and Spot.

“Oh, you guys are back,” Lavender said rounding the corner. “How’d it-good lord! What happened to them?!” she shouted pointing to the two Dogs still struggling with the orange goo.

“Ugh, long story short,” Trixie started as she stood up, “That normie loser did this during the fight. I should be able to get it off them.”

Her gem began to glow, and Trixie zapped the two Diamond Dogs with her magic. As she worked, Lavender noticed Fido huddled on the floor. The blonde-haired woman rushed over to him.

“Oh, my baby! What happened to you?” she said wrapping her arms around him.

“Oh, right. There’s a new Ourania helping out that wannabe,” Trixie said still scrubbing the gunk off Rover and Spot.

“Another one? Where are these women coming from?” Lavender said examining Fido.

“Yeah, and this one’s a super fat terran. Super-fast, too. Which is just weird. Never heard of a fat Ourania.” She finished cleaning the slime off the two Dogs and let out a sigh.

“YES! I’M FREE!!!” Spot hollered jumping up.

“And you’re going to take a bath!” Trixie said stepping up to him. “That stuff reeks.”

Spot grumbled but did as he was told. He stomped out of the room muttering curse words under his breath.

“And you,” she said turning to Rover. “Deliver this thing to those weird brothers and return home immediately.” She levitated the Star of Saddle Arabia to him and turned away.

“Uh, yes ma’am. Right away,” he said taking the stone and leaving.

“You’re gonna have to tell Love Bunny about this,” Fuchsia said tending to Rover’s injuries. “About the new Ourania.”

“(sigh) I know, I know. I’ll do that later,” she said walking over to her. “But right now, you and I have something to do for this guy right here.”

“Is that so?”

“Yeah, he was such a good boy today,” she said ruffling his hair. “I think a reward is in order.”

“Oh? What did you have in mind?”

“Well, as per our dear Fido’s suggestion, we’re going to bake him a cake.”

“Oh,” she said sounding disappointed.

“And then he’s going to eat it off us.”

“Ooh,” Lavender’s eyes lit up when she heard that.

Matter-Horn, Spike and Fili-second warp into the sub-basement of the library. Immediately the two Ourania revert to normal. Raven sat at the still inoperable computer with Celestia in her lap.

“Welcome back, you three. How did it go?” Celestia asked.

Pinkie collapsed onto the floor and lets out a sigh. “Phew, who knew being a superhero was such hard work?” she looked around with a confused expression. “Wait, where are we?”

“Yeah, this isn’t an easy job,” Spike said shifting Twilight a bit. “Now, imagine that without powers.”

“You’re beneath the library,” Raven said calmly. “This is where we do our other work.”

“Neeeat,” the chubby woman said standing up.

“Hey, did your clothes shrink?” Spike asked her. “I could’ve sworn they fit better.”

Pinkie looked down at her attire. Before, her clothes were a bit tight fitting, but she was still largely covered. Now, her gut was completely exposed, and her shorts barely fit her rear end.

“Eheh, I guess I got a bit bigger when I touched that weird glowy cup,” she said shrugging. “Looks like I’ll have to buy some new clothes.”

“We can discuss wardrobes later,” Celestia said. “Let’s head over to the med-room and get you patched up. I had Meddy come over here.”

“That sound good,” Spike said moving in that direction. “I’m in need of some medical attention.”

Meadowbrook greeted them at the door and quickly pulled them into the med-room.

“Spike! It’s so good to see you!”

“You too, Meadowbrook,” he said shuffling into the room. “You think you can take Twilight? I’m about to fall over.”

“Of course, deary. You go lie down,” Meadowbrook grabbed the unconscious woman and set her on a bed.

“Oh, that’s so good. This bed is so soft,” Spike said flopping down on the nearest bed.

“You must be Pinkie,” she said turning to candy-haired woman. “It’s nice to meet you, I’m Meadowbrook. Celestia told me we got a new recruit. Though, she failed to mention you were a big girl.”

“Yeah, we’re getting all sorts, this time,” the crystal ball said.

“Hi, I’m Pinkamena Diane Pie. But you can call me Pinkie!” she said bouncing over to the healer. “You’re one of those magic women, aren’t you? WOW! You’ve got a huge butt! It’s so biig and jiggly! I got a tummy!”

“She’s certainly an energetic one,” she said opening her bag.

“You don’t know the half of it,” Spike groaned from across the room.

Meadowbrook poured several bottles of colored liquids into a glass and set it on the nightstand. She snapped open smelling salts and waved them under Twilight’s nose.

The young librarian’s eyes snapped open, and she shot up. “Trixie! I have to stop her! She can’t have the Star!” she stopped and looked around. “How did I get here? And why does my head hurt so much?”

“Here, drink this,” Meadowbrook said handing her the glass. “Your magic was exhausted. This potion will help you recover.”

Twilight took the glass and drank its contents. “Right, I was fighting Trixie. It got pretty intense.”

“Hold that thought. I’m going to help your brother,” Meadowbrook said. She stood up and walked over to Spike. “Okay, deary, I need to take off your shirt.”

“Yeah, just…give me a second,” Spike whimpered. He sat up and gently removed the top of his costume. There was bruising all over his midsection and a particularly nasty spot under his left arm.

Meadowbrook lightly pressed her hands to his side. Spike winced but kept still. “You have three cracked ribs. There’s some internal bruising, but luckily nothing worse than that. One second, I’ll have something whipped up in no time.

The bottom-heavy woman quickly mixed together another potion. She waved her hand over the glass and a faint blue light enveloped it. “Here, this should have you right as rain,” she said handing him the potion.

Spike drank the whole thing and let out a sigh. “Thanks. That honestly hurt like hell.”

“Happy to help,” she said with a warm smile. “Now, if you’ll excuse me, I have this one to tend to,” she indicated to Pinkie.

Pinkie bounded over to a bed and sat down, bouncing on the mattress excitedly.

“Hey, Twi! How you doing?” Spike said sliding off the bed.

“Oh, you know, pretty good. Aside from this massive headache,” she said rubbing her head. “How about you?”

Spike flopped down on Twilight’s bed. “I’ve been better. Nothing a bit of rest won’t fix.”

“So, why don’t you tell us what happened?” Celestia said.

Twilight and Spike took turns recounting what happened at the museum, with Pinkie interjecting every so often. From the disastrous initial encounter, to Pinkie’s miraculous rescue, and the eventual fight with two of them. Them trying to get the gemstone from the Diamond Dogs, Pinkie giving Spike a hand job, and Twilight’s clash with Trixie.

“Wait, you did that to Spike?” Twilight said to Pinkie. “Why?”

“She told me to do it,” Pinkie pointed to Celestia. “And it worked, didn’t it?”

“Why would you tell her to do something like that?”

“Hey, I didn’t say anything to her,” Celestia said defensively. “I can’t, remember?”

“Then who did I hear?” Pinkie said cocking her head to the side.

“Let’s not gloss over what you and Trixie were doing at the end there,” Spike jumped in.

“That’s not something I had control over. Trixie just tackled me!” Twilight shouted. “What happened anyway? Why did a huge explosion of energy occur from that?”

“If I had a guess, it’s because of your opposing forces,” Celestia explained.

“Well, yeah. We’re trying to stop her from doing whatever it is she’s doing,” Twilight said giving Celestia a look.

“What I mean is, you weren’t synergizing with her. Think of it like two magnets. When two Ourania fornicate, they’re like a positive and negative sides. They attract each other. You and Trixie are like two similar poles. Pushing against each other. Even if two Ourania were to copulate, the resulting orgasm wouldn’t cause any damage. You and Trixie on the other hand…”

Twilight sat there for a moment thinking. “I think I get it. In a weird way. But we still have a serious problem on our hands.”

“Yeah, they made off with that huge chunk of diamonic,” Spike said. “And they have that drill-laser thing. I can’t imagine any good coming from that.”

“Neither can I,” Celestia said. “I want all of you to be prepared for anything. Who knows what these maniacs will do next? Hopefully Styg will have those devices ready soon.”

Across the city, Rover moved undetected. He kept quiet and avoided people until he reached his destination. An abandoned building with the windows boarded up. Once inside, he pulled off the cloak he was wearing, and the camouflage spell was undone. He moved through the building until he was greeted by Flim.

“Greetings to you, Rover! You brought what we wanted, right?”

“Right here,” he said holding up the large gemstone.

Flim whistled as he looked over the diamonic. “The Star of Saddle Arabia. It truly is a wonder to behold.”

“It’s just a fancy rock,” Rover said raising an eyebrow.

“Just a fancy rock? HAHAHA!!” Flim laughed as he took the stone with his magic. “Rover, walk with me.”

Rover shrugged and followed him further into the building. Eventually they came to a large room with several cables running in and out of it. A massive object sat in the middle of the room covered with a tarp.

“Rover, my boy,” Flim started. “That isn’t just any fancy rock. That ‘star’ has enough power to light up all Maretropolis for half a decade. Imagine what we could do if we say, I don’t know, hook it up to a giant laser?” He pulled away part of the tarp revealing the high-velocity-excavation-drill.

“Um…make a huge hole?”

“HA!! Right you are! Flam! Where are you?” he called to his brother.

“Right here!” he said poking his head from behind the drill. “Just fine-tuning this thing. Say, is that the fabled Star of Saddle Arabia?”

“That it is brother. Come have a look.”

Flam quickly dashed over. “Wow, ain’t she a beaut? So, Rover? How’d the camo-cloak we sent you work out?”

“Like a charm,” he said tugging at the piece of fabric. “No one even noticed me.”

“Excellent! We can start producing more of those to sell later down the line,” Flam said taking the Star from Flim. “Now that we have this baby here, our plans are almost complete.”

“What exactly is your plan,” Rover asked them.

“Ah, ah, ah. Can’t spoil the fun,” Flim said waggling a finger. He charged his gem and a large suitcase levitated over to them. The inside of it was lined with cash. “As promised, here is your cut of the money. But we do have one last request from you, if that isn’t too much?”

“What kind of request?” he asked looking through the money.

“Nothing much. We just want a bit of security for when our project is complete. Do you think the Diamond Dogs would be okay with that? We’d pay you, of course.”

“And that’ll be it?”

“Absolutely. We’re leaving Maretropolis as soon as we have this done. Gonna do a bit of sight seeing.”

Author's Note

Woo hoo! chapter 16 is finally up. I wanted to have this chapter up before the start of April, but writing action scenes is somewhat difficult.

Okay, so we have the introduction of Fili-Second. Really love how she's coming along. Pinkie being Pinkie more naturally jumps into the role of superhero and accepts the crazy stuff that has been going on. For reference, Pinkie transformed into Fili-Second looks like this. Art courtesy of @Queenie_is_Lost on twitter. I know some people aren't for the whole bbw stuff, but in this world a 'bimbo' isn't constrained to just the big tits and butt mold. I've always picture Pinkie being on the heavier side, and this is just it taken to it's logical conclusion. Plus, I love variety.

I don't have much to say about Spike right now. A lot of him really comes down to me getting to those parts in the story. Don't worry, he'll be better equipped in an upcoming chapter, as well as get a proper hero name. I do want Stygian to become Spike's mentor in a later chapter. Helping train him and how to handle being the normal person of the group.

Twilight's and Trixie's fight was fun to write. I wanted Twilight to start to become more comfortable with both engaging in combat and using her sex based powers. Though she still has a way to go. Still inexperienced. Trixie is super exasperated at Twilight's abundance of power and her lack of skill. What's eating at our favorite magician? You'll have to find out later.

And finally, we have Flim and Flam. the two duplicitous brothers who are planning something big. What's with the super laser the Diamond Dogs stole for them? And the large gemstone that radiates energy? What are they constructing in that conveniently empty building? You'll just have to keep reading to find out.

The problem I have is that I have all these plans, but they're all later down the line. ARRRGH!! I wanna do stuff so bad. All the cool shit I have in mind.

Well, that's all for now, gang. Be sure to leave a comment below. I always like getting feedback. Tell me what you liked, what you didn't like, and what needs improvement?
Until next time.

Chapter 18: Slumbering Shenanigans Pt. 1

A crowd stood around the entrance to the Maretropolis Police Precinct. The police captain stood behind a podium addressing the crowd. He looked like an older version of Flash, with navy blue hair and a neatly trimmed mustache. Several reporters fired off questions at him.

“So, what can you tell us about the recent attacks from the Diamond Dog gang and these costumed perverts?”

“Is there a connection to the disappearances and the break in at the Maretropolis Museum?”

“Do we know the reason behind these attacks?”

Captain Valerius raised a hand and the reporters quieted. “Investigations are currently underway. We don’t know what connection, if any, there is between the Diamond Dogs and the costumed assailants.”

“What about the superhero, Matter-Horn, who’s been going around fighting these endowed criminals? There are rumors that these people are exhibitionists and perverts. There’s even a video of the museum fight on the internet displaying this hero engaged in adult behavior with the criminals.”

“Videos are sent around the internet all the time,” Valerius quickly answered. “The one most viewed by the public was likely altered by someone to make it seem as if that was the case.”

“What about the footage of the two women grinding against one of Matter-Horn’s associates in the West Park?”

~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Okay, that’s enough,” Flash Magnus said muting the television. He sat behind his desk with his nephew Flash Sentry and his partner Brawly across from him.

“I take it you didn’t call us in here to watch the captain spin for the media, sergeant?” Brawly said.

“No, detective, I didn’t,” he said with a sigh, massaging his temples. “I called the two of you in here to ask about the Diamond Dog case and if we have any leads.”

“Unfortunately, we don’t have any,” Flash answered. “Things would’ve been fairly cut-and-dry until they started teaming up with that one called Trixie. Now, it’s all over the place. I can’t figure who their new alpha may be, and they’re stealing hi-tech equipment as well. The break-in at the museum is also bizarre.” He leafed through the case file, quickly looking at the objects stolen. “The Star of Saddle Arabia sorta makes sense given their proclivity for cash and jewelry, but with the theft of that laser-drill-thing…I have no idea what’s going on there.”

“You think there’s something else going on here?” Magnus asked him.

“I can’t say for certain, sergeant. With the numerous bank robberies from them, it’s almost as if they’re stealing for someone else.”

“The question is who?” Brawly added. “Then there’s the attacks from the crazy exhibitionist group. There doesn’t seem to be any connection between them and the Diamond Dogs, but as Flash said, the one name Trixie has apparently teamed up with them. Plus, there’s the matter of Matter-Horn and her group. They’ve been intervening with the appearances of the exhibitionists and the Dogs for about a month and a half now, but we don’t know if they’re on our side or not.”

Magnus sat back in his seat and thought for a moment. He knew Matter-Horn and her group were on their side, but he couldn’t just come out and say that. It would raise a lot of questions he didn’t want to answer. At least, not yet. For now, keeping his nephew in the dark about this was for the best. The less he knew the safer he was. Magnus prayed to the goddess that Celestia had a plan in mind. He didn’t want a repeat of twenty years ago.

“Alright, that’s all for now. You are dismissed,” he finally said.

Flash and Brawly stood and proceeded to leave the office.

“Wait, Detective Valerius, a word with you,” Magnus said.

“Go ahead, I’ll catch up with you,” Flash said to Brawly. He waited until his partner left and closed the door. “What is it, sergeant?”

“You find any leads on the Solanus case?”

“Unfortunately, no,” he said with a dour expression. “I checked the library liked you suggested, but that proved to be a dead end. The only ‘Solanus’ that worked there was a Sunglow Flicker. So, I’m back to square one.”

Magnus looked down at the ring on his right hand. A golden shield with a bright red gem imbedded in the center. He wanted to say so much to Flash, but he held his tongue. “I’m sorry it turned out to be nothing. Hopefully, you can find something.”

“Thanks, sergeant. I’ll be going now.”

Flash left the office leaving Magnus alone. The older officer held his head in his hands and let out a sigh. “Oh, Celestia. What should I do?”

“Hey, man. What was that about?” Brawly asked Flash.

“Oh, he was just asking about the Solanus case. There’s nothing really,” Flash said shrugging.

“Sorry about that, Flash. I know you loved her,” Brawly said putting a hand on his shoulder.

“I just wish I knew why she disappeared,” he said as they walked towards the door. “I thought everything was going great.”

“Yeah, she was an amazing chick. You’ll find her, don’t worry. And if you don’t, there’s that one chick you’ve been talking to.”

“Who? Twilight?” Flash said loudly. “She’s just an employee at that library. Why would you bring her up?”

“Oh, her? I was referring to Matter-Horn. There’s so much sexual tension between you two,” Brawly teased.

“Shut up, dude! No there isn’t,” Flash said defensively shoving his partner.

“HAHA! Suuure.”

Twilight dashed around the library room making sure everything was in order. She checked the table with refreshments for the fifth time. She restacked the pile of board games and rechecked the flatscreen television she purchased at Spike’s urging.

“Okay, chips, fruit salad, veggie platter. They’re good. Drinks are chilled to the optimum temperature so as not to upset anyone with sensitive teeth. The television is working. Good, everything’s good. Just waiting on Pinkie to get back with the pizzas. How many did she said she ordered? Will it be enough?”

“Twi, relax,” Spike said reaching for the bowl of chips. “It’s a sleepover, not an exam. There’s no need to panic.”

“AH! No touching,” she swatted away his hand. “Wait until our guests arrive. And I have every right to be nervous. This is my first sleepover. I want everything to go perfectly. But what if it doesn’t? What if someone chokes on the baby carrots? Or maybe someone’s allergic to the dip? Or worse; Love Bunny attacks while we just lie about and have fun. Spike! We need to take it all down! WE NEED TO-!!!”

“TWI! Breathe,” Spike said grabbing her shoulders. “Everything’s going to be alright. Nothing bad will happen. There won’t be any chokings, or allergic reactions, and there definitely won’t be any attacks from that maniac. Just relax and have a good time.”

The young librarian stopped and inhaled. She held her breath for a moment before slowly exhaling. It helped a bit. Twilight was grateful for Spike, even if she didn’t say it too often. He could get on her nerves and generally be a pest, but he was honestly a huge help to her. Twilight couldn’t help but feel overwhelmed by this new lifestyle that was forced upon her; superpowers, supervillains, a whole world that was previously unknown to her? If Spike hadn’t been there, she probably wouldn’t have made it as far as she did.

“Thanks, Spike,” she said hugging him. “For everything.”

“Uh…sure. No problem,” he said hugging her back.

They stood there for a moment in silence. Twilight felt comforted knowing Spike was here to support her. Spike felt awkward with his sister turning into a sexy superhero with gigantic tits, but he ultimately stood by her.

“Oooh, if I know this was gonna be a hugging party, I would’ve gotten here sooner,” a woman’s voice suddenly said.

Twilight and Spike pulled away from each other and turned to see Pinkie in the doorway. The plump woman stood there with a huge grin on her face and half a dozen pizzas in her arms.

“Pinkie! How long have you been there?” Twilight said loudly.

“Not long. But I did see you holding each other for quite a while there. Looked like things were gonna get steamy,” she said setting the pizzas on the table.

“Nothing was going to happen. We were just showing familial affection, that’s all,” Twilight said defensively.

“Phht, relax. I was just teasing you. I didn’t think anything was going to happen,” Pinkie said bouncing over to them. “Buuut I wouldn’t be surprised if something did, considering that Spike has a ‘large caliber weapon’.” She gave him a playful wink.

“GEEZ, PINKIE!!” Spike shouted.

“Anyway,” Twilight said trying to steer the conversation away from her brother’s genitalia, “Pinkie, why did you get so many pizzas? Isn’t this a bit much?”

“What are you talking about? This isn’t a lot!” the pink-haired baker waved off Twilight. “I got pizzas for everyone. Pepperoni for Fluttershy; deep-dish with mushrooms for Dashy; apple and bacon for A.J.; Neoponitan for Rarity; extra cheese for me; meat-lovers for Spike; and pepper and onions for you, Twilight.”

“I still feel like that’s too much pizza.”

“You gonna say no to leftover pizza?” Spike said nudging her with his elbow. “Besides, isn’t it better to have too much than too little?”

“I suppose. But this feels like too much. Pinkie, how can I repay you?” Twilight said reaching for her purse.

“Twilight, stop. You don’t have to pay back anything,” Pinkie said tossing her purse away. “This is a gift for you. We’re celebrating your arrival to Maretropolis!”

“Yeah, think of it as a welcoming party, as well as making up for never having or being invited to a sleepover.”

“A welcoming party two months later? You guys are silly,” she said shaking her head. “But thank you. This means a lot.”

“IT’S GONNA BE A LOT OF FUN!!!” Pinkie shouted pulling her blue party-cannon from nowhere, firing it. Confetti, balloons, and streamers littered the room. “OH, YEAH!!”

“Okay, just be careful with that thing. Don’t want anyone losing an eye,” Twilight said shaking confetti from her hair.

“Where did she get that?” Spike muttered to himself.

Love Bunny sat on her throne overlooking her subjects. Her mind was buzzing with thoughts: What to do with Matter-Horn and her group? What to do with Trixie and the Diamond Dogs? How to amass more power without arousing suspicion? This is what kept her so busy. And now there was the man operating with Matter-Horn to think about. How does he factor into everything?

“Mistress? May I have a moment of your time?” a woman with curly orange hair said as she approached the throne.

“Very well, Orange Sherbette,” she said with a sigh. “I need a distraction right now.”

“Well, the girls and I have been talking,” she started, “And we were wondering if you’d be okay with a change of location?”

“A change of location? You mean move our operation to someplace new?” she said crossing a leg.

“Yes, Mistress. That’s exactly what I mean,” Sherbette continued nervously. “You see, this place kinda…sucks. It’s cold, there aren’t enough beds to go around, plus it’s way out from the city. Trying to get anywhere from here takes forever.”

The bimbo queen thought about what her subject said. It’s true this place did lack certain creature comforts she would absolutely enjoy. To be honest, she chose this location because she could store those things easily. A big empty warehouse that she could put up barriers to ward off undesirables. It seemed like such an obvious thing to do at first. But looking at it now, it just seems too big.

“Alright, I’ll allow it,” Love Bunny finally said. “Take someone with you and be discreet. We don’t need any unwanted attention.”

“Really, you mean it? Excellent!!” Sherbette said pumping her fist. “Okay, Cold Forecast, let’s go!”

The tall woman with long teal hair stepped forward. She had an absent-minded look on her face and seemed almost perplexed that she was called on.

“Me? You want me to go with you?”

“Of course. Who else would I choose?”

“I thought I told you to be discreet?”

“Don’t worry, Mistress. We will be.”

The green gem on her head flashed and both women were suddenly wearing casual outfits and could easily blend in with a crowd.

“Forecast might be tall, but she won’t draw too many looks, unlike some of us,” Sherbette gave her fellow bimbos a smug look.

“Hey! I can be dis-whatever if I want to be!” the peach-haired woman with massive breasts yelled indignantly. She grabbed her huge assets and made a face.

The tall muscular blond woman put a hand on her shoulder and shook her head. “Melon, we all know you love your tits too much to want to hide them. ‘Sides, Sherbette always had a soft spot for Forecast.”

“(sigh) Yeah, that’s true. I love my boobies,” Melon said hugging her flesh globes.

“If we wanted discreet, why doesn’t Zephyr or Diwata go with Sherbette?” Alizarin spoke up. “Hell, even I would be a better choice. My tits aren’t that big.”

“Meh, I don’t care either way,” the forest-green haired woman said, not bothering to move. “So long as we get some place cozy.”

“We still get to fuck, right?” Diwata asked looking up from doing her nails.

“Are we quite done here?” Love Bunny said rubbing her temple.

“Yes, Mistress. We are. Let’s go, Forecast!” Sherbette said slapping the woman on the arm.

“Oh, uh…okay?”

The two women left the building and began their search.

“So, where should we start first?” Forecast asked her friend.

“Hmm, I hadn’t really thought about that,” Sherbette said raising an eyebrow. “Let’s just go with our instincts. It’ll be like old times, back in the academy before we joined Love Bunny.”

(GrrrooOOOoowwlll) Forecast’s stomach rumbled

“My instinct is telling me to get food.”

“Alright! Let’s stop for some grub then begin looking.”

“Hey, guys! Hope I’m not late!” Rainbow Dash said as she entered the room. “Whoa! Sweet place you’ve got here!”

“No, you’re fine. It’s only a little past five,” Twilight reassured her. “Come in, make yourself comfortable. We’re just waiting on Applejack and Rarity, now.”

“Oh, AJ’s right behi-“

“C’mon, Dash. Outta th’ way!” the blond farmer hollered as she pushed past the petite woman. She had two kegs over her shoulders. “Hey, Twilight?! Where’d ya want me ta put theez?”

“Oh, um…you can set them next to the refreshment table over there.”

“What is it?” Spike said moving closer.

“She brought cider for the party. And not just any cider; the good stuff her family makes. Oh, yeah! Gonna get crunk!!” Dash answered excitedly flying into the air.

“Settle down, Dash!” Applejack cried from across the room. “It’s a sleepover, not a party. And it’s Twilight’s first. So, behave.”

“It’s a sleepover party, AJ! So, I repeat myself, gonna get CRUNK!!!”

“(sigh) whatever. Yo, Spike! You twenty-one?!” she called to the green-haired man.

“No! I won’t be until August!”

“Alright, good thing I brought both! This one here is the hard stuff!” she pointed to the keg the had a big red sticker with an ‘!’ on it.

“Gotcha!”

Dash floated down to Pinkie and pulled two DVD’s out of her jacket. “Brought the movies you asked for. ‘Galactic Battle’ and ‘Terror on Dream Avenue’.”

“Awesome! This sleepover party is gonna be the best!!” Pinkie screamed bouncing up and down.

“Yeah, you know it!” Dash joined in shooting electricity from her hands. “Say, Ponk, you look a bit different. You do something?”

“Oh, um, I did get a haircut the other day. Maybe that’s it?” Pinkie said nervously putting the movies next to the television.

“No, that’s not it. can’t quite put my finger on it.”

“Haha! It’s probably just your imagination! Come on, let’s get something to drink.”

“Yeah! Let’s get started on that cider!!”

“Really, Dash?” Applejack said raising an eyebrow. “Not even gonna wait fer evrywun t’ git here b’fore ya start on that cider?”

(beep beep)

“Oh, just got a text from Rarity,” Pinkie said pulling out her phone. “She’s running late. Work related. Go ahead and start without her.”

“Hey, she said it’s alright,” Dash gave Applejack a smug look and bolted for the kegs.

Sherbette and Forecast strolled through Maretropolis after stopping by a hotdog vender. The orange-haired woman had finished her food while the tall woman was still eating hers.

“Hmm, you know? I like hotdogs,” Forecast started taking another bite, “But I would prefer to be eating a cock instead.”

“I know what ya mean,” Sherbette said looking up at her friend. “Gimme a big ol’ dong, put a bit of mustard and relish, then hrrg!” she bobbed her head a few times then laughed loudly.

“Ooh, don’t say that. You’ll get me all horny,” she said sliding the rest of her meal down her throat. “Kinda want to find a guy to fuck.” Forecast raised a hand and it started glowing.

Sherbette saw this and immediately grabbed her arm. “Hey! Stop that! Look, I’m feeling the itch, too. But we can’t just go around fucking dudes. Mistress told us to be discreet.”

“Can’t we just have a quickie?” Forecast said pouting a little. “I mean, it couldn’t hurt to do a guy in some back alley?”

The orange-haired woman knew how she felt. She could easily fuck any of the guys back at their lair, but they were starting to feel dull. They needed something new. Something fresh. With Love Bunny putting a temporary halt on collecting new people, they couldn’t do that. Sherbette understood why mistress did that, but it was still frustrating.

“Tell you what?” Sherbette said giving Forecast a smile. “If there’s some time later, we’ll find some guy and fuck his brains out.”

Forecast’s face lit up. “You mean it?”

“You bet.”

“YAY!!” Forecast bounced on her feet and clapped her hands.

“Hold your horses. Let’s find a place first.”

“Oh, um…okay.” Forecast looked around and pointed. “How about that place?”

Sherbette turned to look where she was pointing. “Sweetie, that’s a gym. But I like your enthusiasm.”

The two women continued down the block.

“No, Coco, I want you to use the turquoise fabrics. Not the teal ones,” Rarity chatted on her phone as she ascended the stairs in the library. She followed the party balloons to her destination. “Yes, the one with the paisley pattern. Alright, darling, I’ll have to leave you,” she said putting her phone in her purse. “Phew! Does this place have enough stairs?”

The statuesque woman stopped in front of the door that was decorated with ribbons and a large sign that read ‘PARTY IN HERE’. Rarity shook her head at Pinkie’s tendency to go overboard with the color. She quickly fixed her hair then opened the door.

“Sorry I’m late, everyone. Work related issue,” she said gliding over the threshold. “I had to restitch an entire dress by hand, left the rest to my assistant. Then I had to rush home and feed Opal. Traffic was not the best today, either.”

“Too bad she didn’t have one of these…” Pinkie mumbled to Twilight showing off the gold bracelet with a small blue gem on her wrist. “Would’ve made the trip much easier.”

“Hush you,” Twilight hissed grabbing her arm. “They can’t know about these.”

“What was that Twilight?” Rarity said from across the room.

“I said, you’re not too late!” the librarian quickly covered herself. “We only just started eating. Though, Dash is on her second cup of cider.”

“WOOOO! LET’S GOOOO!!!” Dash hollered, throwing her hands up and spilling some of her drink.

“No surprise there,” Rarity said pouring herself some sparkling water. “So, how is everyone doing? Spike, you haven’t set yourself on fire again, have you?”

“N-no, I haven’t,” Spike stammered. “It was just that one time.”

“When were you on fire?!” Twilight said in a concerned voice.

“A few weeks ago. My hoodie sleeve got to close to a candle. No harm done,” he said trying to brush it off.

“Please tell me about these things, okay?”

“Okay, mom. I will.”

“All good here, Rarity,” Applejack said. “Farm’s alright, and the new hired hand is quite…handy.”

“Been quiet with the Wonderbolts,” Dash piped up. “Ol’ Spitty has been on edge recently. Trying to get this gig. It’ll all work out. Always does.”

“Not much happening at the vet clinic,” Fluttershy said. “Dash stopped by the other day with Tank because he was constipated. Turns out he ingested some Styrofoam.”

“It’s all super fun at Sugarcube Corner!” Pinkie said loudly bouncing up and down. “Baking all those sweets for people. Mmm-mm!”

“That’s good,” Rarity said serving herself a slice of pizza. “And how about you, Twilight?”

“Fhey’re goo,” she answered through a mouthful of food before swallowing. “We’re currently reorganizing and updating the library’s catalog. Given how extensive that is, it’s taken some time. Though I believe it should be ready to reopen mid-summer.”

“How exciting. I can imagine how exhausting that must be. Though it’s odd,” Rarity said taking a bite of her food.

“What’s odd?” Spike said.

“I remember this place being open years ago. I even visited it for a field trip when I was in the seventh grade. Then it just mysteriously closed. No idea what happened.” She took another bite of her pizza. “Mm, Rudy’s sure knows how to make pizza.”

“Now that you mention it, Rarity, I remember going on a field trip to this place too,” Applejack interjected. “That was how you, me and Pinkie met.”

“Like I’ve told the others, I don’t know,” she shrugged. “The only thing I know is the current owner purchased the building and wants to restore it. I was just hired to help with that and later work here. Other than that, I don’t know.” This was half true. She knew Raven wanted to get the library up and running again, but details about it were a mystery.

They all sat in silence for several seconds eating. Finally, Pinkie jumped up and shouted.

“HEY! So, what do we wanna do first? Charades? Jumbo Jenga? Early Excavator? Or any of the board games I brought,” she said skipping across the room and pulled up a pile of gams. “Or we could watch one of the movies?”

“Geez, how many games did you bring, darling?” Rarity said.

“Uh, let’s see. I think it was ten? We don’t have to play all of them.”

“What movies did you have in mind?” Fluttershy asked.

“Galactic Battle and Terror on Dream Avenue!” Dash answered rising into the air.

“Oh, not this movie again, Dash,” Applejack sighed shaking her head. “We’ve watched Galactic Battle at least a dozen times.”

“Well, this one’s the extended director’s cut,” she shot back. “With all the cut scenes restored and added back in.”

“Seriously?!” Spike said excitedly. “I’ve been meaning to watch that. I heard it’s the definitive way to watch the movie.”

“Ho ho! You’ll just have to see for yourself!” Dash rushed over to Spike and shook his shoulders.

“HELL YEAH!! My vote’s for Galactic Battle. We can watch Dream Avenue later.”

“Aw yeah! That’s two for GB!” Dash shouted pumping her fist in the air. “Flutters, what’s your vote?”

“Oh, I don’t mind, either way…” Fluttershy said trailing off.

“Okay, that makes three. Just need one more for majority.”

“…I really wanted to play Whacky Aces…” Fluttershy mumbled to herself.

Dash flew over to Twilight and Pinkie. “So, what about you two?” she said with a large grin on her face.

“It’s whatever,” Twilight said finishing her slice of pizza. “I was never into that kinda stuff anyway.”

“Everyone else is going with Galactic Battle, so I will too!” Pinkie said loudly.

“YES! Let’s do this!!”

Not even bothering to ask for Rarity’s vote, Dash flew over to the DVD player and popped the disc for Galactic Battle in. As the movie booted up. everyone turned their chairs to face the television.

“Well, Ah’ve seen this movie more times than Ah care to admit,” Applejack said standing up. “Say, Twilight? Where’s your restroom? Gotta take care o’ bizniz.”

“Oh, there’s one in my room. It’s the door on the left over there,” she pointed to her bedroom. “It’s the one in the corner. There’s also one in Spike’s bedroom, if mine isn’t available.”

“You don’t have to worry!” Spike shouted across the room. “You won’t find anything…unsavory there.”

“Heh, tha’s very kind o’ ya,” she said fidgeting with her Stetson, “But do ya have any that are more…prahvit?”

“Oh, yeah! I forgot!” Dash hollered suddenly, zipping over to them. “AJ here’s a shy pooper. Doesn’t want anyone to hear her when she goes. She even got constipated this one time.”

“DASH!!” Applejack screamed, looking as if she were about to kill the rainbow-haired woman. “Ah told ya tha in prahvit!”

“Oops, was that a secret? Sorry,” Dash said backing off.

“(sigh) Well, she ain’t wrong,” Applejack grumbled. “So, is there another restroom Ah coul’ use?”

“There’s one on the other side of the rotunda,” Twilight told her.

“Thanks.”

Applejack jogged to the bathrooms and quickly stepped into one of the stalls. She locked the door and sat down on the toilet. After a moment she reached into her boot and pulled out a dildo and a small tube of lube. They were a gift from Constance. He told her to have it on hand if she ever needed to release.

The blonde woman squirted some lube onto the dildo then began prepping herself. She massaged her labia with her fingers and teased her clitoris. Applejack’s face began to flush, and she let out soft moans. She paused for a moment and listened. Satisfied that nobody was nearby, Applejack took the dildo and pressed it against her wet pussy. However, before she continued, she pulled out her phone and made a call.

“C’mon. c’mon. Pick up already,” she murmured.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

“So, anyway,” Constance said standing in the kitchen at Sweet Apple Acres, “I’m standing knee deep in sewage looking for that dog collar, when Capper runs up behind me and dumps a bucket of fish guts on my head. And that’s how I joined Beta-Theta-Pi.”

Big Mac, Granny Smith, and Apple Bloom all erupt into laugher. The elderly woman laughed so hard her dentures flew out of her mouth.

“Wait, Ah dun getit,” Apple Bloom said looking around.

Just then, Constance’s phone began to ring. “Oh, that’s me. Just a second,” he said pulling out his phone. “Hello? Yeah, speaking. Uh-huh. Okay. I’ll have to take this outside. We can pick this up later.”

Constance left out the back door and dashed for the barn loft.

“Hey, sorry about that, sweetcheeks. I was with your family. Had to make a speedy exit,” he said climbing the stairs to the loft. “So, you need to hear my voice? It’s gonna cost you, dirty girl.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Hush up and start talkin’,” Applejack hissed as she readied her dildo.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Okay, okay. Gimme a sec’.” Constance sat down on his bed and rubbed his crotch. “Ahem, so, this good for you?” he said in a low gravelly voice. “I’ll take your cute whimpers as a yes. Alright, steady now. Don’t get ahead of yourself. Just keep rubbing the tip against your entrance. Nice and slowly.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Applejack did as she was told and moved the dildo up and down, her vagina twitching. She let out soft moans as she did what Constance told her.

[That’s it. Now, only do it going up.]

She complied.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Constance was enjoying this a lot. Applejack would call him from her room in the middle of the night for these phone sex sessions. One time she called from a public restroom during the day. It was fun commanding her to pleasure herself. Never in a million years would he have guessed this stubborn, tough as nails farm gal was a total sub.

“Alright, now I want you to take the dildo, and smack your pussy with it,” he ordered her.

He smiled as he heard the wet sound of rubber against soft flesh. Constance closed his eyes and imagined how Applejack looked. All red with her face scrunched up in that cute way when she’s horny. He chuckled to himself.

“Okay, stop. Now we’re gonna move to the main course,” he said. “Hold the dildo right at the entrance to your vagina.” He waited a moment for her to do so. “Are you in position?”

[Uh-huh.] Applejack whimpered.

“Good, just hold it there ‘til I tell you.”

He pressed the phone to his ear and could hear her labored breathing. Teasing her like this was so much fun. Despite her rough-and-tumble demeanor, Applejack was quite inexperienced and innocent when it came to sex. It was honestly surprising after his first encounter with her. But that only added to her charm.

Satisfied he teased her enough, Constance suddenly shouted, “GO!!!”

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Startled by the sudden raising of his voice, Applejack plunged the dildo all the way inside her. Her vagina pulsed and endorphins rushed through her brain. She almost came from that and nearly dropped her phone. The blonde woman braced herself against the wall, trying to not fall off the toilet.

[You okay there, sweetheart?]

Constance’s voice crackled from her phone and brought her back to reality.

“Ah’m fine, ya big jerk,” she said wiping sweat from her brow. “Don’t scream like tha’.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~

“HAHA! Aww, what’s the matter? Country gal can’t take this city boy’s teasing?” he said. Constance had his hand down his pants and was thoroughly enjoying himself.

[Jus’ shut up and continue.]

“Alright, if you insist.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Applejack and Constance continued their session, him guiding her along the way. The farmer obediently did as she was told. He wanted more moans? She gave them. Tit play? Of course. He told her to imagine him nibbling her ear, and she swore she could feel him doing that.

“C’mon. pleease let me cum,” she begged ramming the dildo in and out of her pussy. Applejack was reaching her limit and she didn’t think she could hold on much longer.

[Hmmm…I dunno? Have you begged enough?] Constance teased her.

“Please, please, pleeeeease let me cum,” she choked out. Her mind was going crazy.

[Okay, I guess I can let you.]

Receiving his permission, Applejack slammed the dildo into her vagina and let her orgasm take over. Her mind went blissfully blank as she felt the familiar fluttery feeling behind her eyes. She clamped her hand against her mouth so that no one would hear her. Despite how tightly clamped her vagina was on the dildo, she ended up squirting. Her feminine juices splashing against the stall door.

“Hah! Hah! Ah’m gonna git ya back fer tha’,” Applejack said through heavy breathing.

[Oh? And whacha gonna do? Sit on my face?] he asked her. [Please no! Anything but that!]

“Tch,” she scoffed and ended the call.

Applejack cleaned herself and the stall up. She paused for a moment, listening for anyone else. Confident that there was nobody here, she quickly left the restroom. Just as she was turned towards the party room, Applejack heard a voice.

‘Don’t resist it. Embrace who you are.’

“Hullo?!” she cried to the dark, empty library.

Nothing. The building was still and the only thing she could hear were the muffled sounds of the party. The blonde woman shrugged and continued walking.

‘Don’t fight it. Don’t fight it,’ the voice said again.

“WHO’S THERE?!” Applejack hollered. She turned on her heel and moved counterclockwise around the rotunda. The voice slowly became louder.

‘Open yourself up. Become the real you. Let it out.’

Applejack stopped in front of double-doors that were marked ARCHIVES. At once, the voice stopped. Applejack stood in front of the door with a concerned look on her face. She knew she wasn’t allowed into this room, but she felt compelled to look inside. It was as if she was being pulled to it. With a heavy sigh, Applejack reached out and grabbed the doorknob.

“Can I help you with something?”

“AAAHH!!!!” Applejack screamed and jumped a little. She turned to see Raven standing next to her, arms folded. “Ah…thought Ah heard sumthin. Sound like sumone was in thar.”

Raven tilted her head and cocked an eyebrow. “This is quite an old building. Sound tends to travel throughout. You probably just heard the party through one of the vents. Nothing out of the ordinary,” she tried to convince the blonde woman.

“Eh, no. It was…only one person Ah heard. A woman. It sounded like she was both far and near,” Applejack said scratching her head.

The brunette closed her eyes and took a breath. “Well, in interest of sating your interest in this room, I will show you what’s inside.” Raven flung the double-doors open and turned on the light.

Inside was a simple room with several filing cabinets and a few shelves lined with binders. It was an ordinary room.

“Huh, well…’kay then. Guess Ah was jus’ hearin’ things,” Applejack said getting a good look around the room before leaving. “Sorry ‘bout tha’. Must be tired.”

“It’s quite alright,” Raven said locking the doors behind them. “I hope you have an enjoyable time at your party.”

“Uh, righ’. Thanks.”

Raven stood and watched Applejack return to the party. After a moment she returned to the office and sat at the desk.

“So, what was it?” Celestia asked her.

“Just one of Miss Stellanis’ friends. She was trying to get inside the archives room. Said she was hearing a voice,” she said taking her glasses off. “Fortunately, I was able to make her believe it was nothing more than sound travelling through the vents.”

“Hmm, do you think she was hearing that voice?”

“I couldn’t say, mistress. But there is something peculiar about that girl. Her energies are flowing abnormally. Do you think she’s cursed?”

“Cursed? No, this seems different from a curse. But there definitely is something ominous. Like she’s been tainted. It’s possible she had an encounter with one of Love Bunny’s forces and there’s some magic lingering.”

“If that were true, then she could become a danger to herself and everyone,” Raven said eying the crystal ball. “If left unchecked for too long it would corrupt her wholly. She would become creature of desire. Should we intervene?”

Celestia went silent for a moment and thought. While she wanted to reduce any possible damage that Applejack may cause, Celestia also didn’t want to reveal herself and Twilight’s identity if this suspicion turned out to be untrue. The imbalance could simply be caused by her own emotional state. However, Celestia didn’t want to take chances either. “No, let’s just sit back and observe for now. I don’t want to jeopardize Twilight if we happen to be wrong.”

“Very well, mistress,” Raven said bowing her head.

“Oh, and don’t tell Twilight, either. She doesn’t need to worry about anymore, right now.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~

“I’m booored, Sherbette. Can we fuck a guy now?” Forecast asked her friend as they walked through the city.

“Not now, girl. We have a job to do, and I can’t let Mistress down,” she said looking at the buildings. Nothing was suitable. Anything big enough was already occupied, and anything available wouldn’t accommodate the number of people. She considered the possibility of downsizing their forces, but then they’d have to come up with an idea to compensate for the energy output.

Then, as if fate were answering her prayers, she saw it. A long, single story building on the corner of the street. It was a bit run-down, there were no windows, the paint was fading, and there was a large sign on the door that said CONDEMNED.

“Excuse me?” Sherbette said stopping a man. “Can you tell me what this building was?”

“Oh, you mean the old roller rink?” he said. “Yeah, it closed down a few years ago. Asbestos. Well, that, and because skating is laaame.” The man walked away.

“A roller rink?” she said to herself. “Haven’t been to one of those in ages. Come on, let’s check it out.”

Sherbette quickly undid the lock on the door, and she and Forecast stepped inside. Dust covered every surface, and there was a slight smell of mildew. Part of the ceiling was collapsed, and rats scurried around the floor.

“So, it’s a bit of a fixer-upper?” Sherbette said putting her hands on her hips. “It might be a while before we could move in, but hey! I think we’ve got ourselves a winner!”

“Soooo, does that mean we’re done? My feet are killing me.” Forecast whined as they left the condemned building.

Sherbette looked up at her towering friend and nodded. “I’d say we are. Wanna have a bit of fun? You have anything in mind?”

“How about we check out that strip club for a bit? Watch the cute girls dance,” she said pointing across the street to a building with bright flashing lights and neon signs that read GIRLS GIRLS GIRLS.

“A strip-club? Hmmm,” Sherbette said stroking her chin. “Perhaps we can also find us a guy to fool around with?”

Author's Note

Phew, finally got this chapter done. Glad to have it out of the way. If anything happens to feel clunky, it's because i had to rewrite about the first third of it. that was not fun.

Alright, this is the first part of two sleepover chapters. It's a lot of fun writing all the characters together.

Not too much is happening this chapter. Galactic Battle is very much a reference to Star Wars, Star Trek and other space opera movies. Terror on Dream Avenue is obviously supposed to be Nightmare on Elm Street.

We got more with Applejack. Her little problem is becoming bigger, and Constance is helping her there. The phone sex scene was fun to write.

And we have Orange Sherbette and Cold Forecast out looking for a new place for the Bimbos. It's not really a spoiler, but the idea behind this is for Love Bunny and her crew to relocate and open a strip club. I really wish i had thought of this before. A strip club makes so much sense. This way they can keep gathering sexual energy without kidnapping more people and arousing suspicion. I hope a closed down roller rink doesn't seem like too unusual a place for them to find.

Anyway, that's all for now. Thanks for taking to time to read the latest chapter in The Power Bimbos. Be sure to leave a comment below. Tell me what you liked, what you didn't like, and what may need improvement.

Until next time.

Chapter 19: Slumbering Shenanigans Pt. 2

“PINKIE! NO! IT’S NOT A GOOD IDEA TO DO THAT!!” an exasperated Twilight shouted at the corpulent baker.

“Why not? It should be fine,” Pinkie answered, her arm was extended upward in a dramatic fashion. “What’s the worst that could happen?”

“You’ll ruin it all! And everyone’s here to see it happen!”

“Go for it, Pinkie!” Spike said hoping to annoy his sister. “Give into chaos!”

“Yeah, Ponk! Don’t listen to Twilight!” Dash joined in rising into the air, spilling some of her cider.

“Dash, I don’t think it’s good idea to fly around like that,” Applejack said to the avian.

“Maybe you should listen to Twilight,” Fluttershy said quietly. “It sounds like she knows what she’s talking about.” She grabbed Dash and pulled her back down.

“I wish you would just hurry up and do something,” Rarity said from her chair. “Honestly, you’re making a huge fuss over something so trivial.”

“Okay, here I go!” Pinkie cried out crouching down.

“I can’t look,” Twilight said covering her eyes.

Pinkie just shrugged and moved. She flipped through the air with acrobatic ability that seemed impossible for someone of her size. Her one arm swung around and slapped a large wooden block from a tower of stacked blocks. The tower jittered for a second but ultimately remained erect.

Everyone cheered at Pinkie successfully removing the block from the precarious jumbo jenga tower. Pinkie grabbed the block and took a bow.

“And for my next trick, I’ll reset the block!” she said bouncing in place.

The plump woman reared back and charged at the tower. Twilight screamed in horror. Spike and Dash were howling with laughter. Applejack just stood there shaking her head. Fluttershy watched in confusion. Rarity was busy doing her nails and not even paying attention.

Right at the last second, Pinkie stopped just at the tower and neatly placed it on top. “Boop. See, I don’t know what you’re so worked up about?”

“(sigh) Okay, Fluttershy, you’re next,” Twilight said wiping sweat from her brow.

“Oh, uh…okay.”

Fluttershy slowly approached the jenga tower and reached for a block. She grabbed one and was about to pull it out when suddenly.

“CHOKE!” Dash suddenly hollered.

The pink-haired avian flinched and the tower shuttered a bit.

“Dash, don’t be an ass!” applejack said smacking the rainbow-haired woman upside her head.

“OW! Hey, no need to hit people,” she said rubbing her head. “Those huge man-hands of yours hurt.”

“Oh, no. I hope everything is alright,” Rarity said flatly without looking up from her hands.

Fluttershy took a deep breath and began to remove the block. She slid the piece of wood from the tower and sighed when it didn’t collapse.

“You got this, Fluts!” Pinkie cheered from the side.

Feeling confident, she reached up and placed the block on top. Everything seemed alright at first. Then the tower began to wobble and crashed down onto the floor.

“JENGA!!!” everyone shouted in unison. Dash flew up in the air flailing her arms about.

Fluttershy stood there dumbfounded at what happened. But she started to giggle and just shrugged. “I thought I was doing alright. Guess I wasn’t.”

“I know what happened,” Twilight said.

“Oh, boy. Here we go,” Spike said folding his arms.

She gave him a nasty look before continuing. “The piece you took was a good one. It wasn’t supporting the tower too much,” she said quickly reassembling the blocks in their previous form. “However, you placed in on a side that was lacking support.” Twilight pointed to the area she mentioned. “If you had placed it on the other side, it would’ve been fine.”

“Oh, um, I guess that makes sense,” Fluttershy said not getting a word of it.

“Twi, just stop with this whole analytical play-style,” Spike said collecting the box. “It ruins the fun of the game.”

“But don’t we want the game to last as long as possible?” she said raising an eyebrow. “Don’t we want to strive for maximum fun?”

“Sugarcube, I git whar ya cummin’ from. Honest, I do,” Applejack said slinging an arm around the librarian. “But it did git kinda bothersome havin’ ya ah’ways criticizin’ us.”

Twilight gave her a confused look. “Criticizing? What do you mean?”

“Oh. Ah. Hm. Mm. I wouldn’t. No. Ssssss,” Spike quickly said.

“Well, that’s…”

“And you would try to direct us what moves we should make,” Dash added.

“I was just helping…”

“Twilight, darling, on my previous turn you were literally pointing to which block I should take,” Rarity said finally looking up.

A light blush crossed Twilight’s face. She grabbed the hem of her shirt and twisted it in her hands. “I-I was just trying to make sure everyone was having fun. I didn’t mean to…”

“Twi, it’s fine,” Spike said putting a hand on her shoulder. “We’re not mad at you. We just think it’d be more fun to play our own way. If you want to play that way, then that’s fine.”

“Yeah, sugarcube. Tha’s all,” Applejack echoed, and everyone nodded.

Twilight stood there feeling her face grow hot. She didn’t think it was a problem telling everyone how to play the game. She was just making sure the game went smoothly. It never crossed her mind that they didn’t like it.

“I’m…sorry,” she said quietly. “I didn’t mean to butt in like that. I’m just not used to playing with others.”

“Awww, it’s okay, sis,” Spike said pulling her into a hug. “We’re here for you.”

“Didn’t you play with your parents?” Dash asked her.

“Mom and dad were busy with work,” Twilight said. “I did have Spike and our older brother Shining Armor. But Shining was always too nice, and Spike tended to sass me. I didn’t have many friends growing up.”

“What about Moon Dancer?” Spike said giving her a look.

“I met her in college. Along with the other girls in my dorm.”

“Oh, right. I forgot.”

“Truth be told, you guys are the first friends I made.”

“Aww, come here Twilight. That’s so sweet. BIG HUGS! BIG HUGS!”

The five women grouped up and all hug Twilight, with Spike also there.

“Whoa! Hey, it’s alright. Not like I lost a limb or anything,” Twilight said.

“Oh, we’re getting close,” Spike said blushing. “Really close.”

They all pulled away from the group hug.

“Okay, sugarcube. Why dun we fix us some s’mores?” Applejack said. “Pinkie did say she brought the stuff for ‘em.”

“Yeppers! Let’s get things fire up!” she said pulling out a box filled with graham crackers, marshmallows, and chocolate bars.

“Ooh, I’ve never had s’mores with anyone,” Twilight said, her eyes lighting up. “Just Spike and Shining. And we made them in the microwave.”

“Oh, you poor thang,” Applejack said shaking her head.

Love Bunny walked through the empty roller rink giving it a thorough inspection. The building was in dire need of repairs. On top of the asbestos and the mold growing in the walls, she was certain there were other unsavory things hiding within. Rats, hobos, the odd teen who was dared by their friends to enter the abandoned site. It was certainly in no shape to be occupied in its current state. However, she was pleased with what her servant had found and what it could do for her goals.

“I must say, Sherbette, I am impressed,” the gigantic woman said spinning around. Her colossal tits swaying dangerously. “I’ll admit I did not think you would procure such an establishment for us, yet here I am.”

“You flatter me, Mistress,” Sherbette said bowing. She had sent Forecast back to their headquarters with the man they met at the strip club. The tall woman was more than happy to return with a new plaything. “But I am remiss to tell you that this place won’t be operational right away. As you can see, it’s in need of…more than just a paint job. We will need to do some fixing up. And perhaps a bimbo touch as well.” She waggled her fingers emitting a cascade of green sparkles.

“Hmm, yes. I do think you are right,” the bimbo queen said turning around and moving further into the building. Her wide hips swayed seductively with each step and her breasts bounced. She surveyed the interior more and contemplated the proposal Sherbette had given to her. It was a brilliant idea, opening a strip club for them to operate out of. Truly, she wished she had thought of that herself. A facility this large could house her entire operation and serve as more than just a simple strip club. And with the basement she could easily store those two things. “How long do you think repairs to this place would take? I would very much like it fully operational.”

“Assuming we hire top rated contractors and even use our own men to assist,” the orange-haired woman took a moment to calculate. “I project it would be about a month. Six weeks at the most. And that’s if we start right away.”

“Hiring outside of our own? I’m not sure how much I like it,” Love Bunny said taking a moment to squeeze her breasts. “But it’s a necessary risk.”

“We can compensate them how we see fit,” Sherbette said rubbing her snatch. “Plus, a simple mind control spell will keep any undesirables from discovering us.”

Love Bunny continued groping herself. Her hand sinking into the enormous, soft flesh. She let go of her tit and turned to Sherbette. “Very well, let’s go forth with this relocation plan. We’ll start first thing tomorrow morning.” She reached out and ran her fingers through the other’s hair. “But first, I do believe a reward is in order.”

The titanic woman leaned forward and pressed her lips to Sherbette’s. The smaller woman was surprised at first but quickly surrendered to her leader’s will. Love Bunny’s gem began to glow, and a violet light enveloped both of them.

Sherbette felt her mistress’s tongue explore her mouth as her wonderful energies flowed through her. She slipped a hand under her panties and began fingering herself. The feeling of pleasuring herself combined with Love Bunny’s kissing her. It was pure bliss. The only thing that could make this any better is if they were sharing a huge hunk of man meat.

Love Bunny pulled away from Sherbette and the magic aura quickly dissipated. “There you are my dear,” she said stroking her subject’s cheek. “I hope your new figure is to your liking.”

Orange Sherbette opened her eyes and looked down. Her modest breasts had swelled up more than twice their size. The fabric of her blazer was stretched tight across them. Her ass was rounder too. Additionally, she felt her own power had grown as well.

“Oh, thank you Mistress,” she said grabbing her enhanced chest. “You honor so much by giving me this gift.”

“But of course,” Love Bunny said standing up straight, her massive breasts bouncing wildly. “I make sure to reward those who serve me well.”

“Okay. I wan’…numbah fhree to git me anozzer cuppa shider…” Dash said slurring her words. She held up a popsicle stick with a crown drawn onto one end. The tipsy woman looked around her friends.

“Dammit. Course it’d be me,” Applejack cursed standing up. She moved over to the refreshment table and filled a cup. “Havint ya had enough? This keg here’s jus’ ‘bout empty!”

“Der’s nebber nuff shider!” Dash hollered. “Ya git a hyuuuuge bottle of da stuff, and it alwaysh runs out! Wassup widat?! ‘Sides, Imma king! Ya gotta do what I shay. Or else!” she waved the stick in Applejack’s direction.

Applejack returned with the cider and roughly handed it to Dash. “Here! Really should cut ya off.”

“Yesh! Your kings ish happy!” Dash said holding the cup over her head. She leaned the chair back as she was drinking the cider, eventually falling back onto the floor. “WAH! I’m okay! Yer king requests murr shider!”

“Sorry, Dash. But that was your turn,” Fluttershy said taking the stick from her. “We’re drawing again.”

“Then I request a napkin!”

The popsicle sticks were put back into the cup and everyone took turns taking one. This time Pinkie drew the King. Her eyes lit up and a grin stretched across her face. She looked around the room then scooted her chair back.

There was a small gust of wind in the room that caused napkins and empty cups to go flying. Everyone looked around the room trying to figure out what happened.

“Someone close that window,” Rarity said frantically waving her arms at the flying debris.

“There aren’t any in here!” Twilight said using her magic to grab everything and set it back on the table. “That was certainly odd.” She gave Pinkie a sideways look.

“Is Scoots here?” Dash said rubbing her eyes. “Don’t remember her being invited.”

“Ah’right! Who has th’ king this tahm?” Applejack said in all the confusion.

“That’d be me!” Pinkie said excitedly, holding the stick up in the air. “As king, I order number two to sit in number four’s lap.”

Everyone looked around at each other, trying to guess who had those numbers and wondering why Pinkie gave such and order.

“I have two,” Rarity said holding up a stick marked ‘2’.

“And I have four,” Spike said holding up a stick marked ‘4’.

Twilight, Applejack, Fluttershy and Dash looked at Rarity and Spike, then at Pinkie. They all blinked, as if waiting for her to say more.

“Well, that’s certainly a…different order than usual,” Twilight said. “What made you come up with it?”

“Oh, you know. Just making stuff up,” she said wobbling in her chair.

Rarity sighed and stood up. She moved over to Spike, who scooted his chair back. The statuesque woman fixed her skirt then sat down in his lap. The young man sucked in air and bit his lip.

“I’m not too heavy for you, am I?” she asked looking back at him.

“Nope, nope. You’re fine,” he said quickly. Spike was vey glad he decided to wear his ring today. Having Rarity of all people sit in his lap was almost too much for him. Had it been anyone else he’d be fine. Fluttershy, Applejack, hell even his own sister. But Rarity? Her plump butt pressing down on his crotch; her back arching as she politely leaned away from him; her lavender scented perfume.

‘This is just silly,’ Rarity thought as she tried not to move. ‘Pinkie and her bizarre antics. I can’t even imagine what’s going on through that brain of hers.’ She glanced back at Spike who gave her a nervous smile. Rarity smiled back and looked forward. ‘It’s weird though. Why do I feel so comfortable here?’

“So, um…Pinkie? How long do we have to stay like this?” Rarity asked.

“Uuhh, until the next turn is over,” she said tossing the stick back into the cup.

“Why don’t we make it the last turn?” Applejack said. “Number o’ times ‘miss cider’ o’er here pulled the king is gitting stupid.”

“Hey! Ish not my faults I’m sho lucky!” Dash said loudly thrusting her empty cup at Applejack.

They all took turns drawing the popsicle sticks from the cup. One by one they looked at what they picked.

“Oh, it’s me,” Fluttershy said quietly. “I finally got the king.”

“Alright. So, what’ll yer orders be, my liege?” Applejack said.

“Um, I don’t know…How about everyone just have a good time?” she said smiling.

Everyone looked at her for a moment before shrugging.

“BOOOOOO!!!” Dash shouted from chair. “Make someone do something embarrassing!”

“Oh, I don’t really want to do that…”

“Okay, with that we’re done,” Twilight said grabbing the sticks with her magic. “What should we do next?”

“How about we watch the other movie?” Pinkie said bouncing across the table. “It’s only a little after ten. We’ve got plenty of time.”

Dash flew over to Pinkie and gave her a perplexed look. “It’s a shleepova, doofus. We’re s’pose t’ stay ups till the weeeee hours of da murnin.”

SMACK

“Don’t be mean, Dash!” Applejack said slapping her in the back of the head.

“OW!!! Wadda tell ya ‘bout dem man-hands?!”

“Jus’ sit down an’ shaddup!”

The rainbow-haired woman grumbled as she grabbed a chair and sat in front of the television. Pinkie busied herself with the dvd player while Twilight levitated the rest of the chairs over. Fluttershy prepared popcorn for everyone.

“Well, I guess we should get up and join everyone,” Rarity said turning back to Spike.

“Yeah, that sounds like a good idea,” he said in a small voice.

Rarity started to stand when her foot slipped out from under her. It all happened so fast, and she could see the floor rush up to her. Spike was quick to react and caught her before she could fall. He leapt up and wrapped his arms around her waist.

“A-are you okay,” he said.

“I’m fine. My foot just fell asleep,” she said turning around.

They stood there for a few moments looking into each other’s eyes. Rarity’s deep blue ones that were like sapphires. Spike’s bright green eyes that were like jade. Their breath was caught in their throats.

Eventually, Rarity and Spike snapped out of their stupor. Spike let go of Rarity and she stood on her own.

“Th-thank you, Spike,” she said straightening her blouse and skirt. “It’s good to know there are some gentlemen in the world still.”

“Heh, yeah. That’s me. A real gentleman,” he said averting his eyes.

Rarity turned and walked towards the television. ‘Why am I feeling so nervous?’ she thought to herself, a faint blush spread across her face. ‘I hardly know him, yet I feel so relaxed and easy around him. And it felt so natural to have him hold me like that.’

Spike stood there stone still, unsure what he should do. He was just intimately close to Rarity, the most beautiful woman on the face of the planet, and he could hardly work up the courage to say or do something cool. His mind was going a mile a minute.

Pinkie saw the whole thing and a devilish grin spread across her face. She got the movie ready and began pushing everyone into chairs. On Dash’s right she put Applejack, Twilight, and herself. On her left she put Fluttershy and two empty chairs for Spike and Rarity.

“Geez, sugarcube. What’s the hurry?” Applejack said to the excitable baker.

“Oh, you know. We don’t want to waste any time!” she said handing bowls of popcorn to everyone.

“Pinkie, it’s not like there’s any rush,” Twilight said. “We’ve got plenty of time.”

“Shush! The movie’s starting,” she said zipping over and dimming the lights.

Spike took his seat next to Fluttershy and Rarity sat in the chair at the end. The movie began and everyone, but Dash, was quiet. She kept making remarks about the film’s production value.

“Love these old cheesy horror movies,” she said. “This was actually shot at an old paper factory, did you know?”

“Dash, shhh!” Applejack scolded her.

“Jus’ thought you guys would like to know that,” she said sulking.

They continued watching the movie with occasional outburst from Dash. Pinkie wasn’t really watching the movie but rather Spike and Rarity. Twilight muttered to herself about how illogical the characters actions were. Applejack half watched the movie, half watched Dash, making sure she behaved. Rainbow Dash kept bouncing in her seat, stuffing her face with popcorn. Fluttershy had her hands over her face and was shivering. Spike was much like Dash but wasn’t nearly as loud. Rarity kept looking away, anxious about every scene.

Spike noticed this and leaned over to her. “What’s wrong?” he whispered.

“Hm? Oh, I don’t really do horror films,” she whispered back. “I can’t imagine why Pinkie recommended this.”

“Hey, don’t worry. I’m here if you need anything,” he said offering his hand to her.

Rarity smiled and took it. she squeezed it and gave him a warm look. “Thank you, you’re very kind.”

When the first big scare of the movie occurred, the whole room reacted.

“WOOOO!! MORE MONSTER!!” Dash yelled.

“I think I saw the puppeteer in that shot,” Twilight remarked.

“Oooh, scary, scary,” Pinkie said unphased by the gore.

“Feh, them timberwolves are scarier,” Applejack scoffed.

“Eeeek!!” Fluttershy squealed.

“Heh, cool,” Spike said.

Rarity just shut her eyes and held Spike’s hand close to her chest. She waited until the sounds died down before opening her eyes again. “Thanks, Spike. It’s a big help.”

“Yeah, sure. No problem,” he choked. He returned his attention to the movie when he felt his other arm being pulled away. Spike turned to see Fluttershy had grabbed hold of his right arm and buried her face into his shoulder. His arm nestled firmly between her breasts.

Spike caught his breath in his throat and faced forward. With Rarity holding his left hand and now Fluttershy holding his right, he was certain he was going to explode.

Love Bunny returned to the hideout with Sherbette in tow. The room turned to see the pair strode through. Whispers were heard about Sherbette’s new body.

“Whoa.”

“Is she bigger?”

“No way. It must be a spell.”

“Wanna sink my hands into them.”

Alizarin approached the bimbo queen. “Your voluptuousness,” she said bowing. “How did Sherbette’s search for a new location go?”

“Quite well, if I do say so myself,” the humungous woman said. The whole room began to cheer, and the bimbo queen held up a hand. “Yes, she did indeed. However, with the building in need of repairs, we won’t be relocating at the present time. Starting tomorrow morning, we will be finding people to fix up the premises. It will be about a month’s time before we can move.”

“I see,” she said glancing at the orange-haired woman. “And what about Sherbette’s new body?”

“Hm? Oh, she was rewarded for her efforts. For going above and beyond what is expected my subjects,” Love Bunny said reaching down to caress Sherbette’s chest. “It’s only fitting that I do so. Which reminds me. Cold Forecast?” she turned to find the woman sitting in the lap of a man.

Cold Forecast looked up with a guilty expression. “Who, me?” she said with a slightly perplexed tone.

“Yes, you. Silly girl. Come here,” the bimbo queen commanded. Forecast obeyed and jumped off the man. “Since you had assisted Orange Sherbette in acquiring our new nest, I shall bless you as well. Now, come closer.”

Even with her impressive height, Cold Forecast was relatively tiny compared to Love Bunny. The tremendous woman towered over both her and Sherbette. Forecast gave her queen a rather vacant look but stepped closer.

Love Bunny put her hands on the woman’s shoulders and looked her in the eyes. “Now, on your knees, sweet thing,” she said with a honeyed voice.

Forecast didn’t even hesitate and dropped to the floor. Love Bunny reached into her vagina and pulled out a small vibrator. She threw it to her subjects who began fighting over it. The bimbo queen massaged her labia until her pussy was dripping wet.

“Oooh, lucky,” Sherbette said groping herself. “She only made out with me.”

“You got to make out with her magnificence?” Diwato said clenching her fists. “Ugh, that’s so unfair.”

The room stirred and Love Bunny’s subjects murmured about what was just said. Diwato and the other girls all smirked and gave Sherbette and Forecast nasty looks.

Love Bunny rolled her eyes and shouted, “ENOUGH!!” The room quieted and everyone looked at her apprehensively. “Now, then. Shall you partake?” she said gesturing to her vagina.

“Oh, yes!” Forecast said and pressed her face to her queen’s crotch. The teal-haired woman pushed her tongue into Love Bunny’s vagina and sucked down the feminine juices that spilled from it.

“That’s it, my dear pet!” Love Bunny said caressing the woman’s head. “Drink deep of my fountain. Let my nourishment fill you!”

Like with Sherbette before, a violet light surrounded both Love Bunny and Cold Forecast. The erotic moans emanating from the titanic woman rang out through the warehouse. The rest of Love Bunny’s subjects began pleasuring themselves as they watched the show being put on.

At last, the violet light faded, and Forecast pulled away from Love Bunny. She stood and examined her new body. Her breasts had swelled up a bit, though not as drastically as Sherbette’s. Forecast’s ass, however, had grown quite a bit. She shook her hips and giggled at it moving. “Look! I have a uh…what do you call it? Oh, yeah! A firetruck ass!”

“Dump truck ass, Forecast,” Sherbette corrected. “And yes, you do.” She gave it a smack. “Come on, let’s see it bounce!”

“Okay!” Forecast said excitedly. She hopped in place, causing her ass cheeks to clap together. The crowd cheered and whistled at the sight of her jiggling posterior. “OH! This is so much fun.”

“That’s wonderful, my pet,” Love Bunny said stroking the woman’s face. “I hope you enjoy your new gifts. And, since I’m in an exceedingly good mood, I’ll overlook you shanghaiing that man over there.” She looked at the man Forecast was sitting on earlier.

Forecast gave her a sheepish look and smiled weakly. “Heh heh. Oops.”

“Did you think I would not notice a new body in our ranks? Well, never mind now. I’m feeling charitable. Let me just…”

Love Bunny pointed a finger at the man who looked at her in fear. A second later, the man’s transformed body bulked up even more. His muscles bulged and his cock could be seen growing as well. Once finished, the man looked at his new physique and nodded.

Sherbette looked at the man and bit her lip. She rubbed her snatch and turned to Love Bunny. “Thank you, Mistress. You are too kind to us.”

Later that evening at the library, everyone was sitting in a circle playing ‘truth or dare’. It was currently Fluttershy’s turn, and she chose dare.

“Are ya sure ya wanna go with ‘dare’, sugarcube?” Applejack said giving her a confused look.

“Uh-huh. I…I do want that,” she said giving a nod.

“Ah’right,” the blonde woman said shrugging.

“Okay then,” Pinkie said scratching her head. “What should we dare you wi-“

“I dare ya to show us yer tits!!” Dash suddenly blurted out.

Everyone looked at her with varying degrees of bafflement. Applejack just held her face in her hand. Twilight was slightly disgusted, but also slightly curious. Rarity looked as though she was just slapped in the face. Pinkie absently made motions as if she were about to lift her own shirt up. Spike crossed one of his legs over instinctively. Fluttershy herself was more confused than anything else.

“How ‘bout no!” Applejack finally said breaking the silence.

“It’s okay, Applejack,” Fluttershy said as she started to grab the hem of her shirt. “I did ask for dare.”

“Sugarcube, no!” Applejack said slamming her hand on the chair’s arm. “We may be playin’ truth or dare, but that don’t mean ya hafta go with everything.”

“Yeah, especially with something like that, darling,” Rarity said putting a hand on Fluttershy’s shoulder. “We’re all friends here, but that doesn’t mean we have to be crude.”

“Plus, we have that one to think about,” Twilight said pointing to her brother.

“What? I don’t mind one bit,” he said. “OW! Hey, it was a joke, Twi.”

Twilight glared at him as her gem faded.

“Okay, okay,” Dash said holding up her hands. “I’ll change my dare.” The rainbow-haired woman took a moment to think then cleared her throat. “Ahem, alright, I’ve decided. I dare you to tell us how big yer tits are!”

“DASH!!”

“What did we just get done talking about?”

“The nerve of this girl.”

“I am kinda curious.”

Everyone looked at Dash then to Fluttershy. The timid woman held a hand over her mouth and her face started to turn red.

“Thirty-two g,” she finally said in a small voice before hiding her crimson face.

“Whew, those certainly are big,” Dash said whistling.

Applejack just looked down at her modest breasts.

“I’m about a d-cup,” Twilight said adjusting her bra. “I honestly couldn’t imagine having anything bigger.”

“Sure, you can,” Pinkie said bouncing in her seat. “Your boobs get waaay huge when you-mmph.”

Twilight quickly shut Pinkie’s mouth shut with magic. “Haha, Pinkie, you say the darndest things!”

“I wonder how they compare to Inky’s?” Spike said quietly.

After a moment, Twilight held up her hand and said, “Okay, I guess that means it’s my turn now?”

“Okay, Twilight,” Rarity said turning to the librarian. “So, what’ll it be, darling? Truth, or dare?”

“Ummm…I think I’ll go with…dare,” she said after a moment of thinking.

“Oooh, we got some real daredevils in here,” Pinkie jeered. “So, anyone got a good one for our favorite librarian?”

They all sat for a moment thinking about what dare Twilight could do. Twilight waited with bated breath, anxious on what they might decide.

Suddenly, a very evil idea popped into Spike’s mind. He casually turned to his sister and said, “I dare you to ask out the first guy in your phone.”

Five sets of eyes looked at Spike then to Twilight. They all sat in silence, waiting for one of them to say something.

Twilight was stunned by what her brother had just said to her. ‘Spike, you horrible little brother,’ she thought as she glared daggers at him. She was tempted to start bashing him with her magic but resisted.

“Well, I can hardly ask out the first guy in my phone,” Twilight finally said. “After all, that’d be my dad. Followed by my brother, Shining, then by my other brother, Spike.”

“Wait, why am I third after Shining?” he said feeling upset.

“Because I have it organized by age,” she said matter-of-factly. “Besides, your actually fourth since mom’s the first. Let me check who it may be…” Twilight took her phone out.

‘Oh, she’s just stalling for time, now,’ Spike thought to himself as he narrowed his eyes at her. ‘I know damn well who’s the ‘first guy’ in her phone. Come on, Twi. You need to stop being a wallflower.’

“Well, who is the first guy in your phone?” Rarity asked her.

“Uh, you see…that’s…” Twilight stumbled over her words trying to get out of this dare. “I don’t think there’s anyone like that in here,” she said unconvincingly.

“Nice try, smarty pants,” Spike said folding his arms. “Now, out with it.”

“Ugh,” Twilight grumbled making a face. “His name is hrugh brugh,” she said mumbling the name.

“I’m sorry, we couldna hear ya, sugarcube,” Applejack called from across the circle. “Could ya speak up?”

“I said, flash sentry,” she repeated saying the name quietly.

“What was that, darling?” Rarity said holding a hand to her ear.

“Flash Sentry,” Twilight spoke louder.

“Speak louder, Twilight. For everyone to hear,” Spike teased her.

“FLASH SENTRY! HIS NAME IS FLASH SENTRY! THERE ARE YOU HAPPY?!!!” Twilight finally shouted.

Spike gave her a smug look and nodded. “I am now.”

Everyone stared at Twilight expectantly as she sat there going red in the face. The young psion didn’t think Spike would seriously put her on the spot like this. She was going to have to get him back somehow in the future.

“Who’s Flash Sentry?” Fluttershy finally asked.

Twilight wordlessly worked her mouth for a moment before answering. “He’s a detective with the Maretropolis police.”

“Oooooh! A detective?” Fluttershy, Applejack, Rarity, and Rainbow Dash collectively. Pinkie turned to Spike and gave him a knowing nod.

“That’s cool. It must be a lot of fun fighting all them bad guys,” Dash said grinning.

“I must admit I do love a man in uniform. It’s a very attractive look,” Rarity said fanning herself. Spike heard this and made a mental note.

“I wonder if he uses a k-9 unit?” Fluttershy wondered aloud.

“Need to ask Constance if he’d be into that dress up play stuff…” Applejack said under her breath.

“Oh, he doesn’t wear a uniform,” Twilight said. “He’s a plain-clothes detective.”

“Oh, is he now?” Dash said leaning forward in her seat. “Do tell.”

“Yeah, what does he look like? How tall is he? Is he nice?” Rarity fired off a series of questions at the unprepared woman.

Uh, well…he’s…”

“How did you meet?” Fluttershy asked.

“Does he have a cute partner?” Dash asked wiggling her eyebrows.

“Guys! Wait!” Twilight shouted holding her hands up. “I’ll tell you what I know.”

And so, Twilight told them about how she first met Flash Sentry. Or rather, how he showed up at the library a couple of months ago. How he was doing an investigation on a missing person. And how he did ask her if she’d be up for a cup of coffee at some time in the future.

“It makes sense he’d ask ‘bout missing people,” Applejack said aloud. “Given all them missing people Ah’ heard onna news. Not sure why he’d come to a ‘bandoned library, though?”

“He said he wanted to go out for coffee?” Rarity said lighting up. “Darling, you have to call him now. even without the dare.”

“You think so?” Twilight said nervously.

“YES!” Pinkie said loudly. “So, stopped delaying and call him.”

“But it’s the middle of the night,” she said looking around. “What if he doesn’t answer?”

“Then leave a message.”

“Well, what if he-.”

“TWILIGHT!!”

“Okay, I’m calling,” she said sinking into her chair. “Sheesh.”

Twilight pressed the button on her phone, and it began to ring. After a few seconds the person on the other end answered.

[“Hullo?”]

The indigo-haired woman panicked and froze. Everyone silently urged her to talk.

[“Uh, hello?”] Flash repeated.

“Yeah, uh…hi, Flash,” Twilight said finally. She could feel her mouth go dry. “It’s Twilight.”

[“Yeah, I know. I have your number in my phone, remember?”]

“Oh, right. I…forgot.”

[“So, what’s up? it’s nearly one in the morning.”]

“Well, um…I was just wondering…” Twilight licked her lips. The room felt hot all of a sudden and she became very aware of her breathing. Why was she feeling so nervous? “You said before…that…uh…that you wanted to get some…c-coffee at some point. Are you uh, are you available? …For coffee, I mean?”

There was a pause from his end and Twilight was anxious that he might not have heard her. [“Are you asking if I want to go out for a cup of coffee?”] he finally said.

“YES! Yes. I am asking you that,” Twilight said a bit loudly. “I am asking if you want to go out for coffee.”

[“Uh, sure. I have off next Friday. Is that good?”]

‘Yes,’ Spike said silently.

“F-Friday? Yes. Friday is good for me. I definitely have time on Friday.”

Spike held his head and sighed.

[“Great, I know this nice coffee shop we can go to. How does eleven sound?”]

“Th-that’s great. Next Friday at eleven sounds great,” Twilight was reduced to repeating whatever Flash had said. “I will be there.”

[“Okay, great. See you then.”]

“Yeah, see you then.”

There was a beep as Flash ended the call. Twilight’s phone went dim, and she sat there with a dumbfounded expression on her face. “What just happened?”

“Oh, Twilight! You got yourself a d-a-t-e!” Pinkie said rushing over to hug her. “And with a cutie, too.”

“Well done, Twilight,” Rarity said nodding. “I’m going to have to pick out an outfit for you. Do you have a preferred color?”

“My sister’s growing up,” Spike said pantomiming wiping tears from his eyes.

“What do you mean I’m growing up?” she said giving him a look. “I’m older than you.”

“Alright, I guess that just leaves Spike, now,” Fluttershy said.

The green-haired man raised up his hands and gave an unenthusiastic cheer. “Yaay.”

“Okay, dude,” Dash said pointing dramatically at him. “Truth or dare?”

“Hmmm” Spike sat up in his seat and thought for a bit. “You know, I’m gonna break the trend and choose truth.”

“Ooh, don’t wanna be so wild?” Dash said sneering at him. “Well, then, what shall we ask you?”

The six women sat for a minute thinking of what they could ask Spike. Fluttershy was leaning more towards an innocent question, like what his favorite color was. Dash wanted Spike to spill his most embarrassing story. Most of Rarity’s questions were fashion related and probably not something he had any knowledge on. Applejack was too preoccupied thinking about costume play with Constance to consider what to ask Spike. And Twilight didn’t have anything she didn’t already know about her brother.

Pinkie, on the other hand, had different plans. After a moment’s consideration, she had the question she wanted to ask Spike and looked right at him. “What was your first sexual encounter?” she said before anyone else had a chance.

“Oh, lord,” Twilight said massaging her temple.

“Pinkie! Ah’ dun think tha’s appropriate to ask,” Applejack admonished her friend.

“I’m not asking for details,” the candy-haired woman said shrugging. “Just what he did and who with?”

“That still seems rather private, darling,” Rarity said scowling at her. “You wouldn’t ask a woman to kiss and tell, would you? So, why is a man any different?”

“Yeah, like you wouldn’t let Flutters here show her tits, but you think asking that is okay?”

“I mean, he can always just face the punishment if he doesn’t want to answer the question,” Pinkie pointed out. “What’ll it be Spike?” she said with a devilish grin.

Spike, meanwhile, sat there wide-eyed and silent, as if someone just walked over his grave. He pursed his lips before answering. “Is it too late to change my option to dare?”

They all looked at him and exchange looks with each other. He was rather quick to change his mind.

Jumping on this, Dash quickly responded. “Alright, Spike. We’ll allow it. I dare you to tell us about your first sexual encounter.

“Seriously?” he said throwing up his hands.

“Well, Ah’ am kinda curious now. What with ya backin’ out,” Applejack said eying him.

“Normally, I’d be against this,” Rarity said raising an eyebrow. “But your refusal to answer the question like that is a bit suspicious.”

“We could just ask him his favorite color,” Fluttershy said quietly.

Twilight sighed and massaged her temple a little more. “Well, it seems the majority has the vote. Though I’m not too keen on this myself.”

Spike looked at everyone and weighed his options. He considered bailing but was pretty sure both Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie would chase him down and drag him back. “Okay, okay, I’ll tell you,” he finally said. “Twilight, I’m sorry.”

“What? What are you apologizing for?” she said giving him a confused look.

“Just, preemptively saying it,” Spike sighed. He took a moment before continuing. “Twi, remember when we came to visit you at the university in my senior year of high school?”

“Yes, mom said it’d be good for you to get a look around the campus. Get a feel if the University of Coltifornia would be good for you.”

“Well, remember when you, mom, and dad went to that symposium?”

“Yes…” Twilight narrowed her eyes. “And my dormmate Moon Dancer offered to show you around the campus.”

“Weeelllll…”

“Oh, no.”

“While you three were out, Moon Dancer…gave me…a blow job,” he said slowly. Twilight had her face in her hands while everyone else was listening intently. “Yeah, right after you left, she pulled me into her bedroom, and well…I’m pretty sure we would’ve gone all the way if your other dormmates hadn’t shown up.”

“Wait! Is that the reason she was so insistent I invite you?” Twilight said looking up.

“Pretty sure,” Spike said. “I mean, I only saw her whenever you moved dorms. We made small talk, but nothing else. So, I’m not sure why she wanted to do…that. Though I did give all your dormmates Christmas presents that one year.”

“I can’t believe this,” Twilight said shaking her head. “My own brother…”

Everyone looked around at each other for a few moments. Finally, Pinkie spoke up. “Well, why don’t we call it a night and roll out the sleeping bags?”

“Yeah, that sounds like a good idea,” Spike quickly agreed with her. He stood up and moved towards his bedroom. “I’m gonna get changed real quick.

Twilight sighed as she cleared space with her magic. Everyone else grabbed their sleeping bags and unrolled them on the floor.

“I just can’t believe my brother did…that with my friend,” Twilight said as she undressed herself. “Or that she was the one who initiated it.”

“Well, what did you expect, Twilight?” Rarity said. She removed her clothes and delicately folded them before putting them in her bag. “Spike is a handsome young man. He has a nice personality, a winning smile, and he’s in good physical condition.” Rarity quickly slipped on a set of silk pajamas. “Honestly, I’m surprised there aren’t more girls breaking down his door.”

“I don’t think he has a problem with that,” Pinkie said bouncing in place, already changed into polka dot footie pajamas. “A stud like Spike? Here in Maretropolis? No problems at all.” Twilight glared at Pinkie, and the plump baker gave her a sheepish smile.

“If we’re bein’ honest,” Applejack said sitting on her sleeping bag. “Had Spike been a few years older, or Ah was a few younger, Ah’d prolly go fer ‘im.” The others agreed with her.

Twilight looked around in disbelief. “Really? With Spike?” she said raising an eyebrow. “The same guy who drools over images of cartoon women?”

There was a moment where the five women all exchanged looks then nodded. “Yeah!” they said in unison.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Spike quickly moved to his bathroom and locked the door behind him. He had grabbed a bottle of lube from his nightstand and was furiously taking his pants off. “God dammit!” he cursed under his breath. “Even with this ring on, it feels like I’m about to explode.”

After some fumbling, Spike managed to get the metal band off his cock. Instantly, he was fully erect with precum dripping from the tip. Spike took deep breaths as he reached for the lube, his dick twitching like crazy. ‘I probably don’t need anything extra,’ he thought as he squirted lube into his hand. ‘But it couldn’t hurt to have some visual aid.’

With his free hand, Spike pulled his phone out of his pocket. He unlocked it and noticed he got a text from Lily Lace. ‘Huh, wonder what she wants?’ He opened the text and read it.

{Missing you} is all it said with a bunch of heart emojis.

There was also an image attached. Spike scrolled down and saw a selfie of Lily. She was topless and looking at the camera with bedroom eyes.

Spike bit his lip, and after a moment’s deliberation, texted her back.

{think you can send more my way? In a bit of a bind}

After a few moments, she texted back.

{of course!!! Did you have anything in mind, or just whatever?}

{whatever is fine. Need to relieve some tension}

{no problem. Just a sec} the text was punctuated with several heart emojis.

While he waited, Spike began to stoke his cock. It was hot and throbbing, and he was on the verge of cumming. His phone buzzed and he looked at the text from Lily.

{here ya go cutie. Hope you like the way me and Inky look. she misses you too}

Lily had sent Spike several photos of her and Inky in sexual poses. The first few they were clothed, but soon they had their clothes off and were grabbing each other. Spike gripped his penis and whispered, ‘thank you’.

“Okay! Little more! Little more! Aaaaand stop!” Flim was instructing Rover as he carried the drill. “Now, set it down, gently. That’s a valuable piece of equipment. Don’t need it broken before we get to have fun with it.”

Rover shifted the drill in his arms and placed it where Flim told him. There was a loud thud, and the ground shook a bit.

“Excellent! Now, we just have to weld it into place and hook up the wiring,” Flim said and levitated a blowtorch to him. He hopped onto the side of the large machinery and began to work.

“So, what is this thing, anyway?” Rover said scratching his head as he watched.

Flam stepped around the covered machine and answered the Diamond Dog. “This, my good man, is mine and my brother’s greatest creation!” he said throwing his arms out. “In about a week’s time, you’ll see just what this baby can do. If you want to earn a little extra dough, we do need some security. At least until we leave. Bunch of costumed freaks could be problematic.”

“How much we talkin’? ‘Cause mama’s getting antsy.”

“Oh, I don’t know,” Flam said. “How does a few million sound?”

Rover took a moment to think about it. his brow furrowed and Flam was certain he could hear the gears turning in his head. Finally, the hulking man smiled and turned to the other man.

“Sounds like we have a deal.”

“Excellent,” Flam said, a wicked grin spreading across his face.

Author's Note

Alright, the sleepover chapters are finished. Phew, this was a lot of fun to write.

First we have Twilight and her lack of social etiquette and her need to be in control. Also, she didn't have a childhood. she was in too much of a hurry to grow up. But it's okay. Spike's there to keep her grounded.

Next we have Love Bunny approving the new location for her love nest. I kinda wish i hadn't given away that it's going to be a strip club so that it would be a bit of a surprise when they finally move. Ah, oh well. But there's also Orange Sherbette and Cold Forecast receiving gifts from their queen. I'm not sure if i'll do this for more of the girls. I do want to commission Annon to draw Sherbette and Forecast together with their new plaything.

The king game and truth or dare were done to get some exposition out. Also to push the Sparity ship a bit more. Pinkie is quite the trickster and is doing what she can to get them together. Rarity is also feeling something herself.

So, Twilight was forced to ask out Flash. Fully expect that chapter in the near future.

We got more information on Spike and his encounter with Moon Dancer. I do plan on her showing up later. Not sure when though. We'll see what happens.

And finally, we have Flim and Flam doing their usual dastardly stuff. What could they possibly be building? What plans do they have in store for it? Find out in future chapters.

Alright, that's all for now, gang. Thanks for taking to time to read this chapter. As always, be sure to comment. Tell me what you liked, what you didn't like, and what needs improvement.

Until next time.

Chapter 20: Easy Money

Twilight stood outside the coffee shop Flash told her about nervously tugging at the hem of her skirt. She had arrived there half an hour earlier and was frantically going over what her friends had told her ever since.

“Okay, I just need to remain calm. Nothing to stress over. You’re just getting coffee,” Twilight muttered under her breath. “With this incredibly cute guy, and you’ve never been on a date before! Ooh, how did this even happen? And why did I let Rarity pick my wardrobe?” She looked down at her outfit which consisted of a low-cut black top, a short grey skirt, and a pair of four-inch heels.

She thought back to earlier this morning and how crazy it all was. Pinkie had promised Rarity that she’d wake up Twilight and bring her to the boutique by eight o’clock. Having forgotten about that little detail, the librarian wasn’t prepared for the plump baker to burst into her room and start bouncing on her bed. Pinkie flung the covers off Twilight and straddled the bleary-eyed woman.

“Come on, Twilight!” she shouted clasping her face in her hands. “Rarity wants you there so she can make you fabulous!”

“Pinkie, it’s not even eight yet,” Twilight coughed. “I have more than enough time to get ready.”

“Well, that’s what Rarity told me.” She sat up and did an impression of the fashionista. “’There is no such thing as too much time when it comes to preparing oneself for a first date.’ Heh heh, so, let’s go, silly!” Pinkie hopped off the bed and grabbed Twilight’s arm.

“Wait a minute. I haven’t even had breakfast yeeeEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!!”

The pink speedster took off at full speed with Twilight behind her. Spike stepped outside his room just in time to see the pink and purple blur rush out of the library.

“Bye, I’ll be there later!” he said. “Gonna have some breakfast first.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~

At the boutique, Twilight was set in a whirlwind as Rarity prepared her for the date. Facial exfoliation, manicure, pedicure was the start of it. Quickly followed by makeup and hair. To facilitate breakfast, Rarity gave her a protein shake and a cup of espresso.

“Is this really necessary?” Twilight asked in all the confusion. “We’re just getting coffee.”

“Darling, you need to absolutely shine!” Rarity shouted as she applied blush to Twilight’s cheeks. “You have good skin and hair. Surprisingly so for someone who doesn’t bother with personal care. But you still need accentuate those features. Make those cheekbones look sharp, make those eyes pop! Pinkie, how’s the hair coming?”

“ALL GOOD!!” she hollered. Her noodle arms working like crazy to brush Twilight’s hair. “And we should be…DONE!!!”

When Rarity was finished, Twilight looked at herself in the mirror. She was stunned at the person looking back. Even taking a minute to admire Rarity’s work, she still couldn’t believe it was her. “Does the shirt have to be this low-cut? Or this skirt? It leaves very little to the imagination. Plus, these heels…”

“Twilight, sweetie, no matter the occasion, you have to look your best,” Rarity said putting a hand on her shoulder. “You have to make sure that the person you’re with knows you are the most important thing ever. If that means spending several hours to ensure that, then so be it.”

“Yeah, Twi,” Spike said moving closer to his sister. He had arrived an hour after them and had been helping Rarity. “For once you actually look like a girl.” He gave her a shit-eating grin as she glowered at him.

“Oh, hush, Spike,” Rarity said giving him a coy look.

“But seriously though, you do look good,” he said. “That detective won’t be able to take his eyes off you.”

“You think so?”

“Oh, you betcha!” Pinkie said loudly, bounding over with a cupcake in hand. “You look like, super cute, and sexy. With those tits, and that booty. Makes me wanna grab you myself!” She raised her hands and made grabby motions with them.

“Alright, that’s my sister you’re talking about!” Spike said stepping in front of the handsy baker. “Let’s keep that kinda talk to a minimum. Preferably none at all.”

“Oh, dear. You probably should head off, anyway,” Rarity said looking at the time. “While I believe in being ‘fashionably late’, I do think it’s better to arrive early this time.”

So, Twilight said goodbye to her friends, hugging all of them.

“Good luck, darling. I hope it all goes well,” Rarity said.

“Just relax, Twi,” Spike said to her. “You tend to overthink things. Just go with the flow.”

“Oooh! I’m so happy!” Pinkie said hugging Twilight tightly. “I feel like a mother sending her daughter out.” She reached down and gave Twilight’s butt a quick squeeze and whispered in her ear, “Go get ‘im, you sexy bimbo.”

Twilight shook her head then left the boutique, taking the taxi that was waiting for her.

“Well, all we can do now is wait,” Spike sighed.

“OH! I wanna go watch her date!!” Pinkie wailed as she started for the door.

“Pinkie, no,” Rarity said in a firm voice grabbing her shirt. “I feel the same way, but we have to give Twilight her space.”

“Okay,” the plump baker said slumping her shoulders. “Anyone want cupcakes?!”

“I thought there were more!” Rarity said eying the box that had materialized on her counter. “Seriously, are you trying to make me fat?”

“Wha-? Noooo…” Pinkie said waving her off. She snuck a quick glance at the fashionista’s round butt and then to Spike, who was also looking in that direction.

“Ooh, I feel so nervous,” Twilight said to herself. Her mouth was dry, and her stomach had a knot in it. “Dang it, Spike. Why’d you make me do this?”

Twilight looked around at the people passing her. Anyone of them could be working for Love Bunny and she wouldn’t know it. It felt silly to go on something so frivolous, like a date. She didn’t have time to have fun, she had a job to do. On top of her actual job. Why did she agree to this? Why did she let her friends dress her up in this ridiculous outfit? Why is she-

“Hey, Twilight! Glad you were able to find the place,” a male voice said, interrupting her thoughts. Twilight looked up to see Flash walking towards her.

“Uh, yeah. it wasn’t that hard,” she said, taking a moment to look at the man before her. Despite Flash being a plain-clothes cop, he always had this air of duty to him. But, now that he was off duty, he seemed more relaxed. He had on a loose-fitting t-shirt, faded jeans, and sneakers. Twilight saw his exposed biceps and sucked in air. She thought she was ready for anything. She was wrong. A voice in her head started to tell her to rip off his shirt and put her hands all over his chest.

“Have you been waiting long?” Flash said.

Snapping out of her stupor, Twilight shook her head. “Um, no. I haven’t. I got here a little while ago.”

“Alright, let’s go in.”

The coffee shop was surprisingly not too busy. Twilight got them a table while Flash ordered for them.

“Wow, this is a nice place,” Twilight said to Flash as he sat down opposite her. “Can’t believe it’s this empty.”

“It’s just before the lunch rush. Give it an hour, this place will be packed.”

“Well, it’s a good thing we got here early.”

“Eh, it wouldn’t be a problem, anyway,” Flash said with a sly grin. “The owner’s an old friend. He’d get us a seat.”

“FLASH SENTRY!!”

“Speak of the devil.”

A man in his late twenties with messy silver hair approached their table. He set down two lattes and gave Flash a look. “You ol’ son of a bitch. How ya doing? See you got yourself a new girl.”

“Hey, Silver. It’s nice to see you too,” Flash said with a smirk. “Twilight, this is my friend Sliver Script. Silver, this is Twilight Sparkle.”

Silver held out his hand and Twilight politely shook it. “Yeah, me and this guy go way back. Did a lot of crazy stuff in high school. Remember when we did snakeroot and thought that dog statue was a timber wolf? Ah, good times.”

“I remember. I also remember you tried to steal a watermelon in your pants.”

“HAHAHA!! Like I said, good times,” Silver threw his head back and laughed. “Well, I’ll leave you two. Don’t worry, he doesn’t bite.” He gave a wink to Twilight and left. “Hey, June! You were right! She is a looker!”

Flash shook his head and laughed to himself. “That guy.”

“He seems nice.”

“He is. It’s just that he can be a bit…much. But he’s a good friend. Never a dull moment with him,” Flash said looking over his shoulder. “Well, don’t wait too long. Your latte’s gonna get cold.”

“Oh, yeah.” Twilight grabbed her mug and was surprised by what she saw. “Oh, that’s pretty. They drew a rose in the foam,” she said showing Flash.

“Yeah, Silver’s pretty good with that kinda stuff. Of course, he drew a police badge in mine,” he said showing her. Indeed, the foam had been shaped into a police badge with a lightning bolt through it. “VERY FUNNY!!” he shouted to the back. Flash shook his head as he heard laughter.

“I almost don’t want to drink it. It’s so pretty.” Reluctantly, Twilight brought the beverage to lips. “Oh, wow. This is really good. So, um…did he say I was your ‘new girl’?”

Flash sighed and set his drink down. “A few months back, I was dating this girl. We were together for years.” He paused and had a pained look in his eyes. “Then, one day she just vanished. No trace of her could be found. Look, I really don’t want to talk about it.”

“Alright, that’s fine. We don’t have to,” she said reaching across the table to squeeze his hand. “I’m sorry that happened to you.”

“Thanks,” he said giving her a smile. “Alright, why don’t we get to know each other? So, what brought you to Maretropolis?”

“What brought me?” Twilight said with a smirk. “The library, of course. I went to college to become a librarian and that’s where it took me.”

“Is that so? Where did you go to college?”

“University of Coltifornia. I graduated with honors,” she said proudly, sticking out her chest.

“Coltifornia? And you travelled across the country just for a job?”

“You say that as if people don’t do that all the time.”

“Not typically right after graduating college. So, did you grow up in Coltifornia, or just go to college there?”

“No, my family’s from there,” she said sipping her latte. “I was born in Los Ponelos, went to Crystal Prep Academy, then UC. What about you?”

“I’m from Hooflyn. Born and raised. Pretty much just stayed here,” Flash said. “I always wanted to be a cop. My dad’s one, and so is my uncle after he was discharged from the air force.”

“You got any siblings?” Twilight asked.

“No, I’m an only child. I got a lot of cousins though. Especially on my mother’s side. Like, a crazy amount. How about you? Is Spike your only sibling?”

“No, I have an older brother, Shining Armor. He’s actually in the military, too. Army. Spike’s not related by blood, though. My parents adopted him when I was five.”

“That so? I guess you don’t look alike…” Flash paused to take another drink. “So, why is Spike in Maretropolis?”

“College,” Twilight said without delay. “He’s transferring to the University of Maretropolis this semester. Spike wants to be a geologist.”

“See, that makes sense. Going across the country for college.”

“Oh, whatever. You didn’t even leave the east coast,” she teased him.

Flash and Twilight carry on like this for a little while longer. Exchanging stories about their childhoods. Flash used to be a troublemaker in his youth, and Twilight was pretty much a do-gooder her whole life.

“Really? An officer of the law like you was getting into trouble? I almost can’t imagine that,” Twilight said thinking about her encounters with him as Matter-Horn.

“Yeah, I was a bit of a terror. Especially when Silver was involved,” he said chuckling to himself. “I remember one time we stole a bunch of lawn ornaments from the neighborhood and arranged them like they were playing hockey in the street. Dad did not like that.”

“That sounds like something Shining or Spike would do. They both got chewed out by our parents for stuff like that.”

“And you never did stuff like that?” Flash said giving her a look. “Not once did you ever do something stupid? Even in college? No parties or nothing?”

“No. I was preoccupied with academics and getting into college. And the only parties I went to were study parties.”

“Man, you need to get out and live some-what the hell is going on out there?”

Twilight and Flash were interrupted by the sounds of screams and an incredibly loud engine revving. They hurried outside to see a large piece of machinery plowing through traffic down the street towards them.

“WHAT ON EARTH IS THAT!?!?!” Twilight shouted.

“I dunno!! It looks like some kind of farming equipment!” Flash shouted back to her. “I’m more concerned with why it’s driving down the middle of the street like that!”

“Drunken teenager, perhaps? Or college student?”

“Nah! I don’t think so!!” he said waving her off. “Something feels off!! Wait, is that…?”

As the machine pulled closer, both Flash and Twilight noticed several people standing on top of it. Large, muscular people in matching black uniforms.

“The Diamond Dogs?!” Twilight blurted.

“How do you know about them?” Flash said turning to her.

Twilight felt hot and shifted her eyes around. “Uh…well, I saw them…on the news!” she said quickly. “Yeah! They’ve been all over the news since the museum break in!”

“Yeah, that is true,” Flash said. He sighed and rubbed his eyes. “Twilight, I know this is our date and I have today off. But could you wait in the café? I have to take care of this!” Flash grabbed Twilight by the shoulders and guided her back into the building.

“You’re not going to take that on, are you?” Twilight said getting worried. “That thing is ginormous and there are Diamond Dogs on it as well. Flash, shouldn’t you wait for back up at least?”

“Who knows how long that could take,” he said pulling his gun out from under his shirt. “We need to stop that thing before it causes more destruction.” He opened the door and started to step out. Twilight grabbed his arm and gave him a look. “Twilight, please, I have-.”

She leaned forward and gave him a kiss on the cheek. “Please be careful.”

Flash nodded and left. His avian wings materialized, and he took off.

Twilight closed her eyes and waited a few seconds before moving to the restroom. She closed the door behind her and charged her gem. “I’m sorry, Flash. But I can’t just stay here. You won’t be doing it alone.” Her gold earrings glowed, and she said, “Spike, Pinkie. We have a situation in the city. I need your help.” There was a flash of magenta light and she disappeared.

Flash Sentry zoomed through the air towards the colossal machine that was tearing through the street. He stopped a distance away and levelled his gun with it. “MARETROPOLIS POLICE DEPARTMENT!! PLEASE STEP AWAY FROM THE VEHICLE WITH YOUR HANDS UP!!!” he shouted flashing his badge.

The machine looked to be a repurposed combine harvester. It had two mechanical arms grafted to the sides, and in place of a typical header was a familiar cylindrical machine. There was also a second driver’s cab situated right behind the first, and behind the controls were two red-haired men.

Unexpectedly, the machine stopped in the middle of the street. Flam pressed a button on the control panel and his voice rang out from the speakers.

[OH, NO!! IT’S THE AUTHORITIES!! WE SURELY HAVE BEEN THWARTED!!!]

[PLEASE, OFFICER!!] Flim joined in, [DON’T HURT US!! WE’LL COME QUIETLY!!! HEH HEH HEH! ROVER, TAKE CARE OF THIS PEST, WILL YA?!!]

The hulked-out Diamond Dog cracked his knuckles and grinned wildly. “With pleasure!” Rover jumped off the machine for Flash. The airborne detective merely slid back a bit and the muscle-head flew right past him. “HEY! SIT STILL, WILL YA!!” Rover hollered as he tried to catch Flash.

“NO! DON’T THINK I WILL!” he shouted back dodging him again.

“GRRR!! ALRIGHT, BOYS! GIMME A HAND, WOULD YA!!!”

“Okay, Rover!” Fido yelled.

“YEAH! YEAH! YEAH! LET’S GO, COPPER!!” Spot screamed. “WE GOTTA SCORE TO SETTLE!!!”

Fido, Spot and two of the other Diamond Dogs jumped off the machine and eyed the flying detective.

“Oh, crap, right. There’s more,” Flash said to himself. He levelled his gun with Flam and squeezed off a few shots. The bullets bounced off the glass, not even leaving a scratch.

[A valiant effort, detective.] Flam said to him over the speaker. [But ultimately, a fruitless one.]

[This machine of ours was made with enchanted metal.] Flim picked up. [Even the glass you tried to shoot through has been enchanted to withstand such attacks. It’d take nothing short of a bomb to damage this baby!]

“Tch!” Flash glared at them and gritted his teeth. Just then, one of the Diamond Dogs came flying towards him and he dodged out of the way.

“HEY, COPPER!!” Spot shouted at him. “WHERE’S YER PARTNER?!! WE NEED TO PICK UP WHERE WE LEFT OFF!!!”

Flash flew up higher to avoid them, but the bulging brutes simply started climbing the surrounding buildings. He aimed his gun at one of them and squeezed off a couple of shots, only to have them bounce off.

“HAHAHA!! WHEN ARE YOU GONNA LEARN, DUMBASS??!!!” Spot hollered. “BULLETS DON’T HAVE ANY AFFECT ON US!!!”

Running out of options, Flash whirled around trying to come up with a plan. The Diamond Dogs were closing in and he couldn’t think of anything.

“YAHAHAHA!! GONNA ENJOY CRUSHING YOUR SKULL!!!” Spot snarled.

Just then, a magenta aura surrounded the Diamond Dogs. They remained suspended in midair, unable to move. Flash stared at them, bemused at their predicament.

“GAH! What is this?” Rover grunted trying to move.

“I feel all tingly,” Fido said quietly.

“RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!” Spot just screamed.

From below, a woman’s voice emanated, “WELL, NOW! I SEE YOU GUYS ARE HAVING FUN!! MIND IF I JOIN IN?!!”

The Diamond Dogs didn’t have time to see who was talking before they were thrown downward. The pavement rushed up to them and they crashed into it, sending a shockwave throughout. Flash looked down and spotted a familiar endowed woman standing below.

“MATTER-HORN!! Can’t believe I’m about to say this, but I’m glad to see you!” he said descending.

“Right back atcha, detective,” she said striking a pose. “I heard a commotion and decided to check it out. Good thing I did. Looks like we have a serious problem on our hands.”

“We have a major problem! The Diamond Dogs teamed up with those two driving that…thing!” Flash said pointed to Flim and Flam. “They’re tearing up the streets and who knows what they want!!”

“Well, if it’s the Diamond Dogs we’re talking about, I can only assume money!” Matter-Horn said standing back-to-back with Flash, preparing to take action. “Any idea what that thing is?”

Flash shook his head. “Best guess? It looks like they outfitted a combine with a bunch of stuff!”

“A combine? Like the ones farmers use?” she asked, and he nodded. Matter-Horn looked closely and noticed something familiar on its front. “Well, I know where the high-velocity-excavation-drill went.”

“The what?”

“Never mind. Any ideas on how we can stop them?”

“Kinda hoping you’d have one. Where are your friends? The guy in pajamas and the round one?”

“They should be here soon. But first, we gotta deal with these guys.”

The Diamond Dogs picked themselves up and brushed the dust off.

“Well, well, well. What have we here?” Rover said cracking his neck. “Our big-titted friend decided to make an appearance! Why don’t we play with her a bit?!”

“YEAH! SOUNDS GOOD TO ME!!” Spot shouted spinning his arms around.

“Where’s the fat one?” Fido said looking around. “I have unfinished business with her.”

The other Diamond Dogs flanked them and waited for Rover’s signal.

[WELL, WHILE YOU FOLKS ARE HAVING FUN,] Flam said revving the machine’s engine, [MY BROTHER AND I ARE GOING TO CONTINUE WITH OUR PLAN!!]

[IT WAS NICE HAVING YOU DROP IN, SUPERHERO!! MAYBE WE CAN GET AN AUTOGRAPH LATER?] Flim chided as the big rig began to pull forward, the sound of metal being crushed and torn apart could be heard as they ran over vehicles in the way.

“OH NO YOU DON’T!!!’ Matter-Horn screamed jumping up in front of them. She charged her gem and fired a bolt of magic. The blast hit the machine but only dented it.

[HA!! YOU BARELY SCRATCHED IT!! NEXT TIME, BRING TEN OF YOU. THEN YOU MIGHT BE ABLE TO DO SOME REAL DAMAGE!!!]

Matter-Horn barely had time to react as Rover came flying towards her. She erected a barrier just as he swung a fist, throwing her for the ground. Matter-Horn braced for impact but instead of colliding with the pavement she felt someone wrap their arms around her.

“GOTCHA!!” Flash said catching her. “Oof! You’re a lot heavier than I expected!”

“Are you calling me fat?! Hey! Where’s your hand?”

“OOPS!! Sorry!”

Flash landed and let go of Matter-Horn. They watched as the two brothers drove their machine down the street. People screamed and ran away from the destruction.

“So, what are we gonna do?” he said. “We’ve got that thing to deal with. Plus, the Diamond Dogs. Even if your friends show up, I don’t know if we can stop them.”

“Hey! Give us some credit!” Matter-Horn said crossing her arms. “We might be able to pull through! What about you guys? Can the police do anything about them?”

Flash gave a half-hearted shrug. After the last time they took on the Diamond Dogs, he wasn’t so sure. And now there were these two brothers with a mechanical behemoth running rampant through the city that seemed unstoppable. He turned to look at the machine only to see it had disappeared. “What? Where’d it go?!”

“Where’d what go?” Matter-Horn said turning around.

“That huge tank-thing!” Flash said materializing his wings. “I can still hear it! They must’ve turned down a street!”

“Easy there, big boy!” she said grabbing him. “We still have these guys to deal with.” She pointed to the Diamond Dogs. “We can let my partners handle the ‘tank’.”

Gritting his teeth, Flash looked down the street then back to the Diamond Dogs here. “Fine!” he finally said focusing his attention on the pack of mutts here.

“Alright.” Matter-Horn touched a hand to her head and said, “Hey, when you two are ready, head for the giant machine tearing up through the streets of the city. It’s hard to miss.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~

“OKIE DOKIE!!” Fili-second hollered as she zipped through Maretropolis.

“Giant machine? Wonder what she means by that?” Spike said, who was being carried by the plump speedster.

“No idea!! But I guess we’ll know it when we see it!!”

Fili-second buzzed through the city looking for the machine Matter-Horn had mentioned. She came across the busty heroine alongside the cute detective and paused briefly to ever so slightly move one of the Diamond Dog’s fists away from her head. With that done, she continued down the street following the path of destruction. In a matter of seconds, she found the giant machine Matter-Horn had told them about.

“WHOA!! What the hell is that?!” Spike shouted as Fili-second put him down.

“I dunno! It kinda looks like a combine, but with a bunch of stuff nailed to it!”

The ground rumbled beneath their feet as the machine pushed forward. People ran past them screaming and they could hear maniacal cackling in the air.

“Alrighty, let’s do this!” Fili-Second said about to take off.

“Hold on there!” Spike said grabbing her. “We don’t know what we’re dealing with here. Matter-Horn was fighting five Diamond Dogs. Who knows what we’re going up against here?”

Fili-Second gave him a look, then quickly zipped over, and zipped back. “Three Diamond Dogs, plus the two guys driving that thing. Unfortunately, I couldn’t get inside. They locked the doors super tight!”

“So, five people total, huh?” he said holding his chin. “Well, guess we better stop that thing. Somehow.”

“That’s what I wanted to do,” Fili-Second groaned.

“You go low, and I’ll go high!” Spike instructed.

“Roger!”

Fili-Second zoomed to the front of the machine while Spike began climbing it. He made his way to the front and stood before the two men operating the machine.

“Alright!! You’ve had your fun! Now, it’s time to turn this thing around!!” Spike shouted, pointing dramatically at them.

“YEAH!!” Fili-second said zipping up behind Spike and striking a pose.

[Geez, these weirdos keep cropping up everywhere.] Flim said holding his head. [This one’s more outrageous than the other.] he pointed to Fili-Second. [I didn’t know they hire sumo wrestlers to be superheroes!]

[And what about this one?] Flam said eying Spike. [What are you supposed to be? Their special helper? Where’d you even get that outfit?]

Spike looked at himself and scowled. “SHUT UP!! My appearance isn’t a problem. But you guys are. Cease your criminal activity and we won’t be forced to stop you!”

“Bad guys like you need a good butt whooping!” Fili-Second cried punching the air. “We’re gonna beat you up and send you to the slammer!!”

“Where are you getting this from? What year do you think this is?” Spike said giving her a look.

[Phhbt! You two? Kick our butts?] Flam said barely holding back his laughter. [That’s something I’d like to see. Right, Flim?]

[Definitely, brother! You three up there!] he said to the Diamond Dogs. [Get rid of these pests for us!]

As if a switch had been flipped, the three Diamond Dogs riding on top of the machine started marching towards the heroes. They cracked their knuckles and gave them wicked smiles.

“Great, guess we’re gonna have to do this the hard way,” Spike said cracking his neck.

[Put on a good show for us, won’t you?]

“So, any ideas on how we should stop these big brutes?” Fili-Second said to him. “One was hard enough!”

“Not really! Best I can say is hold them off until Matter-Horn gets here!”

“Oh, boy!”

~~~~~~~~~~~~

“GAH!! Why are these guys so tough?!” Flash yelled. He had abandoned using his gun and had resorted to his innate electric powers. Though this did little more than annoy the magically enhanced Diamond Dogs.

“They’ve been powered up by Trixie!” Matter-Horn answered jumping out of the way of one of them. She blasted him in the back and shifted focus. “They’re basically living tanks, now! One’s that want to rip our faces off!!”

Flash flipped over Spot and peppered him with electricity. “Isn’t there any way we can stop them? You know, without dropping a bomb in the city?!”

Matter-Horn increased the intensity of her vibrator and began playing with her breasts. “We’re currently working on that!” She felt magic course through her body as she stimulated herself. Doing this much used to make her head fuzzy, now she could do it while maintaining a conversation. “How about we focus on the task at hand and worry about that later?!”

As Matter-Horn was prepping her magic, Rover came charging up from behind her. He came barreling towards her at full speed, ready to flatten the masturbating superhero. “Gahahaha. Taste my muscles, you oversized squeak toy!”

Flash saw this and quickly swooped in. He wrapped his arms around her and flew them straight up.

“AH! Hey! What was that for? You made me lose focus!” Matter-Horn berated Flash, unaware of the danger she was just in.

“You’re welcome!” He said indicating the rampaging Diamond Dog.

“Oh.”

Being this close to the detective, Matter-Horn was able to get a good look at him. His straight nose, square jawline, and clear blue eyes. She became acutely aware of her chest pressing against his and his arms wrapped around her waist. Thoughts began to flow through her mind. Matter-Horn clamped her hands on Flash’s face and bit her lip.

“What? What is it?” he said, confused.

At once, Matter-Horn pressed her lips to his. Flash was taken by surprise but was quickly lost to the pleasure emanating from her mouth. She pushed her tongue into his mouth and explored it thoroughly. A magenta aura began to surround them and grew brighter.

“What the hell is going on up there?” one of the Diamond Dogs said pointing to the two people in the air wrapped in swirling light.

“I dunno. But I ain’t gonna sit here and let ‘em do it!” Rover said. He leapt up in the air and swung a fist at them only to be knocked back by the sudden burst of energy. “GAAH!!”

Matter-Horn and Flash stopped making out and pulled away from each other. The superheroine’s head was dizzy, and she could feel the feminine juices dripping between her legs. Flash, meanwhile, was glowing blue and felt quite energetic.

“What was that?” he said.

“S-sorry. I don’t know what came over me,” Matter-Horn said. “I just had this urge…”

“Forget about that. Why am I glowing?”

“What?”

Matter-Horn blinked and got a better look at Flash. Not only was he glowing blue he had blue lightning markings running up and down his arms. His avian wings were also bigger and more intricate than before, and she was certain he had become more muscular. Flash slowly descended to the ground.

“Whoa! Detective are you alright?” she said resisting the urge to rip open his shirt and nuzzle his chest.

“Better than alright,” he said as they touched down. He stepped away and flexed his arms. Electricity crackled as he curled his biceps. “Cool. What did you do to me?”

“I think I transferred the power I was building up to you,” Matter-Horn said looking around. Rover was standing back up and the other Diamond Dogs were closing in on them. “I don’t know how long it’ll last.”

“Hopefully long enough to deal with these mutts! Let’s see what I can do!” he jabbed a fist towards the Diamond Dogs and a bolt of lightning shot out, striking Spot in the chest. “Okay…I can get used to this.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Spike flipped over one of the Diamond Dogs and kicked him in the back. The man flew off the machine but quickly climbed back on. “Jeez! And I thought fighting one was hard!”

Fili-Second zoomed around the Diamond Dog she was fighting, causing him to trip. She dashed over to Spike and stopped beside him, breathing heavily. “Phew! Gonna need extra donuts after this. My tummy is all rumbly!”

“I’ll treat you later!” Spike said to her going through his utility belt. “Damn, I wish Dark Horse would hurry up with that extraction device!”

“What’s that supposed to do? And who’s Dark Horse?”

“A guy who used to fight crime years ago. He’s giving us support now!” He pulled out a silver capsule and tossed it at the nearest Diamond Dog. It exploded in blue smoke. “The extractors will allow us to remove the magic on these hulking brutes. But he said it may take a few weeks.”

“Well, isn’t there anything else we can do?!”

“He did say we could by stimulating them…you know…” Spike pointed to his crotch.

“OH! Why didn’t you just say so?!” Fili-Second zipped over to one of the Diamond Dogs and gave him a friendly wave. “Hi there, big boy! Just stand right there for me, won’t you?” In a flash, she pulled his pants down and had his penis in a glowing hand. The Diamond Dog grunted as he immediately became erect. Fili-Second licked her lips and swallowed his shaft without hesitation. Her head became a blur as she gave the man a blowjob and the yellow markings on his body began to glow

After a few seconds, the Diamond Dog threw his head back and let out a moan. Fili-Second pressed her mouth all the way to the base and let his seed spill down her throat.

“Oh, mama! That ‘s the stuff!!” she cried out pulling off his cock. She sat there enjoying the sensation of his semen, her body shimmering for a second. “Oh, what’s this?” she said noticing he was still transformed and erect. “Guess I’ll have to keep sucking the juice outta you!”

Fili-Second performed two more blowjobs before the Diamond Dog finally reverted to normal. The man slumped onto the machine, exhausted. Meanwhile, the Rubenesque speed demon jumped up and bounced on the spot. Her body pulsing with hot pink energy. Spike just looked at her, both shocked and impressed that she quickly subdued the man.

“OKAY! WHO’S NEXT?!!” she said looking around. She dashed over to the second one and jumped onto him ass first. He fell onto his back with Fili-Second riding his face. Within seconds she had his dick hard and was giving him a blowjob, blue light emanating from him. Three consecutive blowjobs took her less than a minute and the guy was back to normal.

“WHEW! That was something!” Fili-Second said wiping her mouth and hopping off the guy. She spun around looking for her next target. “Where’s the last guy?!”

Spike just pointed to the dissipating cloud of smoke and the speedster wasted no time finishing off the last Diamond Dog. There was a flash of red and Fili-Second zipped over to Spike. Pink energy swirling around her.

“NOW WE JUST HAVE THESE TWO TO DEAL WITH!!” she hollered smacking a fist into her palm. She turned to the two brothers and began punching the cockpits repeatedly. However, after a few seconds, Fili-Second stopped and cried out in pain. “OWIE!!! That really hurt! Hitting those big guys was hard, but this is harder!”

“What did you think was going to happen?” Spike said taking a look at her hands. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah, I’ll just put some ice on them later.”

[Well, if you’re quite finished there,] Flam said as he fiddled with the controls. The machine came to a sudden stop then started to turn in place. [We’ve got some business to attend to.]

Spike and Fili-Second turned to see what he was talking about. They were currently facing bank and the two brothers had a wild look in their eyes. Flam revved the engine then drove the machine forward, right through the bank. Spike and Fili-Second leapt off the machine to avoid being crushed by the falling debris.

“I should’ve guessed they would target a bank,” Spike said as the machine plowed through the building’s wall. Something dawned on him, and he started running towards them. “And that’s what the laser-drill-thing is for! Come on, we’ve got to stop them!”

“But how? Even powered up like this I couldn’t put a dent in that thing!” Fili-Second said flailing her arms about. “And Matter-Horn is still dealing with the other Diamond Dogs!”

Spike stopped and looked back at her. He gritted his teeth as he wracked his brain on what they could do. “Say, do you think you could give me that power?”

Fili-Second looked at him for a moment. “I think so. I’ve never done anything like that!”

“Well, we’re just going to have to try! It can’t be too hard, right? Just do the opposite of what you did to them!” he pointed to the unconscious Diamond Dogs who had fallen off the machine. He turned back to the machine slowly pushing its way into the bank. “Just be quick about it!”

~~~~~~~~~~~~

[GREETINGS EVERYONE!!] Flam announced to the people inside the bank. [THERE IS NO NEED FOR ALARM! WE ARE SIMPLY HERE FOR A QUICK CASH WITHDRAWAL!!]

The machine turned and moved further into the bank. People screamed and scrambled to get out of the way. Flam stopped in front of the main vault a glint was in his eyes.

[Flim, if you would do the honors!]

[It would be my pleasure!] He pushed a few buttons on the controls and the drill began to power up. In seconds it was ready for use. [Just adjusting the focus. Don’t wanna ruin the money inside.]

Flim pushed a button and the drill let loose a blast.

FWOOOOOOM!!!!

The orange beam shot forward hitting the door to the bank vault. It lasted for a few seconds before Flim shut it off. The door was a smoldering mess.

[Hoo boy! I’d say that was a success!] Flam cheered.

[Now to just claim our prize.]

Flim pushed more buttons and the left arm on the machine unfolded revealing a mechanical claw at the end. It moved forward and the claw gripped the door, ripping it off the hinges. Inside was a huge mound of cash. Flim and Flam rubbed their hands together. The right arm moved revealing itself to be a large hose. Flim guided it to the vault and began sucking up the cash inside.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

The plump speedster shifted her eyes around trying to think of a way to transfer the power to Spike. The opposite of what she did to the Diamond Dogs. What could that be? Fili-Second shrugged and grabbed him from behind. She had one arm wrapped around his waist while the other was rapidly fingering her crotch.

“HEY! What are you-?”

“Shh. I just need to…” Fili-Second moved her hand faster. She moved her arm further up Spike’s torso, feeling his chest. The pink energy swirled around her even faster. She closed her eyes and buried her face into his neck. “Oh. OH! AAAAH!!” Fili-Second screamed into his back as she climaxed right in the middle of the street. There was a flash of pink and she collapsed.

“Whoa! Easy there,” Spike said catching her. To his surprise, Fili-Second felt lighter than air. He looked at himself to see a bright-green aura had enveloped his body.

“Nice show you put on there!” a male voice said to him.

Spike turned to see Brawly with several other police. A few had their guns aimed at them and he instinctively moved to shield Fili-Second’s body.

“Stand down,” Brawly said to the police and they lowered their weapons. “We’re not here to fight you guys. But it is bizarre you’d do something like that out in broad daylight.”

“Call it an occupational hazard.”

“Is there any reason you’re glowing?”

“Just a power up,” he said moving Fili-Second’s body to the sidewalk. “Hopefully it will be enough to stop that thing!” Spike moved back to the gaping hole in the building and cracked his knuckles. “Maybe it will? This feels different from the normal stimulation spell.”

There was a rumble as the came backing out of the bank. It turned itself around and Flim and Flam looked down from their cockpits at Spike and the others.

[Well, well, it looks like the pipsqueak is still alive! And he brought the cavalry!] Flim said over the loudspeaker.

[Why don’t we give them a little ‘something’ for their troubles?] Flam said as he revved the machine’s engine. It lurched forward and began to pick up speed.

Without even thinking or having time to react, Spike jumped in front of the machine and grabbed onto the barrel of the drill. He dug his feet into the pavement and began pushing back against it. To his and everyone else’s surprise, the machine started to slow down.

[What the-? How is that shrimp stopping us?!] Flam hollered as he increased speed.

“HEY! YOU!” Spike shouted at Brawly.

The detective ran over to him. “What is it, little dude.”

“I don’t know how much longer I can keep this up! See if you can get those two out of that thing!” he jerked his head up to Flim and Flam. Brawly nodded and started climbing the machine. “Hrrrggh! Hope this holds up.”

[Brother, how much longer until the drill can be fired again?]

[A couple more minutes.]

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Flash weaved through the Diamond Dogs and zapped them. Bright-blue lightning shot from his hands and arched through the air. The avian flew at incredible speeds and kept tripping up the hulked-out thugs.

“How you doing over there, shock master?!” Matter-Horn shouted as she jumped away from a charging Diamond Dog and blasted him with magic.

“Shock master?! Is that what you’re calling me?” Flash said as he swooped through the air. He turned and gave her an exasperated smirk.

“Well, no! It’s just-I thought some playful banter would be good between us!” the busty psion threw her hands up.

“If you must know, I’m doing just fine!” he said. Flash flipped over Spot and unleashed a powerful shock to his back. “OH, YEAH!! This is awesome! I can see what the big deal is!”

“Yeah, that’s…good! That’s good!” Matter-Horn said and grimaced. “I may have made a mistake.” she waved a hand and her trusty dildo appeared. She put up a barrier and plunged the phallus into her already wet snatch.

“Do you have to do that now?!” the super-charged detective hollered. “We’re kinda in the middle of fighting these psychos!”

Matter-Horn began sliding the dildo in and out of her vagina. She had turned the vibrator up to its highest setting, hoping to speed up the process. “Yes! I have to do this now! Ooh, mmm. We aren’t gonna stand much of a chance if I don’t build up more power. And this is the best way!! NOW SHUT UP AND KEEP THEM OFF ME FOR A BIT LONGER!!!”

“How much longer?!”

“AAAH!!”

“Okay, guess that answers that question.” Flash touched down in front of Matter-Horn and directed his attention to the Diamond Dogs.

The brutes stomped forward and surrounded the two of them. Rover leered at them and growled. Fido wanted a rematch with the other two and wasn’t terribly concerned. Spot was practically frothing at the mouth, anxious to tear the detective apart.

“COME ON, ROVER!! JUST SAY THE WORD!!” he screamed. His body shook and there was an animalistic look in his eyes. “JUST SAY THE WORD AND I’LL RIP HIS HEAD OFF!!!!”

“This isn’t gonna work, detective,” Rover said in a strangely calm voice.

“Oh, what makes you say that?” he said stalling as long as he could.

“Because it’s five of us and just you now. Do you think you can keep it up?”

“I dunno, Rover,” one of the Diamond Dogs said. “Getting hit with all that lightning left me numb.”

“Yeah, me too,” the other Diamond Dog agreed.

“It’s just one damn guy! We can handle him!” Rover shouted.

“Don’t be so sure of that!!” Flash yelled as he flew forward. He punched Rover in the mouth with a fist wrapped in lightning.

The Diamond Dog staggered and shook his head. Rover spat blood onto the pavement and glared at Flash. “Okay, pretty boy. I’m done playing around.”

Flash readied himself and began charging electricity throughout his body. A blue energy crackled around him, and he stood ready for action. “You about done back there?” he called to the masturbating heroine.

“Mmm! OH!” she moaned loudly, vigorously thrusting the dildo.

“Okay then.”

The Diamond Dogs all charged Flash. Snarling and growling in the process. Spot ran ahead, hoping to get the first hit in. Flash dodged to the side and kicked him in the back. The fourth and fifth Diamond Dogs came from both sides ready to connect their massive fists with his head. At the last second, Flash shot straight up in the air and let the two thugs collide with each other.

Rover and Fido decided to target Matter-Horn, instead. They began punching the barrier with incredible force.

“YEAH!! GONNA BREAK YOU OPEN LIKE A PIŇATA!! GET ALL THE TASTY CANDY INSIDE!!” Rover screamed while he pounded on the magic wall.

“I just want to get this done and go back to Lavender,” Fido said.

Inside, Matter-Horn had a difficult time maintaining the barrier and stimulating herself while two muscled up brutes wailed on it. “Guh! Detective, I believe, mmm, I told you to, oooh, keep them off me while I do this! AH!”

“I’m working on it!” Flash said flying over to her. He shot lightning at Rover and Fido, but they kept up their assault. “Jeez, what are you guys made of?” Flash supercharged his hands and grabbed onto Fido’s head.

Fido roared in pain as lightning coursed through his skull. The towering man collapsed onto the pavement. His upper body smoking from Flash’s attack.

“FIDO!!!” Rover yelled and stopped what he was doing. He leapt over the barrier and wrapped his arms around Flash. “Let’s finish this. I’m gonna squeeze the life right outta you!” he snarled and began crushing Flash.

“AAAAAHHH!!!” Flash screamed as he felt bones crack. “How about you taste this instead!!”

Flash unleashed all the electricity he could onto Rover. Lightning arched around them as he did so, and Rover screamed. Unable to take any more, the Diamond Dog let go of Flash and dropped. Flash fell to the ground and panted. He looked up and saw Spot with the two other Diamond Dogs moving closer to them. “Matter-Horn if you’re going to do anything. Do it now.”

Matter-Horn bit her lip as she finally reached her climax. Feminine juices spilled down her legs as the magic overflowed. She lowered the barrier and a bright magenta aura circled around her. “Flash!” she said. She ran over to him and put an arm around him. “Are you okay?”

“I’m fine. Nothing a bit of rest will cure. Just take care of them.”

“Don’t worry, I will,” she stood up and faced the Diamond Dogs.

Spot and the other two stood over Rover and Fido. “You guys don’t look so good.”

“Shaddup!!” Rover spat. He pulled himself up and shook his head. “Fuck! That really hurt. Maybe Trixie will give me some special treatment? Hey, Fido! You okay?”

Fido stirred and tried to sit up. “Uhhh…what day is it?”

“Okay, he’s alive. You two,” he pointed to the others. “Grab him and take him back. Spot and I will take care of this one.”

The two other Diamond Dogs picked up Fido and started to leave the scene.

“Oh, no you don’t!” Matter-Horn cried. She shot a bolt of magic at them in response.

Rover jumped in front of the blast and blocked it with his fist. He snarled at the pain and glared at the busty superheroine. “Spot! You ready?”

“HAHAHA!! Always ready!!” he answered with a wild grin.

Matter-Horn looked at Rover and Spot then to the escaping Diamond Dogs. Could she handle it? What should she prioritize? Should she try to call for backup?

Her questions were answered as the two remaining Diamond Dogs came charging at her. She leapt back and shot a bolt of magic at Spot, who pulled ahead of Rover. The blast hit him square in the chest and sent him flying. Matter-Horn turned her attention to the escaping Diamond Dogs and began casting an entrapment spell.

She was interrupted when Rover flanked her. He swung a fist at her, and she quickly rearranged her magic to put up a barrier. However, with no time to adjust, the barrier was flimsy and shattered immediately.

“HRGH!” Matter-Horn had the wind knocked out of her as Rover’s punch connected. The blow was softened by the barrier, but it still hurt like hell. She jumped back and tried to catch her breath. Spot had recovered and was regrouping with Rover. He had a manic look in his eyes and kept bouncing in place. “Okay, guess we’re doing this the hard way.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Full throttle, brother!] Flim said as he watched the costumed hero push back against their machine.

[I AM!!] Flam said as he pushed the engine to its limit. [Somehow this pipsqueak is giving us trouble!]

Down on the pavement, Spike was pushing against the machine. He hadn’t stopped their movement entirely, but he had slowed them down considerably. Spike could feel his muscles scream as he attempted to keep the thing still. He knew the power Fili-Second transferred to him was substantially more than what he normally received, but the metal behemoth was proving to be a lot more difficult.

“GRRGH! Hope that cop can figure something out,” he said through gritted teeth.

Meanwhile, Brawly had climbed on top of the machine and aimed his gun at Flam.

[By all means, shoot, officer. I won’t stop you,] Flam teased. [But don’t you think that was the first thing your partner did when he tried to stop us?]

“Feh,” Brawly scoffed and holstered his gun. He then began pounding on the door to Flam’s cockpit with his fists.

[Must we be surrounded by thick-headed buffoons?] he said shaking his head. [Flim, how much longer until that drill is ready to fire again?]

[Just a bit longer, brother,] he said looking at the control panel. [But in the meantime, we have other ways of dealing with these pests.] Flim grabbed the controls and started moving the claw arm. He moved it towards Brawly. [That’s it, just a little further…]

“WHOA!! Easy with that thing!” Brawly cried out as he jumped back, and the claw soared past him. The arm swept towards him and Brawly ducked under it. “HEY!! YOU GUYS WANNA GIVE ME A HAND HERE?!!” Brawly shouted to the officers still on the ground. They climbed onto the machine and waited for orders. “Just…find a way inside!”

With several people jumping around the machine, Flim had trouble trying to deal with them. He used the second arm to knock them off, but this proved to be difficult.

[Sit still, won’t you?] Flim said angrily as he moved the arms around.

[You never were good at those claw games, brother,] Flam said.

[Shut up! I just need to-GAH!!] Flim shouted.

[Want me to handle it?] Flam said.

[No need because the drill is ready for use again.]

Flim pressed some buttons on the controls and the drill began to power up. Too distracted with holding back the colossal machine, Spike didn’t notice what was happening. He clenched his teeth and focused on doing that.

[CRANK THIS BABY UP!! LET’S SEE WHAT IT CAN DO!!!] Flim shouted as he pressed the button to fire.

Spike barely had time to look up and see the bright orange light of the excavation drill. He closed his eyes and waited for the worst to come. Spike felt himself being hurtled around as the deafening sound of the giant laser filled his eardrums. He was too afraid to open his eyes. Too afraid to see what death looked like.

“Spike? Are you alright?” a familiar female voice said.

“That’s weird, death sounds an awful lot like Pinkie,” he said to himself.

Spike opened his eyes to find Fili-Second had woken up and managed to grab him. They were now laying on the side of the street and the machine was rolling forward. He looked over and saw a massive groove had been cut out of the pavement.

“Whoa…”

“Good, you’re safe,” she said before passing out.

Watching the machine slowly roll away, Spike pulled himself from Fili-Second’s grip and stood up. He watched as Flim took advantage of Brawly’s and the other officers’ momentary distraction to sweep them off the machine. Flam cackled and throttled the machine all the way up.

Spike started to go after them, but he saw the green glow fade and stopped. “Fun’s over,” he said and went to check on the police.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Matter-Horn clashed with Rover and Spot. She blasted them with magic, and they just kept getting up.

“Damn! Even with the boost, I’m getting tired,” she said under her breath. She charged her gem and prepared for her next attack.

Rover and Spot rushed towards Matter-Horn, ready to pummel her, when they suddenly came to a halt. They put their hands to their ears as if they were listening to someone.

“Huh? You wanna run that by me again?” Rover said in an agitated voice. “Fall back?! But we could literally crush this bimbo right now!!”

“NO!! I don’t wanna go! I wanna keep crushing things!” Spot yelled indignantly.

The busty superhero looked at them and shrugged. “Hey! Are we gonna fight or not?!”

“Hold on, we’re receiving orders,” Rover said holding up a finger.

“You gotta be kidding me,” she said holding her head.

“Uh-huh? Uh-huh? You’re right, that does sound like a lot of fun. Okay, we’ll meet up at ‘that place’,” Rover turned to Matter-Horn and glowered. “You got lucky today, you big-boobed-bimbo. The brothers just ordered us to retreat.”

“Hmph, I wanna smash,” Spot grumbled folding his arms.

“But we at least get to roll on a huge pile of money,” Rover said with a big smile. He pushed Spot and they began jumping up the buildings. “NEXT TIME WE MEET, YOU WON’T BE SO LUCKY!!!”

Matter-Horn was about to go after them when the power boost wore off. She considered recharging, which wouldn’t be difficult now, but Spike contacted her right then.

{Hey, Matter-Horn, it’s me,} he said though the medal.

“What’s up? The Diamond Dogs just took off. How are things on your end?”

{Could be worse. Those brothers made off with a lot of money. And they have that drill-laser-thing. The police who helped us are injured, and Fili-Second is worn out. I’m taking her back to base. We can talk about it there.}

“Well, this day has been great,” she said shaking her head. She turned to Flash and moved over to him. “How are you doing?”

“Think a few of my ribs are cracked. Don’t worry, we have a guy who can patch me up,” he said standing. “Other than that, doing good. You?”

“I’m…alright, I guess. No major injuries.”

“And the Diamond Dogs?”

“They just left. We were in the middle of the fight, and they left.”

“You let them get away? Why?! Ow. Yelling hurts.”

“My partners are injured from their fight! I have to take care of them!”

“Okay, jeez. No need to bite my head off,” he said holding his hands up. He materialized his wings and began to take off. “Well, I’ll have to leave you here. I left a date at this café. Gonna make sure she’s alright. Man, did we really move that far?” he said looking up and down the street. “Take care, Matter-Horn. Hope we can stop these threats together.”

Matter-Horn waved and watched him fly away. “Wait! I’m his date!” she said suddenly remembering. Her gem flashed and she teleported. She appeared in the back of the café and looked around. Thankfully no one was nearby, and she returned to normal. Twilight moved to the front of the café and nearly ran into Silver.

“Oh! There you are!” he said looking at her. “June, I found her. She was in the back!”

“Goodness, you had us worried,” the woman named June said. “All that commotion. That huge machine tearing through the street, and Flash just running off to stop it.”

“How’d you end up back here? Weren’t you locked in the bathroom?” Silver asked her.

Twilight looked at Silver then to June. “I…uh, nervous teleporting…” she said unconvincingly.

Silver and June looked at her for a moment. “I’ve heard of that,” June finally said.

“You have?”

“Yeah. Has something to do with their emotions. They have like a magical fit.”

“Oh, okay.”

The door swung open, and Flash limped inside.

“FLASH!!” Twilight said rushing to him. She put her arms around him. “Are you okay?!”

“AH! Easy there. I’m a bit tender.”

“Oh, sorry.”

“Don’t worry. I’m not gonna bite it that easily,” he chuckled. Flash brought a hand to Twilight’s face and had a sad look on his. “Twilight, I’m sorry about running out on our date…”

“It’s okay. You were fighting that machine,” she said. ‘Not to mention, I was fighting next to you.’

“Twilight. I have to go to the precinct. They’re going to want to hear about this.”

“So, I guess our date’s over?”

“Yeah, sorry about this. Life of a cop.”

Twilight knew this was going to happen, but it still hurt. She was excited for this date, but it had to be cut short.

“It’s okay,” she said.

“I’ll make it up to you.” he said opening the door. “We’ll have a proper date, I promise.”

“You better.”

Flash gave her one last smile before leaving. Twilight stood there for a few moments.

“I should go check on Spike and Pinkie,” she said before teleporting away.

Twilight appeared beneath the library and saw Raven and Celestia were waiting for her.

“Are Spike and Pinkie here?” she asked them.

“They’re resting in the med room,” Raven said.

“Tell us what happened,” Celestia spoke up. “Spike just passed out when he got here.”

“We saw some of it on the news. You and that detective teaming up to fight the Diamond Dogs.”

“There was also some coverage of Spike and Pinkie trying to stop that huge machine.”

“Okay, hold on,” Twilight said sitting down. “I just need a minute to catch my breath. It’s been a hectic morning.”

After a moment of sitting and gathering her thoughts, Twilight told Celestia and Raven what happened. The machine with the Diamond Dogs plowing through the streets, they now know what happened to the high-velocity-excavation-drill. Fighting alongside Flash and supercharging him with magic. That she was getting better at doing stuff in public. Then the Diamond Dogs just taking off.

“And now I’m here,” she finished telling them. Twilight sipped the tea Raven had prepared for her and sighed. “It’s weird, it was almost…fun. Doing that out in the streets like that. Is that weird?”

“Not at all. It’s the influence of the Goddess. She wants you to open up and express who you are,” Celestia said reassuringly.

“Oh, okay. Guess I have that to look forward to,” Twilight said.

“Congrats on the magic transference, by the way. It’s not an easy thing to do on one’s first try.”

“Thanks. I don’t know what came over me. We were just so close, and the magic was coursing through my body. Something about it just seemed right,” she said tilting her head. “It’s funny, wasn’t it just like an enhancement spell? Why was Flash shooting lightning from his hands like that?”

“That’s the kind of power you wield. Exponentially more powerful than normal magic,” Celestia explained. “Not only are you drawing in from nature, you’re tapping directly into divine energy. It’s why Ourania are trained from as early an age as possible. Don’t want them losing control. Strange that you never showed signs before coming here.”

“I think that has to do with Twilight’s naturally bookish personality,” a male voice said.

All three turned to see Spike hunched over and bleary-eyed.

“SPIKE!” Twilight said and rushed over. “I’m so happy you’re alright.” She pulled him into a tight hug.

“Oof, easy there, Twi,” he grunted. “Still a bit sore.”

“Oh, sorry,” she said letting go.

“Did I hear you talk about super enhancement? Because I have got something to tell you.”

Spike then recounted the events that unfolded with him and Pinkie. Facing off against the Diamond Dogs, trying to stop the rampaging machine, the ‘crazy-laser-thing’ taking a chunk out of the street. He talked about Pinkie depowering the Diamond Dogs there and subsequently transferring the power to himself. While he didn’t go into great detail, Spike did mention that he was able to hold back the machine.

“Yeah, it was like Pinkie used an enhancement spell on steroids,” he said stirring the tea Raven poured for him. “All that power, and that crazy green glow. Maybe I shoulda focused on getting those two lunatics out of the machine instead? Oh, well. Heat of the moment. Mmm, this tea is good. What is it?”

“It’s a chamomile-lavender blend,” Raven said. “Helps to relax and calm nerves.”

“Why would Spike be so powerful?” Twilight asked looking at her brother. “I did the same to Flash and he wasn’t nearly as strong. At least I don’t think so?”

“I think I know the reason,” Celestia said, and everyone looked at her. “It’s because Pinkie absorbed the magic from, how many was it? Three?” she turned to Spike, and he nodded. “Three people directly infused with the Goddess’ power. Honestly, it’s a miracle you weren’t driven mad from that.”

At that moment, there was a buzzing noise and Raven reached into her cleavage. She pulled out her phone and looked at it. “It’s from Mr. Sciutto. He says he saw what happened on the news and is going to finish the extractors. Should have two of them done by tomorrow.”

“That means one of us won’t be able to stop the Diamond Dogs,” Twilight said holding he chin.

“Well, it won’t be a problem for Pinkie,” Spike said hooking a thumb towards the med bay. “That girl was just incredible. Watching her at work…I can’t even describe it.” He imitated Pinkie giving a blowjob.

“Ugh, I did not need that image in my head,” Twilight groaned.

Meanwhile, in the Terminus brothers’ hideout, Rover, Spot, and a couple other Diamond Dogs rolled around in the huge pile of money. Flim was busy counting the cash and Flam was currently looking over their machine.

“While I don’t mind you playing with the money,” Flim said as he scooped up a mound with magic. “Could you be a bit more careful? I’m trying to see how rich we’re gonna be.”

“Ha ha ha! Sorry ‘bout that!” Rover said tossing some money in the air. “Just haven’t had this much fun in years!”

“Oh, boy! I don’t know what’s funner?” Spot said jumping into the pile. “Beating up cops, fucking them bitches, or this!!”

“I know what you mean!” one of the Diamond Dogs said. “Though, those big titted bimbos sure have some tight pussies!”

“And nice fat asses!” the other said.

Flim rolled his eyes and went back to counting.

“Flim, would you come over here and take a look at this?” Flam called to his brother. Flim dropped his tablet on the desk and moved across the room. “Here, this right here,” Flam said pointing to the excavation drill.

Looking closely at the excavation drill, Flim noticed something very peculiar about the edge of the barrel. “Did…the pipsqueak do this?” he said in disbelief.

“That’s the only conclusion I can come to,” Flam said. “He’s the only one who came into contact with the drill.”

“This is some of the sturdiest steel out there. How could one little man do that?!”

At the edge of the barrel where Spike had held onto the drill were two imprints. The metal had been warped by Spike gripping onto it and now had his handprints in it.

“YOU HAVE GOTTA BE KIDDING ME! THIS IS WHAT YOU’RE DOING?!!” a woman’s voice rang throughout the room.

Flim and Flam turned to see Trixie standing in the doorway tapping her foot. The Diamond Dogs were too occupied with the pile of cash to notice her. She scowled at them and clicked her tongue.

“I’m sorry, who are you supposed to be?” Flam said slowly reaching for a gun on the table next to him.

Ignoring the two brothers, Trixie walked over to the distracted beefcakes. “AHEM!!” she said magically amplifying her voice. The Diamond Dogs finally took notice and scrambled to climb out of the money pile. All except for Spot who was too engrossed. Trixie stood there with her arms folded tapping her foot. Rover finally got the message and grabbed Spot.

“Hey!! What’s the big id-Oh! Hello, Trixie,” he said sobering up once he saw the agitated magician.

“We have three Diamond Dogs depowered and in police custody, Fido’s still recovering, and you are playing like a bunch of children?” she said quivering with anger, her breasts jiggling.

“Trixie, we were just having a bit of fun,” Rover started to explain. “Haven’t seen this much money in one pla-.”

“Silence! I don’t want to hear it!”

Flam aimed his gun at Trixie and said, “I’ll ask again; who are you? And how did you get in here? This place is practically invisible.”

Trixie cocked an eyebrow then seized the gun with magic. She marched towards the brothers, hips swaying hypnotically. “You can hide deep underground or travel halfway around the world. There’s no place my pets go that I can’t find.” She stopped right in front of Flim and Flam. With her high heeled boots on, she stood a good six inches taller than them. Trixie looked down on them over her massive cleavage and she did not have happy eyes.

“So, what is this? Some kinda show you’re gonna put on for us?” Flim said flippantly. “Give us a taste of that sweet body of yours?”

“Oh, you think Trixie is here for you?” she said moving closer to Flim. She undid his pants with magic and quickly had his cock in her hand. “That I’m just some whore for you to fuck?”

“Oh, that feels so good. Papa like, keep doing that,” Flim said, his dick fully erect, as Trixie continued to stroke it.

“Well, guess what dipshit?!” she snarled squeezing his penis extra hard. Flim squealed and flailed his arms. “I’m the one who does the fucking around here! I’m the one who says who fucks and when!”

“Stop! Stop!” he shrieked. “Oh, god! Too tight. You’re gonna rip off my dick!”

Trixie dug her nails into his shaft and tears began streaming down his face. “I left the mangy matriarch unharmed because Rover so sweetly asked me not to. But I don’t have any qualms hurting you. So, if you value any part of your body, I suggest you don’t fuck with me!”

“Okay! Okay! We’re listening!” Flam shouted. “What do you want? Just stop it!”

She gave them a sour look and let go of Flim. He fell to his knees and examined his penis. “Shit! She drew blood.”

“How much longer are you going to need my pets?” she said pointing to the Diamond Dogs.

“Not much longer, I promise,” Flam said quickly. “We’re gonna hit up a few more banks than take a ferry the hell outta here.”

“Is there any way you can speed this up?”

“No,” he said, and Trixie glared at him. “I’m not trying to make trouble. The machine needs to cool down every time we use it. Plus, the boat won’t be here for four days.”

Trixie eyed them and sighed. “Alright, I don’t like it. But at least you’ll be gone.”

“If it’s not too much trouble, we do need more Diamond Dogs,” he said to her. Trixie gave him a look and he quickly said, “I can make it worth you while. How much money do you want? It’ll be no object to us once we leave.”

“HA! You think I care about that garbage?” she said grabbing a plump tit. “Once my mistress has fulfilled her goal, the only currency that will matter will be what your body can offer. And if he’s anything to go by, you aren’t worth much.”

Flam gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. He hadn’t felt this powerless in his whole life. Now, some insane bimbo struts into his place and acts like she’s in charge.

“Very well,” Trixie finally said. “I suppose I can allow you more Diamond Dogs. After all, it shouldn’t be too much trouble to recover them from the police.”

Trixie spun around and approached Rover. She wrapped her arms around his neck and hooked a leg around his waist. “Hey, you be careful, okay?” she said kissing him. “I might not show it, but I worry about you.”

Rover grabbed her plump ass and gave it a squeeze. “You got nothing to worry about.”

With that, the magician teleported away. Flam helped his brother up. “You okay?”

“Yeah, need to put something on this, but I’ll be fine,” he said through clenched teeth. “Damn! I can’t wait to get out of this shithole of a city.”

“You and me both,” Flam said returning to the machine. “Any place in particular you’d want to go?”

“I was thinking of Basalt Beach,” Flim said grabbing his tablet. “I hear the women there are quite exotic.”

“I like the way you think.”

Author's Note

Here we are folks, the twentieth chapter of The Power Bimbos. And on the three year anniversary, too. Hooray! I've been doing this for three years and managed to write up this much. I just want to say, thanks so much for sticking with my nonsense. It means so much that people enjoy reading this and want more. Well, with that out of the way, let's continue.

Okay, so, firstly, this is going to be multiple chapters. I'm looking at three possibly four, depending on how these chapters go. But i'm really thinking it won't be more than three.

Secondly, sorry this chapter is so long. I know many of you don't care how long they are, but i don't like to bog down my audience with such long chapters. This was always going to span multiple chapters, but i didn't think it would be this long. I just kept writing and couldn't quite settle on where to stop. Initially I was going to have the chapter stop right after Twilight's and Flash's final conversation, but then I thought it would be better to have the stuff after in here rather than the next one. Hopefully it feels okay and not too clunky. I'm honestly still trying to figure things out.

Alright, next. We have Twilight's date with Flash. My original plan was to have it go on longer then have Flim and Flam show up. But having them crash the party sooner seemed like a better move. Anyway, Silver Script is a random pegasus I chose, and his girlfriend Junebug is a random earth pony. I might have them show up later in the story, not settled on anything yet.

And now we have Flim and Flam enacting their grand scheme. The giant contraption they're controlling is based on the Ferrocrusher from Metroid: Other M. Retrofitted with the giant laser the Diamond Dogs stole. My original idea was to have Flim and Flam to simply design the machine then sell it off to the highest bidder. But having them actually construct it and drive it is definitely more their style.

Twilight is getting better with using her magic. Not only that but she's getting more comfortable performing those kind of acts in public. The power transfer was something I came up with on the spot. I wanted some way for Flash to be relevant to the fight that seemed natural as well as had its own drawbacks. It's a temporary boost, and Twilight can't just invoke it on command. Also, if I do that again, I may have Flash become addicted to the power. Like he gets drunk off it and it has an affect on him.

Next we have Pinkie just being Pinkie. I feel like she would be the one who'd be most comfortable with the bimbo stuff right out of the gate. Having no issue doing this kind of stuff at all. So it'd be natural that she could depower the Diamond Dogs like that. Though i'm going to later include some kind of limit so she isn't just constantly doing that. Honestly, it's working around the fact that she's a speedster. Because, if you're not careful, you'll simply break your story. This is why she can't just super speed the problem away. The enemies their facing aren't normal people. Especially the Diamond Dogs.

Then there's Spike. I can't really go into detail about him because that would be spoiler stuff. But you guys probably already have an idea where things are going. I mean, it's just dramatic irony, really. While you may have a general idea of what I've got in mind, the finer details are still a mystery. See? i got you there. What is Spike? And how does it all fit in with the rest of the story. You'll just have to wait and see.

There's not much else to say, really. The final scene is just to show that Trixie doesn't fuck around. Also to add more to Spike. But mainly the stuff with Trixie.

And with that I bid you farewell. I can't believe it's already been three years. Seems like yesterday I started writing this silly story. Now, here we are twenty chapters later. Thank you so much for taking the time to read this. As always, please leave a comment below. I do love the feedback. Tell me what you liked, what you didn't like, and what may need improvement.

See you guys next chapter.

Chapter 21:

Twilight and Spike stood in the training arena of the library’s sub-basement with Raven, Celestia, and Stygian. Stygian had a briefcase with him and was in the middle of explaining what he had done.

“Alright, I’ve managed to construct two devices that will extract the goddess magic from the Diamond Dogs,” Stygian said setting the briefcase on a nearby stand and opening it. Inside were two metallic objects that looked like flashlights. He pulled one out and showed them. “They’re simple to use. Just press this end of the device to your target,” he pointed to one end of the device. “Press and hold the button on the opposite end and wait for the person infused with goddess magic to be reverted to their normal form.” He tossed one to Twilight and the other to Spike.

“It’s that simple?” Twilight said looking over the device.

“Well, it does take about six seconds to complete. So, you’ll need to find a way to restrain the person you’re trying to revert.” Stygian chuckled to himself. “I can’t imagine they’d willingly let you do this.”

“How do we know these work?” Spike asked with an obvious air of skepticism.

“Spike,” Twilight hissed at him. “Mr. Sciuto went through a lot of trouble to make these for us. Don’t be rude by questioning him.”

“No, no. He’s right to be skeptical. That’s why I came prepared.”

Stygian’s gem flashed and the door to the med bay flew open. Three hulked-out men exited the room and made their way to the arena. Seeing them, Twilight instinctively reacted and transformed. “DIAMOND DOGS?!! What are they doing here?”

“Calm down, Miss Stellanis. They’re not the enemy,” Stygian said stepping in between them. “I asked our friend, Somnambula, for some help with the demonstration and she agreed to it.”

“Good job on the transformation,” Celestia praised her pupil. “Nice reflexes, and you transformed quickly, too.”

Twilight blushed and changed back.

“WOO! That was certainly a RUSH!” Somnambula said appearing behind the three men. She wore a sheer robe loosely tied at the waist “Never done something like that before.” She draped herself over one of the men, nuzzling his chest. “Gotta say, I love the results.”

“Oh, right,” Celestia said. “Twilight, Spike, this is my oldest friend, Somnambula Sebayt. She was one of the people who helped me protect the city.”

Somnambula looked over to the siblings and smiled brightly. “Are these the two you were telling me about? They’re so cuuute,” she skipped over to Twilight and Spike. “Hi, it’s nice to meet you. Sorry it had to be like this. I wish we could’ve met under better circumstances.”

“Nonsense, Namby. This is the best way,” Celestia chastised her. “This way they get to see the real you.”

“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Ms. Sebayt,” Twilight said. “Thank you for taking time out of your day.”

“Oh, there’s no need for such formalities,” she said waving her off. “We’re all friends here. Just call me Somnambula.” She wrapped her arms around both them and held them close to her.

“Oh, okay. If that’s alright with you,” she said as Somnambula pulled away. “Spike, be nice and greet her.”

Spike however was in a bit of a stupor. While he had mostly gotten used to the sight of voluptuous women in revealing outfits, Somnambula hit differently. In addition to the sheer fabric she wore, her movements were incredibly seductive, with the sway of her hips and the bounce of her breasts. Everything she did seemed intended to arouse those around her. This probably wouldn’t have done much to Spike, but when she pulled him close, he got a lung full of her perfume. She smelled of honeysuckles and lavender, and the poor man was already pent up as is.

Wordlessly, Spike moved his mouth in a feeble attempt to say something. But nothing came out. Not even a squeak.

“Oh, lord. What happened to him?”

Celestia turned to her friend and gave her a knowing look. “Namby, are you wearing ‘that’ perfume again?”

“I may have spritzed myself a bit before leaving,” she said looking away.

“What does perfume have to do with this?” Twilight asked.

“It’s Namby’s own brand of perfume,” Celestia explained. “She would wear it whenever she was in the mood for some action. It wouldn’t have that affect on poor Spike here, but coupled with the afterglow Namby has right now, his mind must be in a tizzy.”

“Is there anything we can do?”

“Just give him a good slap,” Celestia said nodding. “It’ll snap him right out of it.”

“With pleasure,” Twilight said winding up. She took a moment to line up her hand and…

SMACK!!!

“OW!! What the hell? What happened? Where am I?” Spike said rubbing his cheek.

“Ugh, you’re unbelievable,” Twilight said shaking her head.

Somnambula leaned over to Celestia and said, “You really left things to the imagination, Tia. Especially the boy. He looks a bit rough around the edges, but nothing a good polishing won’t fix. Send him to the spa. I’ll be sure to give him a thorough examination.”

“Maybe later, Namby. Right now, we have other things to worry about.”

Twilight looked at the three men then turned to Stygian. “Wait, why are there three? We only have two of these devices?”

“It’s so all three of you can practice using them,” he said closing the briefcase. “Though, from what I heard, your newest won’t need it at all.”

“You mean Pinkie?” Spike said spinning the extractor in his palm. “Yeah, she just went to town on those men. It was almost comical, really.”

“Speaking of which, where is she?” Twilight said checking the time. “I told her to be here by now.”

As if on cue, there was a gust of wind, and the plump baker was standing next to her. “Hah, hah. Sorry I’m late. I had like a million things to do at Sugarcube Corner.”

“Did you run here?” she asked her. “That’s what the warp medals are for.”

Pinkie looked at the gold bracelet on her wrist and shrugged. “Eh, I think this is faster,” she said bouncing in place. “So, what are we doing here?”

“Mr. Sciuto has made us extractors to use on the Diamond Dogs,” Twilight said holding up the one in her hand. “Right now, we’re going to test them out to make sure they work. However, there are only two.”

“Oh, well, that’s okay. I don’t really need one,” she said with a playful smile. “I just go all (slurp, slurp, slurp) and BOOM! Bye, bye bad guy.” She made the noises and bobbed her head when she said that.

“Ugh, I didn’t need that in my head,” Twilight grumbled.

“You’re going to have to do that at some point, Twilight,” Celestia said. “It’s literally who you are.”

“No, I don’t!” she said quickly. “That’s what these are for! I literally don’t have to do that!” she waved the extractor at her.

“(Ahem) Anyway, shall we move along with the demonstration?” Stygian said clearing his throat.

“Yes, yes we can!”

Twilight and Spike each stepped up to a man. They held the devices up against their extra-muscular bodies and pressed the button. At once, there was a whirring sound as the metallic object hummed to life and magical energy began to swirl around them. Both men were wrapped in a violet light and a few seconds later they were back to their normal, albeit muscular, selves.

“Whoa. That was trippy,” Crystal Beau said shaking his head.

“Yeah, like having your very being sucked out,” the other guy said swaying from side to side. “I thought I was going to pass out.”

Somnambula and Raven applauded, and Celestia shut her eyes and grimaced. “Will you knock that off. I can feel the vibrations in here.

“That’s our resident tech guy for you,” Somnambula said shimmying over to Stygian. She grabbed his arm and tucked it between her large breasts. “Always pulling through for us. You’re so wonderful, Styg,” she purred. Somnambula pressed her body against Stygian’s and nuzzled his cheek. “Such a reliable man. Even without the Goddess’ power, you do so much for us.” She moved a hand to his crotch and began undoing his pants. The light-pink wing pattern on her back started to glow.

“Namby! As much as I’d like to watch you and Stygian get it on right here, we still have things to do,” Celestia said loudly.

The avian stopped what she was doing and looked around. Nearly a dozen eyes were on her and Stygian. While she was never one to shy away from an audience, Somnambula was pulled back into reality when she spotted the three youngsters and the super himbo standing awkwardly a few feet away. Stygian looked at her with a raised eyebrow. A light blush spread across his face.

“Oh, right. Sorry. Completely forgot what we were doing,” she said giving them a sheepish smile.

Somnambula started to pull away from Stygian when he grabbed her by the waist. “We can finish this at my place when we’re done here,” he whispered in her ear. She gave him a look then a quick peck on the cheek. Stygian squeezed her plump ass as she scooted back to Raven.

“Alright, that just leaves Miss Pie,” Stygian said turning to her.

Pinkie looked at everyone and pointed to herself. “Me? But I thought I didn’t need the fancy flashlight?” she said tilting her head to the side.

“That’s not it, sweetie,” Celestia said. Seeing the woman’s confused look she continued. “We want to see you do it yourself. What specifically you did to the Diamond Dogs.”

“OH! Why didn’t you just say so?” Pinkie said hopping over to the hulking man. “So, should I do it like this, or transform first?”

“Hmm, I think transformed would be best,” Stygian said. “That’s how you did it before. So, repeating the process would be optimum.”

“OKIE DOKE!!” she said loudly flailing her arms about. Pinkie closed her eyes and took a breath. After a second there was a flash of bright pink light and Pinkie’s body plumped up. “Ahh, it always feels good to do that!” she said hugging herself.

“My, my,” Somnambula said approaching the rotund woman. “I knew Ourania came in all shapes and sizes, but this is the first time I’ve seen anyone like you. Fascinating.” She reached out and grabbed Pinkie’s soft belly. Her deft hands expertly kneaded and caressed the doughy flesh. “Mmm, you certainly have a good deal of magic.”

“Tee hee, that tickles,” Pinkie giggled, her body jiggled as Somnambula continued to explore it.

“Now, let’s see…”

Somnambula pressed her lips to Pinkie’s, one hand squeezed her butt while the other groped her chest. Taken by surprise at first, Pinkie quickly adjusted and followed suit. She reached around and grasped the older woman’s plump posterior. Somnambula couldn’t remember the last time she experienced something so new and exciting. Despite the younger woman’s inexperience, she was eager to try. Somnambula decided to go further and moved her hand down.

Pinkie was having a great time. The way Somnambula moved her hands was simply divine. It felt as if she was grabbing her from every possible angle. When Somnambula began to use her tongue, Pinkie didn’t hesitate to do so as well. She rolled her tongue over the avian’s, almost wrestling for dominance. Somnambula won out, due to her many years of experience. Pinkie happily surrendered as pleasure took over her mind.

As the mocha-skinned woman massaged the pink-haired woman’s labia, ribbons of violet and raspberry colored energy began to swirl around them. They continued to make out with each other, becoming more aggressive with their hands.

“SOMNAMBULA!!” Stygian shouted.

The two women pulled away from each other, and the tantric energy slowly dissipated. Somnambula gave them a guilty look while Pinkie was dazed.

“Hoo boy. That was something,” the plump woman murmured.

“We’ll pick this up at a different time,” Somnambula said before moving back to the rest.

“(ahem) Alright, then. Miss Pie, if you would?” Stygian said gesturing to the man.

“Right! Let’s do this!”

Pinkie stepped up to the buff man and gave him a little wave. She took a breath and kneeled in front of his crotch. Her fingers hooked into the hem of his pants, and she pulled them down, exposing his thick, meaty cock. Pinkie’s hands began to glow as she took hold of his dick. With lightning-fast speed, she jerked him off until his penis was stiff and throbbing. Pinkie looked at the pulsing man-meat that was before her eyes and she drooled a little. It was over a foot long and as thick as her wrist. There was a heavy masculine scent emanating from it that intoxicated her. Pinkie desperately wanted to hop on this guy and fuck him silly. She wanted to feel his dick deep inside her, stretching out her plump pussy.

Shaking her head, the corpulent speedster put her hands on his hips and proceeded to take his penis in her mouth. It was hot and she felt the tip poke the back of her throat. However, she persevered and continued to swallow his phallus. After a few seconds, Pinkie had the entire thing down her throat. She paused for a moment enjoying this feeling. The feeling of a huge hunk of man just inside her. Throbbing from the magic she cast on it. Swelling inside her throat. Pinkie took a breath and started her blowjob.

From the outside, Pinkie’s movements were too fast to really follow. Her head bobbed like a woodpecker, becoming a blur. It was incredible to think this woman was taking this man’s penis so easily. It was almost as if she was born to do this kind of thing. It wasn’t long before pink and violet light swirled around them.

The older people were impressed with Pinkie as they watched her. Somnambula began to play with herself. At first, she just fingered her pussy, but soon she had the other hand groping her breast. Stygian tried to keep count how many times Pinkie moved her head, but quickly gave up.

Twilight watched with a mix of disgust and curiosity. On the one hand, she was watching her friend give some guy a blowjob right in front of several people. Showing no signs of shame or embarrassment. On the other hand, a growing part of her wanted to join in. To grab his thick cock in her hands and run her tongue up and down it. Twilight’s hand moved to her legs, and she absentmindedly rubbed her snatch.

Meanwhile, Spike watched Pinkie with a bit of disinterest. Having been around Lily and Inky so often, this felt mundane. Routine even. Heck, this felt tame compared to his sessions with Gloriosa. Plus, he had already seen her do this to the Diamond Dogs a few days ago, so, this wasn’t anything new to him.

What felt like long time was in reality less than a minute. While Pinkie could have easily finished this in under ten seconds, she wanted to relish the moment and took a bit longer. Nevertheless, the hulk-out man swayed as Pinkie slammed her mouth to the base of his penis. His shaft twitched violently as the head swelled up and ejaculated. Pinkie closed her eyes as she felt both the semen and magic flow into her. It was a truly wonderful feeling. As if she was being wrapped in a warm blanket, that smelled of birthday cake and tasted like cotton candy.

There was a flash of light and the man stood there less than half the size he was a second ago. Pinkie pulled herself off his cock, sucking on it to get every drop of cum. The man collapsed onto the floor and struggled to stay awake.

“Whoo! That felt GOOD!!” Pinkie hollered wiping her mouth. She stood up and transformed back to normal. “It’s so yummy in my tummy!” she said rubbing her chubby belly.

“Wow, I must say I am impressed,” Celestia said smiling proudly. “Her technique may be a bit rough, but she certainly knows what she’s doing.”

“Of course!” Pinkie said bouncing in place. “Cheesy and I are always trying new things. It’s fun to be adventurous in the bedroom. Though, that only took one time. I had to give the Diamond Dogs three blowjobs each.”

“Multiple orgasms to remove the magic?” Stygian said scratching his chin. “That may be due to a saturation of the magic. Somnambula’s men were just changed a few minutes ago and it was just this one time. If I had a guess, this Trixie you mentioned is probably replenishing them on a weekly basis. Meaning, it might take longer to extract the magic from them. Probably not too long but be prepared.”

“Huh, okay then,” Twilight said crossing her arms. “Though it’s weird how levelheaded the Diamond Dogs are. If they are as saturated in magic as you say, then why aren’t they going insane? I remember Timber telling me the Goddess magic can drive people mad.”

“That’s because Diamond Dogs are a hardy breed,” Stygian answered. “They have a natural resistance to magic. Even if just a little. So, it’s no surprise that would also translate to this as well.”

“Good to know,” Twilight said zapping the device away with magic. “So, is there anything else?”

“That’s it for me,” Stygian said. “Tia?”

“No, nothing for today,” she said. “I know Raven wants to get more of the library organized before another attack. So, I’ll let her to it. Namby, you need anything?” she turned to the turquoise-haired woman who was currently eying Stygian.

“Huh? Oh, no. I’m good. I have something to tend to after this,” she shook her head and made for the elevator. “Come along, boys. We must return to the spa.” Somnambula and her men stuffed themselves into the elevator and left the sub-basement.

“I should be heading out, too. It’s not good to keep her waiting for too long,” Stygian said grabbing his briefcase and moving towards the exit. “Oh, right, before I forget. The part I need for the computer should be coming in soon. Sorry it’s taking so long. Apparently it was on back order. So, expect this up and running in about a week. Week and a half at most.”

“Alright, sounds good,” Spike said as they followed him. “Can’t wait to see what it can do.”

The door to the elevator closed and they quickly found themselves back in the library’s main office.

“Well, this has been interesting,” Twilight said. “Thank you for the help, Mr. Sciuto.”

“Any time. I’m always here to help Tia and her kin,” he said with a warm smile. “See you later. Hopefully soon.”

“So, should we get to organizing?” Twilight said to Raven, her eyes lighting up.

“Yes, we should,” Raven said setting Celestia down. “I would love to finish the J section of the nonfiction this week.”

“Excellent. I believe we can have it done by Friday,” Twilight said bouncing to the door.

“That lady gave me her number,” Pinkie said holding up a piece of paper. On it was written; Call me when you have the time. Somnambula. “I wonder what she wants?”

Stygian opened the door to his apartment to find a trail of blue lotus petals on the floor. He followed them to his bedroom and found Somnambula waiting on his bed. The room was darkened with the only light being from the open door and a few candles.

“Blue lotus? Are you that horny right now?” Stygian said as he closed the door behind him and tossed his briefcase aside.

“What can I say? Watching those three earlier got me excited,” she said with a coy smile. “Plus, seeing you again made me feel all lonely.”

“You always were so needy,” he said slowly unbuttoning his shirt. “You like to put on this elegant air, but really, you’re just a brat who’s thirsty for cock.”

“I can be both things, Styg,” she said pouting. “Now, don’t keep a lady waiting. Whip out that ‘truncheon’ of yours and let’s see how well you handle it.”

“Heh, as you wish.”

With a fluid motion, Stygian swiftly took off his clothes. He stood before Somnambula, and she thoroughly looked him over. Despite pushing fifty he was fit and trim, and still retained much of his boyish looks. He had a lean build that was toned and athletic.

Somnambula moved to the edge of the bed and gestured him to come closer. Stygian obeyed and the avian pressed her hands against his chest. “Mmm, you still look so good. So fit and firm. It’s hard to believe you don’t have any of the Goddess’ power.” She took his penis in her hand and started stroking it. “You work out?”

“I keep in shape. Nothing serious, but enough to stay in top form,” he said running a hand through her hair. “What about you? You still doing yoga?”

“I teach a class every other day,” she said. Somnambula’s hand glowed and his cock became stiff. “You should join sometime. I know some of the ladies there would be thrilled to see someone like you.”

Stygian stood there and cupped her cheek. “Hmm, I might. Work has been stressful lately. A bit of yoga might be good.”

Somnambula stopped stroking Stygian and climbed back onto the bed. “Alright, I’ve waited long enough. I need you inside me.” She got on all fours and raised her perfectly round butt up. “Come on, you know the way I like it.”

He watched as she wiggled her plump posterior at him. The sway of her hips was hypnotic and were he a different man he would’ve been under her spell. Stygian climbed onto the bed and clasped his hands onto her ass. His fingers sunk into the soft and supple flesh.

“Come on, big boy,” she said in a playful tone. “I’ve been a bad girl. A spoiled brat. Why don’t you spank me?”

SMACK!!

Stygian’s hand slapped her cheek, leaving a mark. He would’ve done so even if she didn’t ask.

SMACK!! SMACK!! SMACK!!

He slapped her butt a few more times, alternating hands. Every time he did so Somnambula’s wing markings would light up for a second. Stygian knew exactly where to hit to get her fired up even more. He kept up the assault until her ass was good and red.

“Okay, for real now,” she said panting. “Enough foreplay, put that cock of yours in me NOW!”

Stygian didn’t hesitate any further and lined up his erect manhood with her dripping snatch. After a moment of lingering right at the entrance, he penetrated her, pushing his dick all the way in.

Somnambula pressed her face into a pillow as she felt Stygian’s cock enter her. It felt good to be with him again. Hunked up Ouranium were always something she enjoyed, but there was something about this completely normal man with no enhancements that she couldn’t get enough of. She couldn’t explain it. She felt her vagina tighten around his manhood and made herself not climax right there.

“You okay?” Stygian said after a moment.

“…Yeah. I’m…good,” she said looking back at him. ‘That jerk,’ she thought, ‘I put a strong stimulation spell on him, and he didn’t even twitch one bit.’ “Let’s keep going.”

Stygian took a breath and began pumping his hips. To be honest, he struggled not to react at all to Somnambula. When he first entered her, her vagina tightened and pulsed around his cock. Coupled with the spell she put on him, he had to focus all his thoughts on not cumming right there. Even now, as he thrust furiously into her, he was trying to outlast her, which proved increasingly difficult. He began spanking her again in a bid to make her climax first.

With every slap of her ass, Somnambula’s wing markings glowed brighter. It wasn’t long before they had manifested. The room was bathed in their pink light. The room became hot, and smoke billowed out where she clenched the bedsheets. Somnambula screamed into the pillow as she finally reached her limit. Her pussy clamped around Stygian’s cock as her feminine juices spilled from it.

Feeling her finally climax, Stygian stopped holding back and ejaculated into her. He squeezed his eyes shut and held onto her butt for support. It felt good to be with her. Too many years had passed since any of them had really been together.

“So,” Somnambula panted looking back at him. “Ready for round two?”

Later, after Stygian and Somnambula were finished, they cuddled on the smoldering remains of his sheets. She had her butt right up against his crotch, and he had a hand on her tit.

“You owe me a new set,” he said nuzzling her neck. “These were silk, too.”

“Don’t worry, I’ll get you a brand-new set. Custom tailored,” she said wiggling her butt. “Sorry about that. Didn’t think it would get this heated.”

“It’s okay. I think we’re all a bit ‘pent up’. I can’t even imagine what Celestia’s going through.”

“I know, right? That must be hell for someone like her,” Somnambula said spinning around to face him. “So, what are your thoughts on those kids?”

Stygian took a moment to think it over. “They’re completely in over their heads. Twilight is too prudish for something like this. Spike seems eager to help. But like me, he doesn’t have the power. Unlike me, he also lacks the sheer genius to compensate.”

“Ouch.”

“Pinkie does seem to be adjusting to her new powers the easiest. For someone who never knew about this world, she took to it quite well.”

“Perhaps that’s just who she is?” Somnambula said. “She does look like a lot of fun. I hope she gives me a call soon. They all do, honestly. But Spike? Whew. I don’t know what it is, but there is something about him. Maybe I should have Tia send him to my spa? Give him a good examination.”

“Easy now. It’s probably just prolonged exposure to the Goddess’ magic,” Stygian said. “If there was anything special about him, Celestia would’ve said something.”

That evening, the three superheroes encountered the Diamond Dogs with the two brothers again. This time there were even more buff brutes clinging to the rumbling machine. Rover was seen standing on the front-end, arms folded and a scowl across his face.

“GRRR!! DON’T YOU HAVE ANYTHING BETTER TO DO?!?!” he roared as the costumed heroes entered the scene. “WHY CAN’T YOU JUST LEAVE US BE??!!”

“You’re robbing banks and using that lowlife’s Trixie's magic!!” Matter-Horn shouted back. “Can’t have you running around like this!!”

[As much as I enjoy the banter,] Flam said from within the machine, [Do you think you could do something about them?]

[Yeah! We’d like to get our haul unloaded and counted before midnight!] Flim added.

“COME ON, BOYS!!! YOU HEARD ‘EM!!”

The Diamond Dogs leapt off the machine and charged for them. One of them pulled forward and targeted Matter-Horn. However, the busty psion was ready for this. She had a binding spell already prepped. A bolt of magenta light flew through the air and hit the Diamond Dog in the chest. Instantly, magical chains wrapped around him and anchored him to the pavement. The muscle head struggled against the shackles but couldn’t escape.

Matter-Horn rushed up to him and pulled the extractor from her cleavage. She erected a barrier around herself as a precaution and pressed the device against his skin. “Hold still. This won’t take long,” she said pressing the button.

The markings on the Diamond Dog began to glow and soon he was wrapped in a yellow light. “Hey! What are you doing to me?! This feels weird!!” he screamed as the magic was pulled out of him. Less then ten seconds later, the man was back to normal. He lay on the ground unconscious.

The other Diamond Dogs had stopped and watched in both curiosity and horror. They hadn’t witnessed Fili-Second depowering their forces before and weren’t prepared for what was to come. Seeing thing happen right in front of them had them scared.

With the Diamond Dogs stunned, Spike took this opportunity to launch an attack. Armed with more goo bombs Stygian gave him earlier, he tossed one at a group. The orange substance exploded out and trapped three of them in it. “Really gotta thank him later for this,” Spike said to himself as he pressed the extractor to the first Diamond Dog. A few seconds later, there was a flash of red and the man was returned to normal.

Fili-Second had already depowered one Diamond Dog and had moved to the second. She moved her head in rapid succession and the man was back to normal in a flash of blue. The speedster wiped her mouth and sped over to her next target.

At this, the Diamond Dogs were snapped out of there stupor and began fighting back. Rover immediately rushed forward and hurled a fist at Spike. The costumed hero was quick to dodge and tossed a bomb at Rover. Prepared for this, the Diamond Dog leapt out of the way and the capsule detonated several feet away.

“HA! You’re gonna have to do better than that, skinny boy!” Rover laughed as he ripped up a chunk of pavement. He threw it straight up and as it fell, he slammed a fist into it. The chunk shattered and the pieces went flying at Spike.

“Oh, shit!!” Spike jumped to the side to avoid the debris hurling for him. He grabbed a capsule from his belt and was about to throw it when another volley of rubble came flying at him. With little time to react, Spike threw the capsule at the rubble, causing it to become trapped in the goo that erupted from it. Spike reached into his belt again and pulled out a smoke bomb this time. He threw it at the ground.

“HEY!! Don’t go hiding!” Rover shouted as he threw more chunks of pavement into the cloud of smoke.

A pink blur zoomed around the street and Diamond Dogs reverted to normal left and right. Fili-Second easily went around sucking off the magically enhanced men, absorbing the magic. She had just finished with the sixth one when she stumbled forth and fell. With some effort, she rolled onto her back. “Oof, I feel so full,” she murmured rubbing her belly. She looked rounder than normal.

Matter-Horn let out a wave of magic at four Diamond Dogs as she prepped her dildo and another binding spell. She plunged the lubed-up phallus into her vagina and leapt backwards, surveying the situation. As she pleasured herself, an idea came to mind. Matter-Horn charged her gem and zapped the four Diamond Dogs. They flinched for a moment then laughed when nothing happened. They charged at her again but soon stopped. The four men doubled over clutching their crotches. One had ripped his pants open to reveal a raging erection. He gripped his throbbing penis in a desperate bid to stop it.

“HA HA!! It does work!” Matter-Horn laughed to herself as she unleashed the binding spell on them. She depowered one of them and was about to move to the next when Spot came flying at her, crazed look on his face.

“NO, YOU DON’T, BITCH!!!” he screamed swinging his arms down. Matter-Horn leapt back, and his fist sank into the pavement. He stood up and leered at her. Spot snarled as he prepared to charge again.

“Let’s see how well you fight like this?” Matter-Horn said zapping Spot. She smirked believing this would stop him.

After a moment, the Diamond Dog looked down to see his dick was fully erect. The man just laughed and came running at her. “YOU THINK SOMETHING LIKE THIS IS GONNA BE A PROBLEM?!!” he hollered. “BITCH!! THIS JUST MAKES IT EASIER TO FUCK YOU!!!”

“EW! GROSS!! GROSS!! GROSS!!” Matter-Horn squealed as she ran from Spot.

“GET BACK HERE!! I WANNA TASTE THAT PUSSY!!!”

The smoke around Spike eventually dissipated and he found himself surrounded by half a dozen Diamond Dogs. He reached for his belt, ready to act. Rover stood back slightly and had a wicked grin on his face. “Let’s see you get out of this one, scrawny!” He made a motion and the Diamond Dogs rushed him.

Spike waited until they were practically on top of him and jumped high into the air. He dropped a couple goo bombs, which quickly trapped the Diamond Dogs. They struggled against the sticky substance but only wore themselves out. Spike landed on top of one that had a clean patch and quickly depowered him. He went to grab another capsule, but the mechanism jammed. “Oh, come on! Not now!”

Rover growled and was about to attack when he received a call from Flam. “You want us to…? Now? But I was just about…” he looked around and saw only a couple of Diamond Dogs were still running around. “Grr, fine. We’ll meet you up there.” Rover rubbed his eyes and turned to his brothers, “Diamond Dogs! Fall back!!”

“But what about the others?” one of them said running up to him.

“We’ll have to leave ‘em,” he said as they took off down the street. “Trixie’ll be able to get them later!”

“DAMN!! AND I WAS THIS CLOSE TO FUCKING HER!!” Spot shouted, his stiff cock stretching the fabric of his pants.

“Will you do something about that?!!” Rover growled.

“DON’T WORRY!! GONNA FIND FUCHSIA!! FUCK THE SHIT OUTTA HER!!!”

Rover and the others fled the scene right as the police arrived. Flash looked around, surprised to see so many Diamond Dogs incapacitated. He also shook his head at the amount of destruction that was caused. “Did you have to tear up the street so much?”

“Hey! That’s not our fault!” Matter-Horn said marching over to him, boobs jiggling with every step. “These lunatics take every opportunity to punch holes in just about everything!”

“Right, right. And I suppose they’re the ones responsible for this sticky orange slime too?”

“Okay, well that’s actually…”

While Matter-Horn and Flash Sentry angrily flirted with each other, Spike looked down the street at the escaping Diamond Dogs. He then turned to Matter-Horn and said, “Hey, should we go after them?”

The busty superheroine turned and watched the Diamond Dogs disappear into the distance and sighed. She rubbed her temple as she thought for a moment. “No, I don’t think that’s a good idea,” she finally said. “Even with these new gadgets, we don’t know what we’re running into. There are probably more Diamond Dogs then we could handle. Plus, there’s those two with that huge machine. I don’t want to rush in there without some kind of plan.”

“Oh, look who’s not just jumping into things,” he said nudging her with an elbow.

“Oh, shut up,” she said shoving him. “Come on. Let’s get the rest of these guys so the police can take them into custody.” Matter-Horn waved her extractor in the air.

“Right,” Spike said nodding. “We’ll also have to grab Fili-Second. She looks like she’s about to burst.” He pointed to her on the ground still.

“Oooh, tummy fuuuull…” she groaned rubbing her swollen gut.

Author's Note

Alright, and that's the twenty-first chapter finished. It took me a bit of time to figure some things out, but I think I ironed it out.

Firstly, our heroes now have methods to dispel the magic on the Diamond Dogs. The devices Stygian made are basically flashlights he reconfigured to be able to extract the magic. I wanted them to take a few seconds so Twilight and Spike weren't just going around depowering the Dogs so easily. Otherwise the problems would just be solved immediately.

Pinkie of course doesn't need one herself. As demonstrated in the last chapter, she has no problem whipping out a guy's dick and sucking on it right there. Though, this could lead to problems. If pinkie could just give blowjobs to the Diamond Dogs to stop them, on top of being a speedster, what's stopping her from simply ending the conflict super fast? Well, that would be the limit of magic she can absorb. Every time Pinkie gives a Diamond Dog a blowjob to remove the magic she is taking it into herself. So, instead of her fellating all the Diamond Dogs in a matter of seconds, she can only take in so much before she has to release it.

Spike is also being equipped by Stygian. I want to eventually have Stygian act as a mentor to Spike, teach him how to fight and provide him with necessary equipment. It's gonna be after the Flim-Flam chapters. So, don't worry.

As many of you had already guessed, Stygian was quite the stud back in the day. so, expect the occasional scene with him and one of the Pillars. For those wondering, 'truncheon' refers to the multistaff Spike was using earlier in the story before he accidentally damaged it.

Somnambula is fun to write. I like to imagine her as being this woman who puts on this regal demeanor, but in reality she's just as thirsty for cock as Celestia is. I decided to give her fire manipulation because i believe there are some versions of sphynxes that breathe fire. Maybe i'm wrong? Anyway, she seems to sense something in Spike. Is she just desperate to take him for a ride, or will she find something out?

I don't really have much to say about the Diamond Dogs and Flim and Flam this chapter. I'm mostly concerned their hasty retreat doesn't feel too clunky. If it does, please tell me.

And with that, I bid you farewell. Thank you for taking the time to read this chapter. As always, please leave a comment below. I love hearing feedback from you guys. Tell me what you liked, what you didn't like, and what needs improvement.

Until next time.

Chapter 22: The Calm Before the Storm

Trixie stood in the Diamond Dogs base with her arms folded and her foot tapping. She had just listened to Rover’s recounting of the events that had happened and was in disbelief. Rover knelt before Trixie waiting for her to lash out at him.

“So, let me get this straight,” she finally said. “That loser was able to depower several Diamond Dogs? That shouldn’t be possible! I fucked the magic into you guys!”

“Like I said, Trixie. They were using these strange devices,” Rover said. “They looked like flashlights.”

“I don’t care what they looked like! What I want to know is where she got them?!” Trixie yelled. Her body quivered with anger, causing her breasts to jiggle. “She must have someone helping her.”

“Well, yeah…” Rover said with a confused look. “She has those two others who fight with her.”

“No, not them! The person who’s been helping her with the Ourania business!” she spat. “This person clearly knows a lot about the magic and how it affects people. Matter-Horn has an experienced Ourania guiding her and is now providing her with tools to oppose us. That second-rate could pose a bigger threat than we imagined…”

Rover watched as Trixie talked to herself. She tended to do this whenever she was stressed, and he found it was best to just let her keep going. It could be anywhere from a few minutes to a few hours. Rover didn’t want to interrupt for fear he would be punished in some way but had something to ask of her.

“Trixie?” he said gently hoping to ease her out of the rant.

“Yes, Rover? What is it?”

“Um…the Terminus brothers want to know if you could provide more Diamond Dogs?” he said bracing for the worst.

Trixie sighed and rubbed her eyes. This whole ordeal with the scam artists was becoming more of a headache than she liked. She had hoped this would’ve been done by now. After a few moments she looked up at Rover and said, “Fine, tell the two imbeciles they can have more Diamond Dogs. The sooner we put this mess behind us the better.”

Rover nodded and left. Trixie shook her head. She wanted to scream but held it in. “Lavender! Fuchsia! Where are you? We need to talk!” The magician moved to the next room looking for her assistants. She found Ma Diamond leaning against the wall with a glass of scotch in her hand.

“Running into trouble, balloon tits?” she said swirling her liquor.

“Nothing for you to worry about, old lady,” she said giving the woman a sideways glance. “Just a minor hiccup.”

“I hope my boys are being taken care of. They mean the world to me.”

“Hmph,” Trixie scoffed and spotted the two women.

“What’s up, Trix?” Lavender said.

“Yeah, I was about to take three guys at once,” Fuchsia said with a disappointed look.

“Ugh,” Ma Diamond grumbled and left the room.

Trixie looked at her two lovely assistants and said, “That loser, Matter-Horn is giving us more trouble. So, we need to do things a little differently.”

At the library, Twilight helped Raven reorganize the books. Several of the shelves were bare as the two women stacked books onto carts. The sound of books slapping against each other, and wheels squeaking echoed throughout the library.

Twilight furrowed her brow and made a face. She had grabbed a book off the shelf and just stared at it for some time. Eventually, she marked the book down on a piece of paper and set it aside with the rest. Twilight reached for the next book and let out a sigh.

“Something the matter, Miss Stellanis?” Raven said turning to the younger woman. “You’ve been sighing an awful lot this morning.”

“I’m fine,” she said. “I’m just worried is all. About Love Bunny, the Diamond Dogs, all of it. This kind of stuff usually relaxes me. But right now, I’m just feeling stressed.”

Raven set down the tablet she was holding and walked over to the younger woman. “Why don’t we take a short break? I’ll prepare us some tea. How does that sound?”

Twilight was about to refuse but changed her mind. “Actually, that does sound good.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~

In the break room and makeshift kitchen, Raven poured tea and brought it to the table Twilight was sitting at. The young librarian thanked her and took a sip.

“I might not be the conversationalist that Mistress is,” Raven started as she stirred her tea, “But I can listen. So, what seems to be troubling you?”

Twilight looked at the swirling contents of her cup and sighed. “I know I’m gonna sound like a broken record, but I didn’t think things would be this way when I took the job,” she said. Twilight sipped her tea and continued. “I just thought it would be normal librarian stuff. Organize the catalog, keep track of borrowed material, and so on. Never in my life did I think I would be flung into this secret world with sex powers, fighting hulked out bank robbers, and trying to stop some maniac from doing whatever crazy scheme she has in mind.” She finished her tea and set the cup aside. “I’m just feeling a bit overwhelmed. Is it wrong of me to want things to go back to before I started working here?”

Raven smiled at Twilight and said, “It's perfectly fine to feel that way. I remember when I first started working for Mistress things were quite hectic.”

“Really? How so?” Twilight asked her, listening intently.

“Well, I had just finished my training as an Ourania, and had been assigned to work for Mistress and her sister here in the city. As you have undoubtedly guessed, Mistress can be a bit much. They had gone through a number of assistants before I arrived.” She paused for a moment before continuing. “The library was a mess. Mistress would just use it as a cover for her identity. Even her sister, who was the stricter of the two, had no real interest in this place. Getting everything in order took some time. Luckily for them, I am all about organization. In a month’s time, I had this place in order and running smoothly.”

“How long have you been with Celestia?”

“It’ll be fifty years this fall,” Raven said taking a sip from her tea. “There have been some trying times, but I loved every minute of it. To be honest, when you started here, I thought things would be…quieter. But there was the incident, and you turned out to be an Ourania. Fate has a funny way of doing things.”

Twilight nodded and then said, “You mentioned her sister. What happened to her?”

“That’s not my place to tell,” she said shaking her head. “When Mistress is ready, she’ll let you know. She’ll let you know everything”

The young librarian gave Raven a look but shrugged it off.

“So, what’s your brother up to?”

“I think he’s in his room right now,” Twilight said as she stood up. “Lord knows what he’s doing in there.”

“I have an idea.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Sitting on his bed, Spike flipped through the comic books he brought with him, and the ones Rainbow Dash let him borrow. He had been searching for an answer to their current problem, or at least a hint in the right direction. But after going over everything he had he was no closer to a breakthrough. Even the issues with the sexy witches weren’t any help. Feeling frustrated, Spike flung himself back onto his bed.

“God! How do they make it look so easy?” he said rubbing his eyes. “It seems like such a simple thing to stop the bad guys. Why is it so difficult?”

As Spike lay on his bed talking to himself, his phone began to ring. He checked and saw it was Lily. With not much else to do he answered.

“Hi Spike!” Lily said energetically as her bright face appeared on his screen. “Hope this isn’t a bad time.”

“Hi, Lily,” he said sitting up. “No, it’s alright. Nothing doing right now. What’s up?”

“Inky and I just wanted to say hi. We’ve been missing you soooo much,” she said turning the screen to show the tall busty woman.

“Hi,” Inky said.

“Hey, it’s nice to see you, Inky,” Spike said waving.

“So, what are you up to right now?”

“Uh, just trying to figure out how to stop the Diamond Dogs,” Spike said. “It’s not been easy. They’ve been beefed up by Trixie's group and now they’re riding around on that huge machine.”

“You’ll figure something out,” Lily said cheerfully. “You’re, like, super cool, and stuff. You go out and fight those awful baddies. Plus, you got that incredible dick.”

Inky poked her head into the frame and nodded. “Uh-huh.”

“Thanks ladies,” he said blushing lightly. “It’s nice to hear, but I know you’re just saying that because you want this.” He moved the phone down to focus on his crotch.

“I mean, that’s not the only reason…” Lily said.

“(sigh) I don’t know. I just feel like dead weight,” he lamented. “I don’t have any powers. I don’t have magic like Twilight, or whatever crazy stuff Pinkie has. I’m not even some tech wizard like Mr. Sciuto. I just…feel…useless.”

“Aawww, you’re not useless, Spikey,” Lily said pushing her breasts together. “You help out all the time. I heard you, like, totally saved Twilight one time.”

“Saving sounds a bit extreme,” Spike said shrugging. “I’ve certainly been there for support.”

Lily sat there for moment, thinking. After a bit she stood up. “Hold on. I know what you need.” The screen shook as she set the phone down. Lily moved back and pulled Inky into frame. She pushed the tall goth down on the bed.

“What are you doing?” Spike asked raising an eyebrow.

“Hush, hush. Just gimme a sec…” Lily took off her clothes until she was just in her underwear then moved behind Inky. “You see these, Spike?” she said reaching around and grabbing Inky’s breasts. Lily groped them and her small hands sunk into the soft flesh. “I know you want to get your hands on them.”

Inky let out a little moan as Lily worked her large tits. Her face began to flush, and she threw her head back.

“Oh, by ‘what I need’ you meant sexy time with Inky,” Spike said rolling his eyes. “I thought you were gonna-.”

Lily’s gem glowed and Inky’s shirt began to undo itself. In a few seconds, her top and bra were off, her huge boobs exposed. Without missing a beat, Lily turned her head and pressed her lips to Inky’s. she moved her hands faster. Inky had her hand between her legs and was working her fingers.

“H-hey, slow down a bit. No need to go so fast,” Spike said. He had a hand down his pants and was furiously trying to unclasp the ring he had on.

Pulling away from the woman, Lily looked to the phone and smiled. “You like that?” she said moving to Inky’s side. “Then how about this?” Lily grabbed Inky’s shoulders and pushed her to the bed and they began making out. Lily had Inky’s breasts in her hands again, and she had Lily’s plump ass in hers.

Spike nearly sprained his wrist, but he finally got the cock ring off. His penis stiffened and he fumbled to get his pants off. “So, you ladies think you could record some stuff for me?”

“We’ll, mmm, do just, mmm, that,” Lily said kissing the submissive woman.

“Uh, mmm, huh,” Inky echoed.

Rover entered the Terminus brothers’ hideout and pulled the camo-cloak off. Several Diamond Dogs were seen throughout the building as he made his way to the back. Rover found Flim was sorting through the piles of cash they had stolen and was wrapping them up in huge blocks. Flam was on top of the machine tinkering with it.

“Trixie said she’ll provide more Diamond Dogs for you,” he said.

“Good, good,” Flim said without looking at him. “We’ll have you compensated, don’t worry.”

“So, what are you doing?” he said looking around. Most of the equipment was gone and nearly all the money was neatly stacked next to the machine.

“We’re packing up,” Flim said as he wrapped another stack of money. A waiting Diamond Dog picked up the stack and set it with the others. “Our boat comes this afternoon, so, we’re shipping out. Getting everything ready.”

“Where are you going?”

“Some place tropical. Where the women are plentiful and the liquor flows like water,” he said. Flim looked up and turned to Flam. “How goes the maintenance, brother?!”

“All good! This baby’ll be flying down the street!” he answered pulling his head out of the engine.

“When will you be finished?!”

“Shouldn’t be long now!” Flam levitated a toolbox to himself. “We’ll be able to make a speedy get away if we need to!”

“Excellent!” Flim turned back to Rover and said, “We’ll be leaving after sunset. So, while you wait, help get this stuff loaded into the machine. There’s more than just the cash. Some of it is fragile. So, be careful.”

“ANYONE NEED SOME HEAVY LIFTING DONE?!!” Fido shouted as he entered the room.

“Fido!! You’re here!” Rover said running over to him. “You feeling better?”

“Yup. Lavender patched me up real good.” Fido flexed his arms to show off his good health. “I got the Diamond Dogs they asked for with me,” he said hooking a thumb over his shoulder.

“If you two are done with your reunion, we have things that need to be loaded into the machine!” Flim yelled across the room.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

On the roof of a building across the street, a Maretropolis police officer was observing the block. They had received information about the large machine driving down this street but not where precisely it was. After nearly a week of stakeout, they finally got something. From atop the building, he watched as at least a dozen Diamond Dogs entered an abandoned fire house.

The officer grabbed his radio and said, “This is officer Bolt. I’m here doing the stakeout for the Diamond Dog investigation. I have confirmation on their location. I repeat, I have confirmation on their location. They’re at the old Maretropolis Firehouse. Send as many units as possible.”

The police precinct was buzzing as nearly every officer was preparing to take down the Diamond Dog operation. They strapped on body armor and readied heavy artillery.

“I WANT EVERY OFFICER USING LARGE CALIBUR ROUNDS!! THESE MUTTS CAN SHRUG OFF REGULAR BULLETS LIKE THEY WERE FLIES!!” Sergeant Magnus barked to the precinct. “BRING TEAR GAS! BRING KNOCKOUT GAS! WE’RE TAKING NO CHANCES!! THIS MAY BE THE ONLY OPPORTUNITY WE GET TO STOP THESE MAD DOGS!!!”

“Geez, your uncle is really getting fired up,” Brawly said to Flash as the suited up.

“Yeah, he’s probably just excited for some major action,” he said. “I just hope this goes smoothly.”

“Maybe we should tell our ‘super friends’ about this? It might be good to have them there.”

Flash looked sideways at his partner. “And how exactly am I supposed to do that? It’s not like I can just call them.”

Raven’s chest began to vibrate, and she pulled her phone out of her cleavage. “Hello, this is Raven Inkwell,” she answered her phone. “Yes. Uh-huh. Really, they are? This is happening right, now? Alright, I’ll let them know. Thank you.” Raven ended the call and stuffed her phone back down her cleavage.

“What was that about?” Twilight asked as she set a stack of books onto the cart.

“That was from a friend in the MPD,” she said. “They found where the Diamond Dogs are hiding and are sending a lot of officers to apprehend them.”

“We have to go!” Twilight said dropping everything she was holding. “They won’t stand a chance against those brutes!”

“I agree. Go tell your brother and Miss Pie of the situation,” Raven said as they moved through the library. “I’m going to inform Mistress about it as well.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Twilight transformed and ran up the flight of stairs to Spike’s bedroom. She burst through the door and shouted, “SPIKE, GET YOUR OUTFIT ON!! WE’RE GONNA-OH GOD! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!!” The young superhero turned away at the sight in front of her.

Spike was sprawled out on his bed with his pants off and one hand on his cock. He was furiously masturbating and had his phone up to his face. Upon Twilight suddenly entering his room, Spike scrambled to wrap the sheets around his lower body. “You could knock next time!”

“Why were you doing that?!”

[Is that Twilight?] Lily’s voice came from Spike’s phone. [Hey, girl! It’s been a while. How you doing?]

“Really? You of all people are going to ask that?”

“Let’s not talk about this! We have more important business,” Twilight said holding her hands up.

“More important than what I’m doing now?”

[We should hang out some time. We could talk about guys, different techniques…]

“Yeah! They found where the Diamond Dogs are hiding!”

Spike paused for a moment, surprised by what she had said. “Shit, Twilight. Why didn’t you lead with that?” he said jumping off his bed and bounding over to his wardrobe. “About time we got some good news.”

“We can finally stop their criminal activity. So, hurry up and get dressed. I’m going to tell Pinkie.”

“Alright, gimme a minute,” Spike said pulling his costume out. Twilight left his room, and he shook his head. “Man, talk about being blue-balled,” he said turning back to his phone. “Alright, ladies. I gotta go. But I want you two to record that video, okay? Gonna finish what I started when I get back.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Twilight shook her head in exasperation as she left Spike’s room. After pushing the thought of her brother engaging in such activities, she proceeded to contact her other crime fighting partner. “Hey, Pinkie? You there?”

{YEPPERS!!} Pinkie’s squeaky voice rang in her head. {Just putting the finishing touches on this cake.}

“Well, hurry up and finish. We’ve got work to do.”

{Ooh, are the Diamond Dogs attacking again?}

“Even better. Their hideout has been found. We’re gonna put a stop them.”

{Sounds like fun! Gimme a minute, and I’ll be over there. Do you know where it is?}

“Raven said it’s the old Maretropolis Firehouse. Do you know where that is?”

{Oh, yeah! I know that place. See you there in five-no, three minutes}

“Alright, Matter-Horn out.”

Matter-Horn warped herself and Spike to the abandoned firehouse. The street had been blocked off and there were dozens of Maretropolis police surrounding the place.

“This place looks so innocuous,” Spike said looking at the building. “Wouldn’t guess someone was in there.”

“Isn’t that the point?” Matter-Horn said to him. “It’s not like these people are going to have a giant flashing sign on display. As much as I’d like that…” she mumbled the last bit.

They approached the police and got many strange looks from them. Brawly nudged Flash when he spotted the costumed heroes.

“I thought you said you couldn’t contact them?”

“I can’t,” he said scratching his head. “Not sure how they knew to be here.”

“Lucky guess?”

As they two detectives discussed amongst each other, Matter-Horn and Spike walked up to them. She and Flash briefly locked eyes before looking away. Spike and Brawly looked at them then just shrugged.

“Ahem, so, what’s the situation, detective?” Matter-Horn asked.

“Right. So…” Flash started. “…We have the building surrounded. On the signal, we’re going to storm the place. With you here that should seriously help us. By the way, where’s the other one?” he looked around for their speedster.

“Don’t worry, she’ll be here soon,” Matter-Horn said confidently.

As if on cue, Fili-Second zoomed right up to them. She stopped suddenly and her soft body jiggled. “Alright, I’m here. Hope I’m not too late!”

“Nope, you’re right on time,” she said smiling. “Now, let’s talk about that signal. What is it and who’s giving it?”

“That would be me!” a man’s voice said behind them.

Matter-Horn, Fili-Second, and Spike all turned to see a police officer in his fifties with bright red hair that was greying.

“Sergeant! These are the-,” Flash started to say before he was cut off.

“I know damn well who they are!” Magnus barked. “See ‘em on the news all the time. From the looks of it, you three are the only ones who’ve done anything to the Diamond Dogs.”

“Yeah! we’re all, like, POW! And WHAMMO!!” Fili-Second said punching the air.

“Right… Much as I dislike the vigilante angle, I’ll take whatever help we can get,” Magnus said giving the plump speedster a look. “With you here, we may actually stand a chance against these maniacs.”

“Geez, sarge. Thanks for the vote of confidence,” Brawly joked.

Ignoring him, Magnus continued. “There’ll be a slight change of plans. You will lead the charge. The Maretropolis police will lend support. Be ready. We start this in five minutes.”

“Alright, thank you,” Matter-Horn said, and Magnus walked away. “Well, he is certainly a fun guy.”

“That’s Flash’s uncle for ya,” Brawly said sardonically. “Life of the party and laughs all around.”

“Wait, he’s your uncle?” Matter-Horn said turning to him.

“Flash Magnus Samnite,” the detective said flatly.

“Oh, that’s the Samnite she was talking about,” Spike mumbled to himself.

“He can be a hardass. Real stickler for rules and protocol, but he’s a good cop,” Flash said. “He’ll get the job done.”

“So, anything else we should know?”

“Just that we have officers who are going to enter from the opposite side,” Flash said. “Hopefully we can block off their exit route. Other than that, just be ready to move.”

Matter-Horn nodded and the three of them got into position. “Remember, Fili-Second,” she said to her portly partner, “only depower at most four at a time. Then transfer the power to him here…” she hooked a thumb at Spike, “…Or one of the police officers. Whoever’s closest.”

“Okie dokie!” Fili-Second said loudly, saluting.

“Just ‘him’,” Spike said giving her a look.

“You still don’t have a name!”

“I’m working on it!”

The busty superheroine rubbed her eyes. Twilight was tired. She had spent several sleepless nights worrying about the next attack from these lunatics. It wasn’t helped by Celestia’s constant nagging about her lessons. “Let’s just hope this goes without a hitch. After we that, we can focus our efforts on stopping Love Bunny and her group of weirdos.”

An alarm went off in the firehouse, and Flim checked went to check the security cameras. “Someone tripped the proximity sensor.”

“Probably just some punk,” Flam said without looking up. “They’ll go away once they get close to the warding charm.”

Flim looked over the surveillance and his face went pale. “Uh…brother? How soon can you get that thing running?”

“About ten minutes,” he said looking up. “Why?”

“Better make it five! We’ve got company!” Flim looked through all the surveillance cameras to see that the building was practically surrounded by the police. He spotted Matter-Horn and the other two and gritted his teeth. “Well?! Don’t just stand there gawking!” he shouted at the Diamond Dogs. “Start piling as much cash and valuables into the machine!!”

The Diamond Dogs snapped out of their stupor and started grabbing piles of money. Flam scowled and continued working. Flim walked around the room zapping the walls with his magic. Once done, he pulled out his phone and called someone.

“Hello? How close are you to the city?” he said checking his watch. “Can you be here in twenty minutes? We’ll throw in an extra two million. Uh-huh? Uh-huh? No, thirty is fine. We can make it work. Alright, good.” Flim ended the call and stuffed his phone in his pocket. He checked his watch again and frowned. “It’s gonna be a long thirty minutes.”

“What’s the deal?!” Flam shouted across the room.

“The boat’ll be here in thirty minutes! I reinforced the barriers around the room, but they’ll last us about ten!”

“Shit!” Flam cursed. “Alright! You just focus on the loot and keeping them out as long as possible!”

“That’s what I was already doing,” he said under his breath.

Fido approached Flim with a large box in his arms. “Um…Mr. Terminus? What should I do with this stuff?” he said showing him the box.

“Just toss it in with the rest of the stuff.” Flim said. Something caught his eye, and he stopped the towering man. “Wait! I’ll just take this. Something this delicate needs to be handled carefully.” He reached into the box and pulled out what appeared to be an ostrich egg. Except, it was covered in soot and glowing embers.

“What is it?” Fido said dumbfounded.

“That, my large friend, is something worth a shitload of money,” he said levitating a wooden crate lined with straw to himself. Flim gently placed the egg inside and sealed the crate shut. “That alone can be sold for half a billion dollars.”

Fido looked at Flim for a second, confused by what he heard. “If it’s worth so much, then how come you don’t just sell that? Seems easier than stealing all this money.”

“Heh heh. Oh, dear Fido,” Flim said placing the crate in the box Fido was carrying. “Two reasons. One: we have to find the right buyer. Can’t just go up to any random schmuck and say ‘Hey, want this priceless object?’ now, can we? Two; it’s always good to have more money.”

Mulling it over for a few moments, Fido eventually nodded in agreement. “Yeah, I guess you’re right.”

“Of course, I am. Now, back to work.”

Outside the firehouse, everyone waited with bated breath for Sergeant Samnite’s signal. Matter-Horn was charging her gem, ready to blast open the door. Fili-Second jogged in place, causing her body to jiggle wildly. Spike rechecked his utility belt to make sure he was fully stocked.

The police all shifted nervously at the sight of the superheroes casually standing with them ready to strike. The stupendously endowed women with the practically exposed tits and asses. Many of them did their best to just look straight ahead, but this proved difficult. Flash felt especially awkward considering the time they made out in public.

Just then, Magnus’s radio crackled.

[Sergeant? There’s a fortified barrier around the back part of the building.]

“That’s probably where they’re holed up,” he said grabbing his radio. “Get working on it when I give the signal. We’ll try to breach it from our end.”

[Roger that, sir.]

Magnus turned to Matter-Horn, who gave him a small nod. He inhaled then exhaled. “NOW!!!”

At that, Matter-Horn released the magic she had been charging and blasted a large hole in the front.

Author's Note

Alright, and with that, chapter 22 is done.

To be honest, I don't have too much to say about this chapter. It was mostly just setting up for the next chapter, the thrilling confrontation with the Diamond Dogs and Flim and Flam. It's going to be the final chapter of this arc, so, it's likely going to be longer. Be ready for that.

We do have some Spike stuff that I hope you like. I wanted to start touching on him feeling inadequate around all these super powered people. I also have something planned with him, Lily, and Inky. So, fully expect to see that pay off in the future.

Well, that's all for now. Thanks for taking the time to read this chapter. Be sure to leave a comment. I always welcome feedback. Please tell me what works, what doesn't work, and what needs improvement.

See you next time.

Chapter 23: I am Matter-Horn

The wall of the firehouse exploded inward, and the Diamond Dogs recoiled at the flying debris. A moment later, a couple cannisters spewing fumes were thrown in. The room filled with a pungent smell. Every Diamond Dog nearby immediately began to tear up and cough. Their eyes bloodshot and their nostrils inflamed as the gas spread throughout the room. They howled in pain and fell to the floor.

“OH, GOD! WHAT IS THAT?!”

“I CAN’T…COUGH, COUGH, COUGH!! I CAN’T SEE!!”

“IT’S IN MY NOSE!! FUCK!! IT’S IN MY NOSE!!!”

The Diamond Dogs rolled around on the floor clawing at their faces. As the fumes and dust settled, the police and superheroes charged in. Matter-Horn had cast a charm on everyone to protect them from the tear gas allowing them to move unimpeded.

With their hulking adversaries momentarily incapacitated, the three superheroes went around depowering as many as they could. Matter-Horn and Spike were able to revert half a dozen within a minute, and Fili-Second got another four.

The police filed in and handcuffed the Diamond Dogs who were back to normal. Sergeant Samnite entered and surveyed the room. “ALRIGHT! YOU ALL KNOW THE DRILL!! DON’T APPREHEND ANYONE UNLESS THOSE THREE HAVE CHANGED THEM BACK TO NORMAL!!!” he hollered to the room. Samnite pumped his shotgun and fired on one of the Diamond Dogs who was getting up. While it didn’t do any serious damage, it did knock him back a bit.

Fili-Second zoomed over to Spike and quickly transferred the energy she collected to him. A blazing green aura swirled around him, and they went back to work. Spike took this opportunity to grab one of the Diamond Dogs and swing him around like a club. He slammed the hulking men around like ragdolls. Once they were out cold, he whipped out the extractor and depowered them. Fili-Second went and sucked out the magic from the remaining Diamond Dogs in the room. With Spike still empowered, she dashed over to the nearest officer.

“Hi there, cutie!” she said loudly as she undid his pants. “Don’t worry, this won’t take long.” Fili-Second took the man’s penis in a glowing hand and immediately got it erect. In a swift motion, she had him on the floor and was rapidly pumping her hips. The man moaned in ecstasy as Fili-Second moved. She felt like a living vibrator, it was unreal. The feel of her vagina around his cock, the softness of her plump body pressing down on him, the fast-paced vibrations. He could feel his mind going blank from pleasure. Just as he thought it wouldn’t stop, Fili-Second slammed her pelvis down on his and they both climaxed. Fili-Second let out a short moan as the officer barely had time to choke out a sound. “Alrighty, there you go! Have fun with it!” she shouted as she jumped off him and dashed across the room.

The officer stood up and noticed the cyan light enveloped him. He felt energized. He felt powerful. He turned around, ready to crack some skulls.

Matter-Horn magically bound the Diamond Dogs she finished off together for the police to handle. She looked around, pleased to see how quickly they had disposed of the criminals. “Okay, that’s all of them. Let’s move onto the next…” At that moment, a dozen more Diamond Dogs pushed their way into the front room with more still on the way. Matter-Horn groaned and shook her head. “OH, COME ON!! WE JUST TOOK DOWN LIKE TWENTY OF YOU!!” she shouted. “Fili-Second! Take a survey of the building. Find out how many more of these guys there are!”

“Okie doke!” the plump speedster said and zoomed further into the firehouse. A few seconds later she returned next to Matter-Horn, hot pink electricity crackling around her. “Okay, there’s like forty more of these big meanies. It might not be so bad, but there’s also a room I couldn’t get into. Heard a lot of people in there!”

“AARRGGH!! Alright, we’ll just deal with it,” Matter-Horn grumbled. “Dispel the magic and get back to work. Stand back, everyone! I need to clear a path for us to…”

“RAAAAAAAA!!!!!” the officer Fili-Second had empowered suddenly charged forward into the group of Diamond Dogs. He toppled a few of them over and began to wrestle one of them. “COME ON!! LET’S GO!!”

Matter-Horn stared at the scene before her, surprised. “…Okay, I guess that works too…” she said to herself. “Alright! We’re moving forward!!” she charged her gem and pushed back the rest of the Diamond Dogs.

“Damn! What the hell is happening out there?!” Flam shouted as he jumped off the machine. He moved over to his brother who was currently keeping an eye on the security cameras.

Flim cycled through the footage and smirked. “From the looks of it, a war,” he said clicking his tongue. He clicked on one camera feed and zoomed in. Matter-Horn and the others were making short work of the Diamond Dogs they came across. Support from the police certainly helped, the tear gas they brought proved incredibly affective.

“They’re tearing through them like tissue paper!” Flam cried out. He turned away and held his head. “And that fat one seems to be powering up the police as well. What the hell is even going on anymore?”

“Easy, brother,” Flim said putting a hand on his shoulder. “We’re almost out of this shithole. How are the repairs coming?”

“It’s done,” he said. “The machine is just warming up, now. That’s gonna be another ten or so minutes.”

“Alright. We can work with that,” Flim said turning to the room. Most of the stolen goods had been loaded into the back of the machine. There were still a few piles of cash that hadn’t been wrapped up, but they weren’t too concerned about that now. Getting out of the city was their first priority. The Diamond Dogs could have whatever they left behind.

Rover had seen Matter-Horn’s figure on the monitor and stopped what he was doing. He watched as that smug big-breasted bimbo took down his brothers. The scrawny one seemed to be faring better than he had before. And the fat one kept giving their power to the police. It made him sick. It made him angry. Rover narrowed his eyes and clenched his fists as he bared his teeth. A low rumble began to emanate from his chest as he watched.

Flim took notice of this and quickly moved over to Rover. “You seeing this?” he said in a low voice. “How they’re taking your brothers from you. They’ll take everything you’ve worked for. You’re angry, aren’t you? Furious,” Flim moved closer to the hulking man. “They want to take your happiness away. Hold onto that. Hold onto the rage that burns withing. And direct it at the people who wish to take what you hold dear.” Finished with what he had to say, Flim stepped away from Rover.

Hearing this, Rover began to growl more loudly. Fido and Spot stepped up next to him and started to growl as well.

“THAT’S RIGHT!! THEY’LL TAKE IT ALL AWAY FROM YOU!!” he shouted to the rest of the Diamond Dogs. They heard this and started to join in. “WHEN THEY COME THROUGH, DIRECT ALL YOUR HATE AT THEM!!!”

Soon the whole room was filled with the sound of the Diamond Dogs growling. A few of them even began to bark. The combined sound reverberated off the walls and caused the room to shake a little.

Flam moved over to his brother and whispered to him, “What do you think you’re doing? We still have things to pack away.”

Turning to his brother, Flim cracked a coy smile. “Giving us a head start.”

Magnus pumped his shotgun and fired at the nearest Diamond Dog, stunning him momentarily. Cursing under his breath that he was out of ammo; he dropped the gun and ran up to him. Magnus threw a punch at the Diamond Dog and the brute felt it. Not bothering to let the Diamond Dog get his bearings, the aged cop kept his assault up, alternating between hitting him in the face and the gut.

With his combat training and years of experience, Magnus began to push the Diamond Dog back. The other officers saw this and cheered him on. Pumped up by his subordinates, Magnus put more pressure on his attack. Yellow wings materialized, and he increased the intensity of his punches with pressurized wind. Magnus kept pushing him back until they were in an open area.

“Yeah! Go, sarge!”

“Kick his ass!”

“Show him the Maretropolis PD mean business!!”

The officers cheered.

The other Diamond Dogs saw one of their own being pummeled by an ordinary police officer and started to have second thoughts about fighting him. A few stopped in their tracks and watched in disbelief. A couple began to back away, possibly hoping they won’t be noticed. One outright ran away, whimpering as he fled.

Seeing that the Diamond Dog he was thrashing could barely stand anymore, Magnus wrapped his arms around him. “HARRRRGGH!!” he grunted trying to suplex the large man. However, his extreme size and weight made this difficult. Magnus fully manifested his wings and a whirlwind whipped up around him. He launched himself into the air with the Diamond Dog, arched over and slammed the hulking brute into the floor. Smashing his head into the concrete.

Magnus pulled himself out of the crater he made and prepared for another attack. The Diamond Dog twitched for a moment before slumping over. He nodded and turned to the other Diamond Dogs, who all flinched and started to flee.

“You three!!” he shouted, pointing the other officers. “Don’t let them get too far! But don’t follow them to a second location! This may not be all of them and they could have a second base!”

“SIR!” the three officers said in unison before chasing after the Diamond Dogs who escaped.

‘I doubt this is where the Diamond Dogs are actually hiding,’ Magnus thought to himself. ‘The Ourania who’s been supplying them with this power isn’t here. Nor is their pack leader. No, this is place is likely those two brothers’ hideout. Wherever their kennel is, it definitely has more Diamond Dogs. Trying to take on all of them and the crazed bimbo would be suicide. Even with the help from Celestia’s pupils.’

And officer came through a door and spotted Magnus. “Sir! There are more Diamond Dogs on the second floor!” he said running up to him.

Magnus looked around and saw two officers with glowing auras. “You two, with me!” he said turning to the door. “We have to clean out the trash!”

Outside of the firehouse, three psion officers were trying to undo the barrier that surrounded the one area. Sweat dripped down their faces as they worked. Even with Maretropolis Police Department’s best magic crackers working together, this proved difficult. On top of several layers of shielding, there were numerous firewalls and intricate magical weaving.

“AAAGH!!” one of them screamed as they received magical feedback. He turned away and grimaced, rubbing the gem in his forehead.

“You okay, there?” another asked, but didn’t break focus.

The officer shook his head and resumed work. “Yeah. Just hit a surge. Whoever set up this barrier knew what they were doing. This isn’t the work of some amateur. They’ve had professional training.”

“What? You thinking a former security worker?”

“Could be.”

“Quit talking and focus on opening this thing,” the third officer said. “We can ask them all about that stuff after we arrest them.”

The two officers grunted and returned to work.

Spike just finished depowering a Diamond Dog when three more rounded the corner. Just as he readied himself to fight, the green aura swirling around him dissipated. “Alright. Guess we’re doing this the regular way,” he said reaching for his utility belt.

K-ch. K-ch.

The mechanism on Spike’s belt jammed and he stood there in panic. “Dammit, not now,” he cursed under his breath, trying to fix the dispenser.

“Aww, what’s the matter? Your little toy broken?” one of the Diamond Dogs said in a cheeky voice.

“Why don’t you bring it here? I can fix it for you,” another said cracking his knuckles.

“Tch,” Spike clicked his tongue and moved his hand to the next slot. This was less desirable, but he could work with ‘option b’. A quick toss and they would be disoriented long enough for him to run in and use the extractor. He grabbed a capsule from his belt and held it firmly in his hand. Spike was about to throw the capsule when a fourth Diamond Dog snuck up behind him and grabbed him.

“Hey fellas! Look what I caught?!” he said lifting the costumed hero up.

“Good work, Roscoe. Now, we can beat this pest to a pulp.”

“Yeah, payback for putting our brothers behind bars!”

Spike tried to think of something to do, but it was difficult when you had the life squeezed out of you. Between the breathing in his ear of the Diamond Dog holding him and the jeering from the others, Spike had a hard time thinking. He was losing consciousness as his breathing became difficult. Spike nearly dropped the capsule in his hand. The capsule! He adjusted the small object in his hand, so it was between his fore finger and thumb. ‘Only one shot at this…’ he thought and squeezed his eyes shut.

With a flick of his thumb, the capsule flew through the air, but not very far. Thankfully, it didn’t have to. The silver object hit the floor and detonated with a bright flash and a loud bang. The Diamond Dogs were stunned and the one holding Spike dropped him. Spike had a terrible ringing in his ears, but he as still able to see. He grabbed the device from his belt and used it on the Diamond Dog behind him. he started to move towards the others but stumbled a bit. The flash-bang did more to him than he expected. He fiddled with the utility belt and managed to unjam it.

“So, you think you’re some kind of comedian?” he heard from one of the Diamond Dogs as his hearing came back. “Throwing crap like that around?”

“Not really,” Spike said shaking his head. “Got hit by it too.” He got his bearings and prepared to fight.

“What? Not gonna try that again?”

“In a closed space like this? Not a chance.”

“So, what? You gonna fight us? Now, that’s funny!”

Spike smirked and reared his arm back. “No, I’m gonna do…this!” he swung his arm and released the capsule he was holding. It hit the one Diamond Dog in the chest and orange goo erupted from it, trapping them.

“GAH! Fuck! Get this stuff offa me!!” the Diamond Dogs struggled in the pile of slime, but only made it worse.

Happy that things worked out, Spike casually strode over to them. He pulled out the extractor and held it right up to them.

“Hey! No, wait! Don’t do this!!” they screamed.

Spike chuckled and ignored their pleas. Three more Diamond Dogs out of commission. He was feeling pretty confident. Maybe they could stop their whole operation, he thought. That would be weight off all their shoulders. Spike stood up and turned around, only to be met with yet another Diamond Dog bearing down on him. He was poised to strike, and Spike had no way to react. “Oh, shit…” was all he said.

Standing there, waiting for the inevitable rush of pain, Spike watched in horror. However, that moment never came. The Diamond Dog seemed to be frozen. Spike wasn’t sure if he was already dead or simply experiencing his untimely demise in slow motion. Then, the Diamond Dog made a goofy face, as if he just heard good news. There was a flash of purple light, the man returned to normal and collapsed on the floor. Spike just stood there confused, unable to process what happened

“I’m dead,” he uttered to himself. “I’m dead, and the shock hasn’t hit me just yet…”

Then, Fili-Second jumped up in front of Spike. She bounced in place causing her plump body to jiggle about. Pink electricity crackled around her as she stretched. “Phew! Made it just in time!” she said loudly. “Been trying out that butt wiggle technique Lily showed me. It’s really effective and a lot of fun. I’ll have to let her know, later. Maybe she can try it out on you?” Fili-Second teased Spike, giving his arm a smack.

Spike’s brain took a moment to finally catch up. He snapped out of his trance-like state and checked himself. He was in fact, not dead. A little banged up from the fighting he’s been doing, but not dead. “I-I’m…alive?”

“Of course, silly!” Fili-Second said skipping around him. “I saw that big meanie about to turn you into ground beef, and swoosed on in and stopped him. Gave him the business end of my rear end.” She shook her butt and amidst the wobbling, Spike did spy a stain on the small of her back. “Oh, yeah. I’m getting kinda ‘full’. So, here ya go!”

Fili-Second suddenly grabbed Spike and pressed her lips to his. They were soft and moist, and she wasted no time pushing her tongue into his mouth, exploring it thoroughly. Her breath was hot and tasted faintly of cotton candy and fruit punch. She grinded against his leg and her hands caressed his back. Fili-Second wasn’t using magic on him, Spike had enough experience to know when they were. But he could feel the energy flowing around her. It felt like he was being wrapped in a warm, fluffy blanket.

After about a minute of making out and grinding, Fili-Second finally climaxed. Even with her mind filled with thoughts of fucking everything she could get her hands on she had enough sense to pull away from Spike so she wouldn’t spray all over his leg. Her feminine juices spilled onto the floor, and she gripped onto Spike for support until her orgasm had finished. He held her up so she wouldn’t fall. During the transferal Spike could feel Fili-Second’s orgasm flow through him. For a brief moment, the urge to run off and eat candy and fuck someone filled his mind. It passed and Spike returned to his senses.

“Phew! That was certainly a rush!” Fili-Second said hopping away from Spike. “You’re a pretty good kisser. You know that?”

“Uh, thanks…” Spike said shaking his head. Fili-Second’s orgasm may be done, but he could still feel it linger on him. “Probably all the practice I had with Lily and Inky. Oh, and Glory.”

“Man, Lily and Inky are sooo lucky!” she pouted while holding herself. “They got a total hunk like you. Oooh, makes me so jealous!”

Spike looked at her for a second before rolling his eyes. “Yeah, sure. Uh, hey. This feels like more than before,” he said noticing the energy she transferred to him was substantially more.

“Oh, yeah, that’s because that guy there was the fifth before I unloaded,” she said pointing to the Diamond Dog she twerked on. “I was about to find a cop to give it too when I saw this ruffian was gonna flatten you. So, I danced a little and stopped that from happening.”

“Huh. Well, thanks,” he said. “But don’t make it a habit. We know six is your limit. Can’t have you passing out on us in the middle of a fight.”

“Don’t worry. Not gonna let that happen!”

Matter-Horn moved through the halls of the firehouse, binding Diamond Dogs with magic and depowering them. Having the extractor certainly made things easier. While tying up the Diamond Dogs wasn’t always easy, especially when there were a lot of them moving around, knowing she could render them powerless put her at ease.

She rounded a corner, trying to find where the ringleaders were hiding, when she ran into six Diamond Dogs blocking her path. Matter-Horn charged her gem and was about to enchant the floor so they would sink into it. Right then, the wall behind her exploded and more Diamond Dogs pushed their way through the hole. Surrounded on either side, Matter-Horn clicked her tongue

“We can do this the easy way and you surrender now,” she said looking at her adversaries before her then over her shoulder at the ones behind her. “Or, the hard way, and I kick the snot out of you first.”

The Diamond Dogs all laughed in unison at her request. A few of them doubled over, and some slapped their knees.

“Ha ha ha! Little missy here thinks she can take all of us at once,” one of the said stepping forward. He looked down on Matter-Horn and sneered. “Ain’t that just cute? There’s like a dozen of us, and it’s a cramped hall. The odds aren’t in your favor.” He reached down and ran a hand across her cheek.

Matter-Horn just closed her eyes, moved a hand to her crotch, and increased the intensity on the vibrator in her pussy. With the surge of stimulation, she felt power course through her body. Her gem glowed brighter, and she started to radiate with energy. She opened her eyes and stared right at him

“Take your hand off my face before I remove it myself,” she said in a firm voice.

“Aww, what’s the matter? Kitty cat don’t like to be touched? Well, how do you like this?” he moved his hand down and grabbed her breast. “Ooh, very nice. I like ‘em big. Nice and soft.

The Diamond Dogs howled with laughter as one of their own played with the bimbo’s huge breasts. It was like a school yard of children watching one child pick on another. The Diamond Dogs behind her moved closer. The closest one reached out and slapped her plump ass.

Finally having enough, Matter-Horn let loose the magic she had been charging. It hit the one Diamond Dog square in the chest and sent him flying into three behind him. As soon as they hit the floor, magenta chains wrapped around them and bound them together. Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at the endowed superheroine. The confident and raucous looks gone from their faces, replaced with confusion and fear.

“Uh, hey…” one of them said. “I don’t remember Rover or the other two saying anything about her being this strong…”

A few of them stirred and started to back away. A beefier behind Matter-Horn pushed his way to the front of the group and growled. “This changes nothing!” he barked. “She just got lucky, and there’s still eight of us left!! SO, WHAT ARE WE WAITING FOR??!!”

“YEAH!! HE’S RIGHT!! LET’S FUCK HER UP!!!” other Diamond Dogs shouted getting pumped up. They began to bark and bump each other’s shoulders.

Matter-Horn sighed and shook her head. She charged her gem and turned to the five behind her. Facing the one Diamond Dog who riled up the others. “Well, we gonna do this, or what?” she said giving him a look.

“Oh, what’s this?” he said grinning. “You want to take us on? Think you can handle this many?” he leaned forward and got right in her face.

“I think I stand a good chance.”

Before anyone else moved, Matter-Horn shot the Diamond Dog in the face with her magic. The man recoiled and stumbled back a few feet. He regained his senses and started to charge the bimbo when he doubled over and laughed uncontrollably.

“HAHAHA…what…HAHAHA…what did you…HAHA…to me? HAHAHA!!!” he cried between laughing.

“Just a simple spell,” she said coyly. “I hope you aren’t too ticklish.”

“…You…HAHAHA…bitch!”

Matter-Horn smirked at the shaking mess on the floor and quickly bound him. It felt good to use her magic like this. Before coming to Maretropolis, the most she would use it for would be organization spells or for studying. Most recreational magic she would only bother to learn once then never try them again. Using her magic in combat against thugs like this was a rush.

“GET HER!!”

The Diamond Dogs screamed and rushed the bimbo. She hit the closest one in the eyes with a blinding spell, and he careened off to the side before smashing into the wall. The next one came barreling for her and she spun on her to dodge him. A quick blast of magic to his back sent him flying into the Diamond Dog in front of him. Three more leapt over their incapacitate brothers and charged forward. Matter-Horn zapped the floor beneath them. The Diamond Dogs ran as hard as they could but weren’t getting any closer. The area they were standing on was frictionless

The indigo-haired bimbo chuckled at the amusing sight of three burly men trying in vain to move from a spot. She looked past them and spotted one remaining Diamond Dog slowly backing away. There was a flash of magenta and Matter-Horn disappeared.

Looking around in a panic, the Diamond Dog tried to find the superheroine while trying to find a way to escape. He sniffed the air, hoping to track her that way, but her scent seemed to be all over the place. Unsure what to do, he turned only to find himself face to face with Matter-Horn.

“Boo!”

The Diamond Dog shrieked and fell back. Matter-Horn shook her head and let loose a wave of magic, pushing the Diamond Dogs down the hallway. The few that were still able to move struggled against the force but simply weren’t strong enough. At the end of the hallway was a cage of magic. Matter-Horn walked forward, keeping the pressure on until all of them were inside. The cage dissolved into a whirl of light before reshaping itself into shackles around the Diamond Dogs. They were all chained to the wall, unable to budge.

“Hold still, please,” Matter-Horn said marching up to them, holding the extractor in one hand. “It’s better if you don’t struggle.” A few minutes later, and they were back to normal. “Now, you don’t go anywhere.”

Matter-Horn continued through the firehouse until she came to a large door. She could feel an immense amount of magic from it and recognized a high-level barrier spell around the room behind the door.

“Hey, are you two still with me?”

{Yeppers!} Fili-Second said cheerfully.

{Yeah, still kicking these mutts around!} Spike said.

“Good,” Matter-Horn said as she examined the door. “Glad to hear you’re alright. Right now, I need you to come to the back of the building.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Spike and Fili-Second arrived at the door Matter-Horn was trying to open. Most of the Diamond Dogs had been dealt with, though a few had managed to escape. A handful of police officers showed up as well, with a couple of them still empowered by Fili-Second. Matter-Horn hugged her friends, relieved that they were both still alive and well.

“Hey, what’s up, fearless leader?” Spike asked.

“Before that, can I get one of those ‘pick-me-ups’?” Matter-Horn asked Spike. “Bit tired out from all this.”

“Yeah, hold on.” Spike reached into his utility belt and pulled out a small vial with bright pink liquid in it.

Matter-Horn took the vial and quickly swallowed the liquid. Instantly, she felt herself restored. The fatigue washed away, and her energy was back. “Whew, those really help.”

“You need one?” he asked Fili-Second.

“Nah, I’m good,” she said rubbing her belly. “All those Diamond Dogs have kept me nice and full. Mmmmm…” Fili-Second drooled as she thought about the dozens of Diamond Dogs she gave blowjobs to.

“Anyway, I called you here because I believe the people behind all the robberies are behind this door,” Matter-Horn said pointing. “However, I can’t get it open.”

“So, what’s the deal?” Spike said as the three of them stood in front of the door. “We got a door? We just break it down!”

“Yeah, easy-peasy!” Fili-Second said punching the air. “One quick punch or blast of magic should do it.”

Matter-Horn shook her head. “It’s not going to be that easy. This whole room has been fortifie with numerous high-level barrier spells. Punching it would just break your hand.”

“Ah, so this is the room my men mentioned earlier,” Magnus said as he arrived on the scene. “They told me right before the raid that there was a room barricaded with magic. Guess they haven’t been able to crack it.”

“Are they still working right now?” Matter-Horn asked him.

Magnus grabbed his radio. “Officer Spark. How goes taking this barrier down?”

[Not good, Sir!] a female voice crackled on the radio. [Whoever set this barrier up had extensive knowledge of spellcraft. This isn’t some forcefield any psion could erect. These people aren’t ordinary civilians.]

“Yeah, I figured as much,” Magnus mumbled to himself. “Alright, keep working on it.”

Matter-Horn’s gem glowed, and she surveyed the barrier. After a few seconds, she turned around and shook her head in frustration. “It’s no use. This thing was done by an expert. Intricately woven and constantly changing. If I had a day, I could probably break it…”

“I got a gut feeling we don’t have that kinda time!” Magnus loudly talked over her. “DAMMIT!!” he turned and punched a hole in the wall.

“Sarge, calm down. We’ll figure it out,” Flash said.

The situation looked bleak. Even with them depowering and arresting numerous Diamond Dogs, there was still the matter of the two who were behind all this. Matter-Horn wracked her brain for what she could do but came up with nothing. They could wait them out. It was unlikely they could hole themselves up in that room for too long. But she figured they had a contingency for something like this. Matter-Horn looked around trying to come up with something. She saw the hole in the wall, then spotted Spike and the officers who were still cloaked in magic.

“I got an idea,” she said.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Matter-Horn instructed Spike and the officers who had been empowered with magic to go around on either side of the room’s exterior. She had also told the psions who were trying to crack the barrier to keep at it and to brace themselves. Meanwhile, she moved to the wall opposite the psions. With everyone in place, Matter-Horn began blasting the giant double doors with a huge amount of magic.

The psions on the other side all flinched at the sudden surge of magic that was coming from the other side, but they didn’t break concentration. One of them fell to his knee but kept up his magic.

“Phew! Can’t believe there’s someone with that kind of power,” he said.

“I know, it’s kinda scary,” another said. “These people are on a whole different level.”

“Less talk, more work,” officer Spark said.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Inside the room, everyone felt the floor began to shake. The walls vibrated violently and the air around them started to distort. The Diamond Dogs stopped growling and looked around. Flim and Flam looked at each other and nodded. They stopped filling the holding tank with money and climbed into the machine. Flim pressed a couple buttons and the holding tank closed shut. Flam checked the gauges and throttled the engine a bit.

Rover turned and saw them climbing into the machine. “Hey! What’s going on?! What’re you doing?!”

“We’re getting the hell out of here!” Flim shouted over the roar of the engine. “That barrier’s coming down, and we want to be moving when that happens!”

Flam pointed to the piles of cash that littered the floor and said to the Diamond Dogs, “You can have whatever money’s leftover! It’s chump change to us, now!” He pressed a few more buttons on the control panel and set the machine to overdrive. “Just make sure to keep these pests off our backs until we can leave the city!!”

Hearing this, Rover nodded and turned to his brothers. “Alright! You five,” he pointed to a few Diamond Dogs, “Bag up as much of that cash as you can. You five!” he pointed to three more Diamond Dogs. “Over to that door! Be ready to attack! The rest of you! With me!”

As the Diamond Dogs moved about the room, Flim and Flam sealed themselves inside the machine. Even with this minor hiccup, everything was going smoothly. Flim hit a few buttons on his control panel and prepped the drill. The room was shaking violently and the computers they had set up fell off the tables.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Outside, Matter-Horn maintained the stream of magic and monitored the condition of the barrier. With the two opposing forces of inequal power pushing on it, she could feel it wavering. After a few minutes of continually barraging it, she began to oscillate the intensity of her blast.

Flash moved closer to Matter-Horn and watched in awe as someone as ridiculous looking as her was not only helping them but was stupendously powerful as well. It was both incredible and terrifying to think that someone like her was in the city. And that there were more like her

“What exactly are you doing?” he asked her.

“Guh! Right now, I’m trying to concentrate!” she grunted. “Keeping a flow of magic going while changing its frequency is no easy feat. But I take it you don’t mean that.” She saw him shake his head and continued. “Basically, we’re going to disrupt the barrier by applying differing magical pressure on all sides. Me and the other psions are currently bombarding it with magic to force as much of the power to two places, weakening it on the other sides. Normally, even if a powerful psion were to strike the weakened part with a strong blast of magic, it wouldn’t budge it. But we’re in a unique position with the people my partner has empowered!”

{Hey, Matter-Horn?} Spike called to her. {How much longer? One of the officers just lost his juice over here. And I don’t know how much longer I have.}

“…Little more…!” she grunted. Matter-Horn could feel the barrier weakening, she just needed to keep the pressure on. It was almost there. “Come on. Just a little more…Ah!” she signaled to Flash, and he held up his radio to her mouth. “NOW!!!”
~~~~~~~~~~~~

Spike and the officers heard Matter-Horn’s orders, and all struck the barrier at once. There was a ‘THONG’ at the moment of impact, and they felt the vibrations through the entire bodies. For half a second it seemed as if it didn’t do anything. Then, cracks began to form in the barrier before it ultimately shattered.

Everyone cheered then quickly readied themselves. Matter-Horn emptied another vial and blasted the double doors open. Spike punched a hole in the wall. Inside, they found about twenty Diamond Dogs still able to fight. A handful of them were scooping piles of money into large sacks, but they stopped what they were doing and faced the police.

[Well, sorry that you went through all the trouble to come see us, but we really have to be going!] Flam said over the speaker.

[It really has been a…blast! AHAHAHAHAH!!] Flim added.

Everyone looked at the machine as it just remained still. For a few moments, nothing happened as everyone just awkwardly stood around. Then, there was a low hum followed by a high-pitched noise. Matter-Horn and the police officers were confused. Were the brothers trying to send a signal to someone. However, Spike’s eyes widened in fear.

“I know that sound,” he said under his breath. “FILI-SECOND!!! GET THE OFFICERS OUT OF THE WAY!!!”

“Already on it!!” she shouted as she zoomed past him.

Fili-Second had rushed back outside and around the building to the three psions. She grabbed them and leapt as far as she could. No sooner had they hit the ground did an enormous orange beam of light blow through the double doors there.

FWOOOOOOM!!!!!

“Ow! My leg!” one of the officers groaned as he rolled over.

“Your leg? My arm! Pretty sure it’s dislocated!” the other retorted.

“Holy shit!!” officer Spark cried out.

The blast from the excavation drill not only blew a giant hole in the doors, it also levelled six of the buildings on that block. A smoldering mess was left behind, with a few piles of rubble.

[(PHWEEEE) Ain’t that something?] Flim whistled over the speaker. [And that was just with forty percent output!]

[Really? Only that much?] Flam said. [Well, people will think twice before messing with us, now! So, let’s be on our way!]

Flam throttled the engine and the machine rolled forward with incredible speed. The Diamond Dogs still standing around leapt out of the way as it crashed through the hole in the wall and turned onto the street.

The police filed into the room and started blasting the Diamond Dogs. Fili-Second wasted no time and was already sucking magic out of them. Matter-Horn began chasing after the brothers but had her path blocked by several Diamond Dogs. She was about to blast them, when Spike rushed in and delivered a drop, toppling them over.

“What’re you doing?” he asked her, standing up.

“I’m going after them!” she pointed. “You and Fili-Second stay here and clean up the rest.”

“Are you sure you’re up for this?” he said putting his hands on her shoulders.

“…No, but someone’s gotta do it,” she said in a nervous voice. “Dammit! Why does it have to be me?”

Spike gave Matter-Horn a quick hug. “That’s what it means to be a hero. Doing the right thing, even against your better judgement.”

“My judgement is telling me I should’ve stayed in Coltifornia,” she grumbled.

“Hahaha! Go! We can handle things from here.”

She nodded and turned to the giant hole in the side of the building. “You two come find me when you’re done here,” she said charging her gem. “I have a feeling I won’t be able to do this on my own.”

“Alright, be safe.”

Matter-Horn ran out the giant hole and leapt up high in the air. She spotted the machine a few blocks down and moving much faster than she had seen before. A quick flash, and she teleported to its location. “HI! I’M GOING TO HAVE TO ASK YOU TO PLEASE PULL OVER!!” she shouted.

[What the…? Where did you come from?] Flim said doing a double take.

[Never mind that, brother! Just get rid of her!]

[Right! Gimme a sec…]

Flim fiddled with the controls and the claw arm unfolded itself. He maneuvered it in an attempt to knock the pesky superheroine off the machine.

“Whoa! Easy with that thing! You’ll hurt someone! Namely me!” she shouted jumping out of the arm’s way.

[GRR! Hold still, will ya?!] Flim swung the arm around and caught Matter-Horn off guard.

The busty heroine was hit by the mechanical arm and swept off the machine. She watched in horror as the asphalt came rushing up to her at a frightening speed. Matter-Horn’s mind went blank, and she couldn’t do anything. She closed her eyes waiting for the dreadful impact but suddenly found herself scooped up.

“Need a hand?!” a familiar voice said.

Matter-Horn opened her eyes and looked up. “Detective Valerius!!” she said, feeling both relieved and confused. “What are you doing here?”

“My job!!” he said flying after the speeding machine. “And saving your butt, it would seem!”

“Thank you! Now! Get in close to that thing!!”

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Rover, Fido and Spot looked around at the wreckage. Everything was a mess. More and more police entered. Who knows how many Diamond Dogs were arrested? Rover clenched his fists and scowled. All they had worked for was being taken away.

“Mama won’t be happy to hear how many we’ve lost today,” he growled.

“What should we do, Rover?” Fido asked him.

The pack leader folded his arms and thought for a moment. He wanted to fight. More than anything, he wanted to crush those annoying heroes who kept getting in their way. But he knew that wasn’t the best course of action right now. “Tch, it pains me to say this, but we’re gonna have to retreat!” he finally said.

Fido and Spot both look at him in exasperation. Retreating wasn’t something Diamond Dogs did. At least, not something they chose for themselves. Beat up cops, grab as much cash as they could, and return to homebase when done. That was their MO.

“Are you sure?” Fido said. “We’re just gonna leave like that?”

“Yeah! that’s wrong!! We gotta stay and smash!” Spot said loudly. “Smash and cash!!”

Rover held a hand up. “Don’t worry, we’re not just leaving. Gonna grab the remaining Dogs, grab all the cash we can, and get back home. Fido, Spot? I got a job for you two.” He quickly told them what they had to do. “Alright, go! I’ll get the others.”

Fido and Spot ran off in opposite directions while Rover turned around and picked up a nearby table. “HEY, COPPERS!!!” he shouted. “HOW DO YOU LIKE THIS?!!!” Rover threw the table into the center of the room and quickly tossed two more.

The police all dashed away to avoid being flattened by the flying debris. A few weren’t as quick and were buried beneath it.

In the ensuing chaos, Rover ran over to the remaining Diamond Dogs and informed them what was happening. They gave him the same looks Fido and Spot did but nodded at him. The five Diamond Dogs who were bagging up the cash tied their sacks shut and waited for Rover’s next order.

“Gah! What the fuck is wrong with you guys?” Spike said, green aura swirling around him. He pushed the broken remains of a table off him and the officer he shielded. “You okay there?”

The officer tried to answer but had trouble breathing. “…Can’t…b-breathe…” he choked.

“You just had the wind knocked out of you. You’ll live,” Spike said standing up. “Throwing tables! Punching holes in buildings! You guys are mad!!” he shouted at Rover. “Pretty sure that would’ve hurt worse if it weren’t for that power boost.”

“Heh, yeah. Power that you stole from us!” Rover shouted back.

“And where do you think that power came from?”

“That some kind of trick question? Trixie, duh!” he scoffed and cracked his knuckles.

“And where did she get that power?” Spike said slowly moving his hand towards his belt.

“What do ya mean? It’s her power!”

“No, it’s not! She got it from her mistress! Love Bunny!” he shouted, firmly gripping the dispenser on his belt. “Open your eyes! Trixie's just using you for her own goals!”

“Yer just trying to trick me!” Rover bellowed. “Trixie would never betray us! She’s like family!”

“Hey, whatever helps you sleep at night,” Spike shrugged. “Just don’t come crying to me when she dumps you.”

Rover growled and bared his teeth. He was about to charge over to the yammering pest and rip his head off when something caught his eye. His frown turned to a smile, and he chuckled to himself. “Heheh, talk all you want, little man. But it won’t make a bit of difference in a few seconds.”

“What?” Spike said giving him a baffled look.

“ALRIGHT DIAMOND DOGS!! WE’RE MOVING OUT!!!”

“YOU’RE NOT GOING…anywhere?” Spike started to shout but heard the sound of metal creaking. He looked up and gasped.

The whole time Rover and Spike were talking to each other, Fido and Spot were running around the room breaking the support beams and foundation. The walls began to crumble, and the ceiling fell in. Spike, Fili-Second, and the police all watched as the entire room began to collapse in on itself.

Rover stood there for a moment, looking directly at Spike before turning away. Spike started to chase after them, but Fili-Second grabbed his hand.

“Come on! We gotta skedaddle!!” she said and pulled him outside.

“ALL FORCES, EVACUATE!!” Flash Magnus ordered.

That portion of the firehouse fell apart leaving nothing but rubble. It was honestly impressive that the rest of the building was intact and undamaged. Well, save for the holes in several walls.

Spike looked across the demolished aftermath and waited for the dust to settle. Nothing. The Diamond Dogs had used the ensuing chaos to escape. The only thing that remained of them were the ones he and Fili-Second had depowered.

“DAMMIT!!” Spike hollered and punched a section of brick wall that hadn’t fallen, sending bricks flying.

“Don’t worry, we’ll get ‘em next time,” Fili-Second said comforting him. “They’ll rob more places.”

“I know that,” Spike said spinning around. “I just wanted to put a stop to them. Rover’s clearly the leader. If we put him away, the whole thing folds.”

“We will. But right now, we have more important things to worry about.”

“Right, those two brothers,” Spike said turning to her. “Let’s go catch up with Matter-Horn.

“Yeah. but before that…” Fili-Second pressed herself to Spike and started masturbating. After about a minute she climaxed, taking care to pull away from him. “Aaah, that’s much better. And you’ll be ready for those baddies.”

Spike took a moment to steady himself. He was already empowered from earlier, and now, Fili-Second added more to that. His head felt light and hazy, but at the same time he felt as if all his senses were super heightened. It was as if someone threw him into a steam-filled sauna but also gave him a psychoactive drug. Spike also felt something trying to claw its way to the surface. A voice began to whisper in the back of his head.

“I don’t know about that,” he finally said. “Giving me that boost while I was still boosted feels…weird.”

“Well, figure it out, later!” she said scooping him up in her arms. “We gotta find our bimbonic leader!!” Without a moment’s hesitation, she zoomed off in the direction of the machine.

Across the city, Matter-Horn and Flash Sentry continued pursuing the two brothers. They worked together to try and stop the colossal machine that was rampaging through the streets, but this proved to be more difficult than expected.

“HAAAAH!!!” Matter-Horn screamed as she unleashed a powerful bolt of magic at the machine. It hit but barely made a dent. “Geez! What is this thing even made of?” she said ducking under the metal arm. Flim had begun controlling both arms and had set the hose to ‘blow’. It swung around and she leapt on top of it, turning her vibrator to its highest setting.

[Well, for starters,] Flam began explaining, [We purchased Griffonion steel for the body. The glass is made from Saddle Arabian desert sand. And everything else we personally enchanted.]

“Griffonion steel?!!” Flash shouted. “That shit’s expensive!! I heard from someone that a cubic foot of that stuff starts at five thousand dollars!! How did you pay for this much??!!”

[We did embezzle quite a bit from our day jobs,] Flim answered moving the claw arm around to hit Matter-Horn. [To be honest, it took us four years to purchase all the necessary materials to build this.]

Matter-Horn leapt from the hose to the claw and jumped back onto the machine. She grabbed her breasts and began playing with them. A tingle ran up her spine as she fondled her massive mammaries. Her breasts had been something she enjoyed the most after awakening. Though, she was more used to her ‘regular’ size as opposed to this super-size. Matter-Horn moved her hands around and pinched her nipples. A jolt of pleasure coursed through her body, and she felt the power building up.

The machine began to slow down as Flim and Flam watched her put on a show. The arms stopped moving and the whole thing slowed to a crawl. Matter-Horn was on her knees now as she massaged her breasts. The combined feeling of the vibrator in her pussy and the handling of be tits had her heaving her chest. Feminine juices spilling from her vagina.

[Whoa-Ho! Baby don’t stop!] Flim said.

[Yeah! Why don’t you forget this whole ‘hero’ business and come with us?] Flam said. [Money, booze. Men, women. You name it. It’ll be a real party with you there!]

“Heh! You really think…that I would…just go with criminals like you?” she said through heavy breathing. “You’re not…that smart…”

Flim and Flam both looked at her as if she was crazy. Matter-Horn stopped playing with her breasts just before she reached climax. Her gem glowed brilliantly, and magic was radiating off her body. She gave them a coy smile and aimed her head down.

[SHIT!!!] the brothers both cried out, taking their hands off the controls, and shielding their faces.

Matter-Horn unleashed the built-up magic onto the machine. There was a blinding flash of magenta light and the sound of an explosion. The windows of the nearby buildings rattled, and Matter-Horn was knocked backed by the release. She regained her senses and crawled to the place she zapped. “Are you kidding me?!” she yelled. Despite all the power she built up, the blast did little more than create a bowling ball sized dent in the metal. Matter-Horn collapsed on top of the machine, needing a moment to catch her breath.

Noticing the minimal damage done, Flim and Flam begin to laugh. It was a bit funny, after all. This whole spectacle put on by this ridiculous looking person, and it amounted to very little in the end. Flam grabbed the controls and set the machine moving again.

[Heheh! Well, it was a valiant effort,] Flim said taking his controls up as well. [But as you can see, our baby here isn’t going down that easily. Goodbye.] Flim maneuvered the claw and positioned it to grab the busty heroine. Still reeling from that last attack, she couldn’t do more than watch it swing closer.

“Gotcha!!” Flash shouted as he swooped in and lifted Matter-Horn high above the machine. He watched as it continued moving forward at high speeds. “You okay?” he asked the well endowed woman in his arms. “You just froze.”

“I’m good,” she said shaking her head. “Just dazed from doing that. Still not used to this.”

“Alright. Any plans on stopping the terror twins? They don’t seem to be slowing down.”

Matter-Horn looked at the machine and the surroundings. Having blasted the thing with a pleasure-charged bolt of magic, she wasn’t sure if anything could be done to it at all. She was still so inexperienced with all this. Both using her new magic and engaging in combat. And with an armored vehicle specifically made to withstand magical attacks, it felt hopeless. “How do we stop this thing?” she said to herself. After a moment, something dawned on her. “Maybe we don’t have to stop it directly…”

“What’s that? What are you talking about?” Flash said.

“Fly ahead of the machine! Around that corner, there! I have an idea!”

Flash shrugged but did as he was told. He flew around the machine, rounded the corner, and waited for whatever Matter-Horn had planned. Hearing the machine tear through traffic and the screams of civilians as they abandoned their vehicles was a surreal thing.

“Okay, here goes!” Matter-Horn said charging her gem. She zapped the pavement below. “Now, just wait. Hope this works.”

They watched as the two brothers turned the corner towards them. Flash waited with the busty woman in his arms. Ready to fly off if it came to that.

Flim and Flam spotted them just floating in midair and rolled their eyes. [Get a load of this, brother. They fly off then just stop.] Flim said.

[Hmm, yeah. This looks quite suspicious…]

[Think it’s a trap?]

{Even if it is, there’s nothing they can do. This thing can pretty much withstand lava. No need for concern.]

With that, the brothers continue moving. Matter-Horn watched in anticipation as they came closer to the spot she zapped with magic. It rolled over without any trouble at first. But after a few seconds, it started to sink into the asphalt. It wasn’t long before the armored vehicle was stuck.

VRRrrRRR! VRRrrRRR! It went as Flam pressed the throttle.

[What’s wrong, brother? Why have we stopped?]

[I don’t know,] Flam said looking around. [I think we’re sinking.]

[Sinking? So, that bimbo musta done something to the street below. Well played, ‘hero’. You’ve momentarily inconvenienced us.] Flim said sarcastically and gave a slow clap.

Flash watched as the machine struggled to move from the spot. “What did you do?”

“I just turned the pavement into tar!” she said proudly. “It wasn’t too difficult to transmute. That should keep them there for a while.”

“Oh, good thinking.”

Flam flipped a few switches and the engine roared louder. He grabbed the throttle and pushed it forward. The machine jittered but didn’t budge. “Dammit,” he grumbled and flipped open a panel. Inside was a button marked ‘OVERDRIVE’.

[Everything alright?] Flim asked.

[It will be,] Flam said pressing the button.

Inside the machine, more of the stone’s power was tapped into. Lights flashed and gauges moved back and forth like crazy. The sound of the engine was deafening and shook the air. The vibrations given off from the whole thing were strong enough to cause tremors throughout the city block, setting off some car alarms. Flam pressed the throttle and the roar from the engine shattered glass within fifty meters.

VRRRAAAAAAAAAAMMMM!!!!

[Alright, now, we just…] Flam said as he revved the engine. The machine pushed forward, but the tar held it fast.

“HAHA!! Don’t bother!” Matter-Horn laughed. “It’s impossible for you to…escape?”

To her surprise, the vehicle actually began to pull itself out of the tar pit. It struggled at first, but after the front wheels were free it was only a matter of seconds before the rest was. The machine lurched forward and continued on its way.

[We will probably have to replace the engine block after this,] Flam said to his brother.

[Is that so? Well, it shouldn’t be a problem. Money’s no object, now.]

Flash flew out of the way of the vehicle and both he and Matter-Horn watched as it raced down the city block. Cars were flung into the air as it crashed into them. The two brothers cackling like lunatics. He chased after it, hoping one of them could come up with a plan.

“Unbelievable,” Matter-Horn said. “I set a trap that should’ve, well, trapped them. But they just get out of it like it’s nothing. That thing’s unstoppable.”

“We haven’t tried everything,” Flash said, and she gave him a look. “I could give a crack at it.”

Matter-Horn raised an eyebrow and resisted the urge to laugh. “No offense, detective. But I don’t think you could do much. That gun you carry is less than a pea shooter to that behemoth.”

The detective shook his head. “I don’t mean my firearm. I’m talking about me. Juice me up with that power like you did before.”

She thought for a second about it. it could work. If she gave him enough of a boost, he might be able to short out the machine’s electrical system. But that meant stimulating herself for a longer time. Who knows where these lunatics are even going and if she could build up enough power before that happens? Matter-Horn knew she had to do something.

“Alright,” she said after a moment. “But it’s going to take some time. Put me down on the machine. There! On that spot in the back!”

Flash flew down to the rampaging armored vehicle and set Matter-Horn on the spot she indicated. He stood up and looked around. So far, the brothers hadn’t noticed, and even if they did there wasn’t a lot they could do about it.

Matter-Horn’s gem flashed, and a sex toy appeared in her hand. “Okay, this is going to take a bit of time! Fly up and see if you can figure out where they’re heading! I’ll signal you when I’m ready!”

“Roger that!” Flash nodded and flew up high in the air.

The busty heroine sat down on the machine and spread her legs. She reached into her vagina, pulled out the small vibrator and returned it to her room. Matter-Horn was already sopping wet from having that bauble inside her for so long, but she still coated the sex toy in lube. The toy she conjured was J-shaped, with the long segment tapering and the short part ending in a nozzle. After a moment of mental preparation, Matter-Horn plunged the long end into her pussy and switched it on.

“OH!” she moaned as the vibrator worked. Not only was the intensity greater than bauble she was using earlier, but the device also undulated. She pushed the vibrator all the way in, so the nozzle was pressing against her clitoris. As soon as Matter-Horn did this, she fell back and moaned louder. Matter-Horn was still not used to clitoral stimulation and having this vibrator pulse with such great intensity sent her into a world of pleasure. There was also the lube she applied to the vibrator as well. It was a special brand Timber had given her that was made to increase one’s sensitivity exponentially.

But she knew this wouldn’t be enough. Matter-Horn focused her thoughts and conjured something else. Nipple clamps. Tiny pink clamps with tassels at the end. She reached up and pulled back the clothing on her breasts. There was a bit of apprehension with her using these. She knew her breasts were sensitive and that doing this would add to the overall stimulation. But the pain of the clamps was something she wasn’t a fan of. With a bit of effort, Matter-Horn managed to fit the clamps onto her nipples.

Upon doing this, Matter-Horn arched her back. Her breasts fell into her face, and she grabbed onto them. The pain was still there but the combined pleasure of the vibrator, the lube, and having her nipples teased was more than enough to drown it out. Waves of pleasure coursed through her, and her body glowed with a magenta energy. She reached her hand down and turned up the vibrator. One extra increase probably would’ve been enough, but Matter-Horn hit the button three times. The pink silicone vibrated energetically. The nozzle pulsed on her clitoris and the arm undulated faster. Matter-Horn moaned loudly and did her best not to climax too soon. She wanted to build up as much power as she possibly could.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Flash Sentry surveyed the area that the Terminus brothers were driving down. If they were attempting to escape the city, it wasn’t obvious to him. The path they took seemed random and didn’t lead to any exits. If anything, they were moving further away from any escape route he could think of.

Flying higher into the sky, Flash looked at what the surrounding buildings and streets. There was a subway entrance nearby, but that didn’t seem like a viable option to him. Plus, they passed by several already. The airport was in the opposite direction, and he didn’t think they would take a longer route if they were just going to tear through the streets with reckless abandon. So, where were they heading.

Flash watched as they drove through the city. He followed their path with his eyes until he reached the harbor. “Of course,” he said to himself. “Escape by boat. Why didn’t we think of that?!” Flash grabbed his radio and spoke into it. “Sarge, you hear me? They’re heading for the harbor! I repeat, they’re heading for the harbor! Can you get the coast guard out there?”

[Yeah, I can call that in.] Magnus voice crackled over the radio. [Are you positive that’s where they’re going?]

“I don’t see any other possibility!”

[Alright, I’ll give them a call! You keep an eye on them and be careful!]

Flash flew down to street level to check on Matter-Horn. He found her still on the back of the machine, back arched and tongue out. Magenta energy poured off her.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Matter-Horn’s mind was surging as the vibrator did its work. She had bumped it up twice more, nearly passing out from overstimulation. She forced herself to stay conscious. She didn’t want to pass out here and now. More than anything, she didn’t want to climax just yet. Let the power build up, she thought. We need more.

She looked up and saw Flash flying just above her. The sight of her pleasuring herself like this must’ve been ludicrous. Masturbating in public for everyone to see. What would her parents think of her now?

Matter-Horn could feel her orgasm was not too far off. She waved a hand at Flash, and he flew down to her. “Lift me up!” she said wrapping her arms and legs around him. He did so and she buried her face into his neck. Matter-Horn stopped holding back and let herself orgasm. She gripped onto Flash tightly as she moaned loudly. Her body twitched and then went limp. Flash held onto her as he felt the power flow into him. He set her down and flew ahead of the machine.

[Oho? What’s this, brother?] Flim said spotting Flash flying in front of them. [Little boy blue thinks he can stop us!]

[Oh, that’s adorable. By all means, officer. Do your worst.] Flam teased.

Bright blue energy crackled off Flash. He practically looked as if he was wrapped in lightning. Flash raised his arms above his head and focused all the energy into his hands. A brilliant blue orb of electricity formed and steadily grew in size. Flash kept it up until it was several feet in diameter. “ALRIGHT, YOU ASSHOLES!! LET’S SEE HOW YOU LIKE THIS!!!” he shouted and launched the orb at them.

The concentrated lightning hit the machine, and everything seemed to stand still. Matter-Horn watched and held her breath. Flash hovered overhead, waiting to see if it was effective. The machine rolled to a stop, and both began to cheer. However, their celebration was cut short when they heard laughter.

[HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!! YOU ACTUALLY THOUGHT WAS GOING TO WORK?!!] Flim shouted over the speaker. [THAT’S HILARIOUS!!!]

[THE MACHINE DIDN’T STOP BECAUSE IT WAS DEAD!!] Flam added. [WE WERE JUST SO BLOWN AWAY THAT YOU THOUGHT THIS WOULD DO ANYTHING!!! HAHAHA!! YOU REALLY THINK WE DIDN’T THINK OF THIS?! HOW STUPID DO YOU THINK WE ARE?!!]

[OH, MAN!! HAHA!! I NEEDED THAT!!] Flim said wiping tears from his eyes. [Okay, Flam. I think we’re done here. Let’s go!]

[HAHA! indeed, brother!]

With that, the machine pulled away as if nothing happened. Flash floated down to the ground and just stood there. He couldn’t believe that had no effect on them. Matter-Horn stood up and hobbled over to him. Her legs still shaky from the orgasm.

“I don’t know what to do,” he said. “We hit it with everything we got. That thing is unstoppable.”

“We have to keep going, detective,” she said.

“Do we have to? They’re heading for the harbor, and sergeant Magnus is calling the coast guard. You can hardly stand, and I’m not much without you. We should just wait for this to be resolved.”

Matter-Horn sighed and looked at him. “You’re right. We might not be able to do anything to that machine of theirs. But we can at least keep them occupied until then.”

Flash closed his eyes and exhaled. He hated how right she was. He opened his eyes and looked at her. “Alright, let’s go. Can you move on your own?”

“Not much. I’ll be fine in a few minutes. But I don’t think I can keep up with them on foot right now.”

He nodded and grabbed her. They took off after the two brothers.

Fili-Second zoomed through the city, following the wreckage left behind. Spike could barely take in what went by given how fast she was running. A few crushed cars, buildings with broken windows, but not much more. He mostly focused on not puking whenever Fili-Second would make a sharp turn.

The plump speedster spotted something ahead and stopped right in front of it.

“Hrg! Please, don’t make sudden stops like that,” Spike said holding a hand over his mouth.

“Oops, sorry! But what do you think that is?” she indicated to the large strip of street that looked like someone had installed a pool filled with mud.

Spike jumped out of her arms and inspected the oddity. There were tire tracks leading up to the spot as well as a trail of the substance leading out on the other side. He grabbed a piece of rubble and dipped it into the pool. Lifting it up was difficult and a string of the stuff trailed off it.

“Well, what is it?” Fili-Second said bouncing about.

“If I had a guess, it’s tar,” he said dropping the rubble. “Matter-Horn’s handiwork. She likely did this to stop those two. But that obviously didn’t work out.” He pointed to the other side. “Shame. This was a good idea.”

“Darn!” Fili-Second shouted stamping her foot. “Well, I guess we should keep going.”

“Yeah, let’s hurry up,” he said as she picked him up again. “Matter-Horn is gonna need all the help she can get.”

At the Maretropolis Harbor, Flim and Flam parked the machine and waited for their boat to arrive. Flam check the machine’s systems to make sure everything was still running while Flim messaged the people they were waiting for.

“What’s the new, brother?” Flam asked as he scanned through diagnostics. “How much longer?”

“They said it might be another ten minutes,” he said looking at his phone. “Apparently there’s a police checkpoint setup.”

“Of course, there is,” Flam said holding his head. “God, could today get any dumber?”

No sooner had he said that did they hear a familiar voice. “THAT’S AS FAR AS YOU GO, CRIMINAL SCUM!!!”

Flam grabbed the controls and spun the machine around. Standing before them were the bimbo heroine and the cop who tried to electrocute the machine. The brothers rolled their eyes and groaned inwardly.

“Why?! Why couldn’t today have gone smoothly?!” Flim shouted. “It could’ve been so simple. Cloak the machine, load it onto a flatbed, drive it to the harbor, and be out of this city of lunatics by noon! But, no! There always has to be something!”

[Do you always have to be a thorn in our side?] Flam asked them.

Before they could answer, Fili-Second showed up with Spike. She struck a heroic pose while he shook off the momentum sickness.

“Here we are!!” Fili-Second announced excitedly. “Ready for action! Hope we aren’t too late!!”

“I told you to not make sudden stops…urg…” Spike grumbled. He looked up and saw Flash was there too. “Oh, the detective is here? Good. We need all the help we can get.”

Matter-Horn turned to them and breathed a sigh of relief. “Thank the goddess you’re here. We’ve been having a time with these two.”

“Yeah, we saw on our way here,” Spike said.

“So, does that mean you got all the Diamond Dogs?”

“Not exactly…”

“Ugh! We’ll talk about it later,” Matter-Horn said turning back to the brothers. “Let’s focus on these two!”

Flim and Flam shook their heads. This should’ve been easy for them. Have the Diamond Dogs steal enough money for them. Build this bank robbing tank. Steal even more money, then ship on out of here. But no. There had to be some maniac in the city to ruin it all.

[Must this continue?] Flam asked. [We’ll be leaving the city and out of your hair. Why not just let us go?]

[Yeah, the banks are insured. Plus, you have the Diamond Dogs behind bars.] Flim added as he switched on the drill. [What reason do you have to keep pursuing us?]

The four of them all exchanged looks. Matter-Horn pointed a finger and said, “Are you really asking that? You're criminals! You’ve caused untold property damage. Stolen millions…”

[Billions, actually.] Flam corrected.

“…And injured people! And you just want to go free?!”

“It’s bad enough that we have to deal with Love Bunny and her goons!” Spike said. “Now, you and the Diamond Dogs want to go around terrorizing people?”

[When you put it like that, we sound awful!] Flim said.

[Well, regardless of what you think, there’s nothing you can do, anyway.] Flam said. [This thing is impenetrable. So, you’re better off just letting us go.]

“Not on your life!” Matter-Horn shouted. She rushed forward and shot a bolt of magic at the ground beneath the machine. There was an explosion, but it did nothing. “Dammit!” she cursed, jumping back.

“What were you trying to do?” Flash asked.

“I was hoping to lift the ground beneath them,” she said. “Maybe flipping it over would do something? Too bad avians can’t manipulate the earth.”

“Heh, you’d better ask a terran, instead. They might have that power,” he teased.

They all look to Fili-Second. She held up her hands and shook her head. “Hey, I can’t do anything like that. Punching through stone? You bet! I did that all the time back home!”

“Punching through stone?” Spike said giving her a look. “You can do that?”

“Sure! It’s what my family’s good at,” she said cheerfully. “My family owns a quarry over in…”

“Okay, that’s good, Fili-Second,” Matter-Horn interrupted before she could say more in front of the detective. “But that does give me an idea. Do you think you can punch through the pavement here?”

“You bet! Though it might take me a while. I’m a bit out of practice!”

“That’s fine. We’re gonna keep those two distracted while you dig under them.”

“You really think that’ll work?” Flash said skeptically.

“She just needs to make sure the tires get stuck. Think you can handle that?”

“Yeah! Shouldn’t be a problem!” Fili-Second said cracking her knuckles.

“Alright, let’s go!”

They charged forth at the machine. Matter-Horn shot bolts of magic at the cockpits to obscure their vision. Spike jumped onto the machine and began pounding it with his fists. Flash flew overhead, ducking out of the way of the two mechanical arms. All the while doing this, Fili-Second zipped over to the side of the machine.

“Whoa. That’s a big tire,” she said standing next to the tire, which was taller than her. She drew a fist back and punched the pavement. CRACK! “Owie!” Fili-Second held her hand. “Really out of practice…” She took a deep breath and started again. It was slow at first, and her knuckles became bruised. But she was able to get the hang of it and the pavement started to break apart. “Okay! Now, we’re getting it!”

[Gah! This is just annoying!] Flim said as he swung the arms around. [Why even do this? It’s pointless!]

[I feel kinda useless.] Flam said sitting in his seat. [Not a whole lot I can do.]

[Just move this thing around! Maybe that’ll help?]

[No can do. Gotta limit movement for now.] he said checking the diagnostics. [We’re gonna need to do full repairs on this thing once we leave.]

[Seriously? Dammit!]

Flam looked around at the people attacking them. He chuckled at how utterly useless it was for them to even try. They weren’t doing a thing to it. It was little more than a distraction. A distraction? Wait, he thought and looked around. He only counted three. [Where’s the fat one?]

{What’s that?]

[That fat pink one. She isn’t here!] Flam said.

[Who cares? What can she possibly do?]

[Obviously something! Otherwise, they wouldn’t be distracting us like this!]

[What?! Oh, you’ve gotta be kidding me!]

[Brother! Sweep the arms around the machine!] Flam said. [She must be around there doing something!]

[Yeah.] Flim said and redirected the arms. They moved around the sides of the machine. The claw grabbing at air and the hose blowing.

Fili-Second dodged out of the way of the hose as it swung by. “Hey! Watch where you’re going!” she shouted and kept punching the pavement.

Flash saw Flim was no longer trying to hit him and flew down to Spike. “Seems like they figured it out! I’m gonna regroup with Matter-Horn!”

“Go ahead!” Spike hollered. “I’ll stay here! See if I can get inside!” he cracked his knuckles and began pounding on the window to Flam’s cockpit.

[Please stop doing that!] Flam shouted. [The only thing you’re doing is giving me a headache! You can’t get in here!]

“Well, that’s something, at least,” Spike said and continued hitting the glass.

Over with Matter-Horn, Flash touched down next to her. Even though the brothers were no longer worrying about them, she still fired bolts of magic their way. She focused on Flim’s cockpit, hoping it would be enough to distract him.

“So, what’s the plan?”

“Hope Fili-Second can finish her job soon!” she said firing off several bolts of magic. “But it doesn’t look like that’s going to happen.” Matter-Horn was about to fire another round when she paused. She watched the machine closely. The arms stopped moving despite both Spike slamming his fists against the window and Fili-Second still digging up the pavement. “Something’s wrong. Why did they stop?” she started running towards the machine, with Flash close behind.

Spike stopped hitting the machine and looked around. He noticed the mechanical arms weren’t moving. He looked to the cockpits and saw Flim and Flam both staring intently forward. Spike turned and saw Matter-Horn and Flash running towards them. It was then he heard that familiar sound. He leapt off to the side of the machine and started running for Matter-Horn.

“NO!! GET AWAY FROM HERE!!” He screamed waving his hands frantically. “STOP!! GET AWAY!!!”

Matter-Horn slowed down and looked at him, confused. “What are you talking about?”

[Wanna give us a hard time?] Flim said as he adjusted the excavation drill. [Let’s see how you like a full-powered blast from this thing?!] He pressed the button and the drill fired.

THWWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMM!!!!!!!

“MATTER-HORN!!!” Spike hollered

Matter-Horn had barely enough time to react and put up a barrier. She was pushed back into Flash, and they were both thrown backwards. It was one thing to watch the drill fire from the side. It was something else entirely to be fired on. Matter-Horn was scared beyond measure. She may have erected a barrier, but she wasn’t sure how long she could keep it up.

Flash grabbed onto Matter-Horn and tried to hold their ground. But this proved to be impossible. Flying as fast as he could wasn’t enough. The force of the drill was too much for him to handle. Even trying to escape from the side was difficult.

The blast stopped, but they kept flying back. They slammed into the side of a building, knocking Flash out. Matter-Horn collapsed from exhaustion on top of him.

“Oh, my goodness!” Fili-Second exclaimed and rushed over to them.

Spike just stood in horror, unable to move. He was powerless to do anything. He turned to the brothers and anger filled him.

[Hoo boy! That was certainly something!] Flim said. He looked at the control panel and smirked. [And that totally fried the drill. Gonna have to repair that as well.]

[No matter. Looks like we took care of those two!] Flam said.

[Right you are. That’s one less thing to…hey what do you think you’re doing?] Flim said as he noticed Spike running towards them.

[Aww, what’s the matter? Upset we hurt your friends?] Flam teased.

But Spike didn’t hear anything. His mind was clouded with rage. His vision became hazy. He jumped up and punched the side of the machine. The impact caused it to slide over a few meters.

[What the…? Did the pipsqueak do that?] Flim said.

[And he’s still doing it! Guh! Take care of it, already!]

[Don’t have to tell me twice!]

Flim took the controls and maneuvered the claw. He swung it around prepared to swat Spike away. However, Spike grabbed the arm in his hands. He held it there, refusing to let go. A green aura began to emanate off Spike. It swirled around him like a flame.

[What are you doing? Get rid of him!] Flam shouted.

[I’m trying! But he’s got this deathgrip and I can’t budge him!]

Spike dug his heels into the ground and began pulling on the arm. “GRRAAAAAAHH!!!”

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Across the way, Matter-Horn started to wake up. Her head was pounding, and she felt as if she had just run a marathon. She looked up and saw the carnage before her. Like at the firehouse, the excavation drill had carved out a huge chunk of the area. Only, this was exponentially bigger. “Oh, Goddess. How did we survive that?” she mumbled to herself. She turned and saw Fili-Second crouched next to her.

“Oh, thank goodness, you’re alright!” Fili-Second cried out. The plump speedster wrapped her arms around the superheroine. “That was sooo scary!”

“Oof, I wouldn’t say alright. Alive, at least,” Matter-Horn joked. “Easy there. I’m a bit sore.”

“Oh, sorry!” Fili-Second apologized and let go. “So, are you two gonna be, okay?”

“Two?” she said giving her a look before remembering Flash. “Oh, Goddess. I’m so sorry!” she cried climbing off him. Flash stirred but didn’t wake.

Fili-Second laughed at Matter-Horn’s attitude. “Haha! I don’t think he’d mind too much. That plump, juicy butt of yours riding him? What man wouldn’t want that?” she said giving the woman’s ass a slap.

“Hey! Knock it off!” she said shoving Fili-Second. “So, how are things with those two?” she indicated across the way. Her mind was still rattled, and she didn’t quite see what was happening.

“Wellll…” Fili-Second said. She looked over and saw Spike giving the two brothers a hard time. “Spike has it under control.”

“That’s good,” she said sighing in relief. “I’m glad Spike is alright.”

“…Yeah…” she said hesitantly. “What about you? Are you going to be, okay?”

“Yeah, I think so,” she said. Matter-Horn looked down at Flash and frowned. “I just hope he’s going to be, okay. Go help Spike. I’ll catch up with you in a bit.”

“Uh, okay. Don’t think he really needs my help now,” she said as she zoomed off.

Matter-Horn looked down at Flash and sighed. He was hurt because of her. She wasn’t strong enough to protect him. She could barely protect herself. “Flash…” she said brushing hair out of his face.

“…Sunset…” he mumbled.

She pulled her hand back and looked away. “That must be the girl he was talking about before,” she said to herself. Matter-Horn looked over to her friends fighting the armored vehicle. “Arrgh! What am I supposed to do?” she said holding her face.

‘Use the magic’ a voice said in her head.

“What?” she said looking up. She recognized that voice.

‘Take up the rod. Use its magic.’

“The rod?” she held up the vibrator she used earlier. “But even all that wasn’t enough.”

‘Not that rod. His. Use the magic from his rod.’

Matter-Horn looked down at Flash’s unconscious body. “Wait?! You mean jerk off Flash? I can’t do that! He’s out cold! Plus, I’m still new to this…”

‘Use his rod. I will guide you.’

Slowly, she moved her gaze to his crotch. She eyed that part of him, both curious and nervous at the same time. Matter-Horn closed her eyes and swallowed. “Well, if it’s the only way…?” she said waiting for an answer. Matter-Horn reached out and started undoing his pants. After a bit of fumbling, she opened them. Through his boxers she could see his bulge. She licked her lips and grabbed the hem of his underwear. She pulled up his boxers, reached in and pulled out his penis. It was the first time she had seen one in person. Timber would tease every time he showed up, but she always told him not yet. It was kinda cute. She poked it with a thin finger. Matter-Horn sighed and cast a stimulation spell on him. In seconds, his cock became hard. At full mast it was over six inches long. Gingerly, she wrapped a hand around it. “Oh, wow. That is warm.”

‘Good. Now, take his rod between your breasts,’ the voice instructed.

“Between my…? Don’t I just have to jerk him off?” When she got no reply, Matter-Horn did as she was told. She took her breasts and wrapped them around his stiff penis. “This feels a bit awkward. And not just because he’s not awake.” Matter-Horn then took a moment to climb on top of him. She moved back until she was sitting on his face. It was the only way she could reach his dick. “Sorry, hope you don’t mind my doing this.”

‘Yes, like that. Apply pressure to his rod and work your breasts up and down.’

Matter-Horn moved her breasts. She squeezed them around Flash’s penis and massaged it. She could feel the heat from it. “This is so bizarre,” she said to herself. “I’m taking advice from…a voice, giving a tit-job to someone in public, and he’s someone I kinda like. Can this get any weirder?”

‘Now, take his penis in your mouth.’

“I…do I have to?” she said. She looked down at the tip poking through her cleavage. After hesitating for a moment, she lowered her head and wrapped her lips around his cock. The hot sensation of his penis filled her mouth. Slowly, she took more of it in. It took her about a minute to have the whole thing in her mouth. Her tongue was pressed against it and the taste was indescribable.

‘That’s it. Just start moving.’

Matter-Horn began bobbing her head up and down. Sucking on Flash’s penis. It poked the back of her throat every time she went down.

‘What’s going on? My chest feels heavy. And it’s hard to breathe,’ Flash thought to himself as he regained consciousness. His eyes fluttered open, and he was greeted with a round butt in his face. Not just anyone’s butt. Matter-Horn’s. She was sitting on his face. Her feminine juices filled his senses, and they were intoxicating. ‘Something feels good, though.’

‘Won’t you partake in her fruit?’ a voice said to him.

‘Huh? I must be going crazy. Probably from the lack of oxygen,’ he thought to himself.

‘You must partake. She is already tasting your fruit. And she will need your help.’

‘Tasting my fruit? What do you…?’ Flash finally noticed that Matter-Horn was sucking him off. He wondered why he felt so good, despite feeling like shit. He started to move but the voice spoke again.

‘No, don’t interrupt her. Let her continue. You just focus on tasting her.’

Flash paused for a moment but decided to listen to the voice in his head. He opened his mouth and pressed his tongue against Matter-Horn’s labia. The voluptuous woman flinched when he did this.

‘Wait. Is he awake?’ she thought to herself. ‘And he’s eating me out? I should see how he’s doing…’ she started pulling off his dick.

‘No. Keep this up. He is helping you, right now.’

‘He is? Well, I guess sexual acts are the best way. And you are the expert, after all.’ Matter-Horn went back to her blowjob.

‘That I am. Now, move your head faster. You need to get this done.’

‘Jeez, okay.’

Flash licked her pussy and tasted her sweet juices.

‘Don’t be shy. Really get in there.’ The voice said.

Feeling a bit silly, he did so anyway. Flash reached up with his hands and grabbed Matter-Horn’s plump ass. He pushed his mouth onto her vagina and slid his tongue inside. He swirled it around, feeling the walls of her womanhood. Unbeknownst to him, there was still residue from the lube still inside her. So, every little flick of his tongue made her twitch that much more.

Keeping up her blowjob, Matter-Horn attempted to contact her partners. ‘Spike! Fili-Second! Can you hear me?’ she reached out with her thoughts.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Across the way, Fili-Second responded. “Uh, yeah. I can. Spike’s a bit…preoccupied right now. What’s up?”

{I’m charging an attack right now. When I give the signal, I need you two to get out of the way.}

“Uh, yeah. Sure. We can do that…”

{Good. It’ll be about a minute. Oh, Goddess. Yes!}

“What was that?”

{Nothing! Gotta go!}

Fili-Second just shook her head. She turned and looked at Spike. He had ripped the claw arm off and was currently beating the machine with it.

[FUCK!! How strong is this guy?!] Flim cried.

[Who cares about that? Just do something!!] Flam yelled at him.

[Don’t you think I would’ve already?!]

The green aura around Spike had begun to take shape. It looked as if he had horns and a tail.

“Well, I hope I can get him out of there,” Fili-Second said as she stretched.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Matter-Horn and Flash continue pleasuring each other. She bobbed her head on his dick and he explored her vagina with his tongue. Magic swirled around them, a blue and magenta cloud. It was like the time Trixie and Matter-Horn clashed in the museum. Only this time it wasn’t a chaotic storm but a harmonious aurora.

‘Yes, keep it up. You’re doing wonderfully,’ the voice said to Matter-Horn.

‘Really? Because it feels like I’m doing a sloppy job,’ she thought. ‘There’s spit everywhere. I keep opening my mouth for air.’

‘Haha, no one’s perfect on there first try. For a beginner, you’re doing well. Now, grab his balls.’

She shrugged and obeyed.

Flash jerked when she took hold of his testicles. Her grip was firm and clumsy, but he could sense a tenderness in her touch. It felt really good to have her handle them.

‘Don’t let up. Make her feel good,’ the voice said to him.

‘Not sure how much better I can,’ he sarcastically responded. ‘I had my last girlfriend moaning when I did this.’

‘Try her clit.’

Without much to do in this situation, Flash did as the voice told. He moved one of his hands from her plump butt and to her crotch. With his thumb he gave it a light press. She jittered at this, and he proceeded to pinch it lightly. Matter-Horn briefly paused her blowjob before picking it right back up. Flash felt her vagina tighten around his tongue as more juices spilled from her.

They were both getting close, Matter-Horn could feel it. The tips of her toes began to tingle when she was close to an orgasm. The swirling magic around them shone brightly and envelop them in a cocoon.

Matter-Horn couldn’t hold back any longer. Having Flash eat her out like this was too much. Flash as well was having a hard time keeping it together. Whether by coincidence or by fate, they climaxed together. Her legs gave in, and she collapsed onto him. Feminine juices flowed from her womanhood and onto his face as she twitched energetically. His hips thrust upward as he ejaculated. The head had engorged, and he shot a large load into her mouth. It was the first time tasting each other, but they both silently agreed it was wonderful.

The magic fed back into Matter-Horn, and she could feel it building inside her. It was intense and she knew she had to release it immediately. She pulled off his dick and her gem shone with a blinding light.

“Now. Now! NOW!!” she screamed as she unleashed the might of their combined magic.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Fili-Second heard the signal and turned to Matter-Horn. In that brief moment, she could see the tremendous amount of energy surging towards them. “Shit! Shit! Shit!” she cursed and dashed over to Spike.

The green-haired man was up in the air with the claw arm drawn back, ready to strike. Fili-Second ran as fast as she could and leapt up to him. She grabbed onto Spike, forced the hunk of metal out of his hands, and pulled him away from the blast zone. Using her plump body as a cushion, she rolled along the pavement out of harm’s way.

[WHAT THE FUCK??!!] Flim and Flam said in unison as the giant blast from Matter-Horn collided with their machine. It struck the side of the machine, pierced through to the engine and ripped a giant hole right through. The machine whined for a second before dying.

“Spike! Spike! It’s me! Wake up!” Fili-Second cried. Spike was currently on top of her and had her pinned down. There was a wild look in his eyes, and he was humping her. “SPIKE!!!”

He finally snapped back to reality and saw Fili-Second laying beneath him. “What? What happened?”

“Oh, good. You’re back to normal!” she said pulling him into a soft hug. Her ample breasts smothering his face.

“What’s going on? Where am I?”

“No need to worry about that!” Fili-Second said letting go of him. “Come on. We beat the bad guys!” she pushed Spike off and ran over to the smoldering machine.

Spike looked around, confused. The last thing he remembered was watching his sister being blasted with that giant laser. Now, it seems as if everything was taken care of. “What did I miss?”

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Matter-Horn climbed off Flash and stood up. She looked across the way to see the wreckage of the terrible machine she had trouble stopping and sighed. “It’s finally over.” She looked down at the detective and saw him laying there with a satisfied look on his face. “Hey, you alive down there?”

Flash opened his eyes and looked up at her. “That…was…incredible…” he moaned.

“Phht! You’re a piece of work,” she said shaking her head. “Come on. Fix your pants and let’s get over there. We still have to arrest those two.”

Standing up, Flash looked around. “I can’t believe that worked,” he said.

“Of course, it did. That’s what our magic can do,” Matter-Horn said as they jogged across the harbor. “It was incredible,” she said in a small voice.

“What was that?”

“Nothing!”

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Flim and Flam climbed out of the machine and screamed. All that hard work. All the time invested into this thing. Gone in a matter of seconds. They turned to see the four people who were the instruments of their downfall and surrendered. They got on their knees and held up their hands.

“What? You’re not gonna pull something on us?” Fili-Second said eying them.

“Even if we did, we clearly can’t do anything,” Flim said. “All four of you are too much.”

“Yeah, I can see why you gave the Diamond Dogs such a hard time,” Flam added.

Flash pulled out a pair of handcuffs and proceeded to arrest them. He read them their rights as he squeezed the cuffs around their wrists. “Hey, sarge? You can call off the coast guard. We have the two criminals in chains,” he said into his radio.

{Really? How did you manage that?} Magnus said over the radio.

“Let’s say I ‘had some help’.”

{If you mean those exhibitionists, then just say that!} he barked. {We’ll mark it down as vigilante assistance.}

“Um…okay then.” Flash pulled Flim and Flam up and pushed them towards the street.

Flam stopped and turned to Matter-Horn. “Who are you?”

She paused for a second before answering. “I am Matter-Horn. Hero of the city and defender of justice.”

“Really? That straightforward? Heh,” he chuckled. “Hope to tangle with you again.”

“Okay, no talking with civilians.” Flash said. He tuned to them and said, “So, this is probably going to take a while. Have to wait for a squad car. Then have to process them down at the precinct. Sarge seems to understand your involvement. So, if you want to leave now, I think that’s okay.”

“Oh, um. Okay?” Matter-Horn said giving him a look. “Are you sure that’s alright?”

“Why look a gift horse in the mouth?” Spike said grabbing her arm. “Okay, detective. Always a pleasure to help out Maretropolis’ finest. We’ll see you around.”

“Bye bye! Take care!” Fili-Second said waving energetically.

There was a flash of light and the three of them disappeared. Flash blinked and shook his head. “I’ll never get used to that.”

In the library’s sub-basement, Twilight, Spike and Pinkie appeared. They found Raven there with Celestia in her arms and Meadowbrook there as well.

“HII!! How did it go?” Celestia asked eagerly.

“We saw some of it covered on the news,” Raven said. “But when that tank blew a hole through a city block, they stopped covering it.”

Meadowbrook stepped in waving her hands. “Girls! Stop! They just got back. Come, dearies. Let’s get you patched up. You can tell us all about it after.”

In the med-bay, the three of them recounted what happened at the firehouse and later through the city. Meadowbrook tended to their wounds. Luckily there wasn’t anything worse than a few scrapes and bruises.

Celestia listened intently to the events that occurred. She was particularly excited about Twilight using her Ourania powers more, and that Pinkie was eager to jump right in.

“Oh, by the way, Ms. Meadowbrook?” Twilight said turning to the bottom-heavy woman. “Those pick-me-up potions you made work liked a charm.”

“That’s so good to hear! I still got it.”

“Of course, you do, Meddy. No one would say otherwise,” Celestia said. She turned to Twilight and shone with pride. “And you, going down on that detective. Good for you. I know it couldn’t have been easy. I’m so proud of how far you’ve come. All of you!”

“Aww, thanks Celestia,” Twilight said brushing her hair back. “But I did have some assistance from ‘you know who’?”

“Did she come to you again? She probably saw you needed her guiding words and came to help,” celestia said smiling. “That’s our goddess for you.”

“Aw man. I want to hear the voice of the goddess, too!” Pinkie whined. “Come on, Voluptuous One! Gimme some divine advice!”

There was a pause from everyone as the waited for divine intervention.

“Go get some rest,” a voice said. “You need to sleep.”

They all turned to see Meadowbrook talking in an otherworldly tone. She smiled and they all laughed.

“But seriously, get some rest,” she said looking at them. “You’ve worked so hard today. You deserve some relaxation.”

Everyone stood up and left the med-bay. Everyone, except Spike.

“If they want relaxation, they can go to the spa,” Celestia said.

“Maybe another time,” Raven said quickly. “I’m not sure they’re ready for it.”

“Well, we need to celebrate sometime,” the glowing orb said. “Putting two criminals like that behind bars? Watch out bad guys!”

“Yeah! Matter-Horn and her two partners are ready to take on you all!” Twilight said excitedly. She turned and saw Spike still sitting in the room. “Spike, are you okay?”

Spike just sat on the bed just replaying the events at the harbor in his head. Something didn’t add up. They were fighting the two brothers, then suddenly it was over. He was certain he lost a chunk of time.

“Spike!”

“Huh? What?”

“Are you okay? You’ve been a bit quiet this whole time.”

“Oh, yeah. I’m just tired is all,” he said moving over to them. “Gonna get a nice long sleep from this.”

They moved through the lair to the elevator.

“Don’t you know it,” Pinkie said yawning. “Man, this hero stuff is tiring work.”

“You’ve only been doing this for a few weeks,” Twilight said incredulously.

“It’s still tiring.”

“Well, I hope Love Bunny is ready. Because I’m ready to take her on!”

The elevator door opened, and they all piled in.

“Easy there, hero,” Celestia said. “You’re still a long way from facing someone like her.”

Everyone laughed as the door slid shut.

In the rundown roller rink, Love Bunny supervised as the renovations were underway. It was moving steadily. She looked around and smiled.

“Everything’s going smoothly, Mistress,” Orange Sherbette said walking up to the titanic bimbo queen. “We’ve all had input on the new place, and I think you’ll like what we’ve done. It should be done soon, Mistress. Everything you need will be ready.”

A smile spread across her face. “Yes. Yes it will.”

Author's Note

Alright. That's chapter 23. Phew! That took more time than anticipated. Then again, this is the longest chapter I've done so far.

Most of the chapter is straightforward. Just the three heroes going around kicking butt. I was going to give a scene for all of them, but decided to nix Fili-Second because that would just be her giving blowjobs to people. Not that it wouldn't be fun to write.

I wanted to show off Flash Magnus as still being capable even in his age and not transformed in any way. He's got the most combat experience of anyone. Nothing crazy, of course, but something to show he's a force to be reckoned with.

I hope the action reads okay. It's something i'm still working on. Hoping that the flow is alright and that it's easy to follow.

Anyway, a lot of the things in the middle I was struggling to come up with. That's why this chapter took so long. I had to come up with reasons for things happening that made sense. Like Spike improvising when his utility belt malfunctions. Or the heroes breaking down the barrier that was setup when they couldn't just brute force it.

I'm also having Twilight becoming more comfortable with magic. Not just the sex magic, but magic in general. Like, she knows a lot of spells, but rarely uses them. Now, she's applying them in various ways. This does also apply to the sex magic. Whereas before she was prudish and reluctant to do anything lewd, she's engaging in public acts more regularly.

So, for the big climactic final encounter with Flim and Flam. This was something I've actually had planned for a couple of years now. I've wanted to have this confrontation with them. It was different from how it is now. The Diamond Dogs weren't teamed up with Trixie then, and it all took place in an abandoned warehouse. Well, warehouses get old, and the story changed a bit. But overall, it is the same.

Matter-Horn and Flash getting hit with the drill-beam. Spike going berserk and just losing it. Matter-Horn and Flash going down on each other so that their combined sexual energy would be able stop the brothers machine. I've had that in my mind for over two years now. And now it's out.

This also marked the time when Twilight finally steps into the role of superhero. Specifically the sex-charged hero. She might still have some apprehensions, but she's no longer the naive person from the start.

And yes, of course, there's Spike. Being around all this magic has had an effect on him. He's absorbed so much sexual energy over the last few months. It would be enough to drive any man mad. what could it mean?

Well, foresight's a bitch. Given that this is a fanfic of the MLP:FIM world, tweaked to fit a human version, there's not much i can hide from you. You know where this is going. But what you don't know is how or when.

That's honestly something that is both a blessing and a curse. While using these characters for the story does make it easier on me since i just use what's already been established, but this also mean certain things you'd figure out pretty fast. Like Flash Magnus, for example. Were this a non fanfic story, i could build up the intrigue about him. But since he's one of the Pillars and that I'm using them here, there's not much mystery.

Well, whatever. it's something i can deal with. I made these choices and I'll stick with them.

Alright, that's all for now. I'm going to be putting this story on hold for a bit. Feeling a bit burnt out. Don't worry, I'm not abandoning it. Just want to step away. Do some other things. Specifically, I'm going to be working on a Pokemon story over on my other DeviantArt account Xanegoh. It's not going to be a smut story or anything. But it will be about people wearing magical armor infused with pokemon power and fighting with them. I'm hoping i can get the first chapter out early April. After that, I'll probably just alternate writing chapters for that and this.

Thanks for taking the time to read the chapter. Be sure to leave a comment below. Tell me what you liked, what you didn't like, and what needs improvement.

Farewell, guys. see you in a few months.

Chapter 24: Welcome to the Grand (Re)Opening

Twilight stood at the entrance to the Old Maretropolis Library alongside Raven. There was a small crowd of people gathered, including the friends she’s made in the city and people Celestia knew. There was a banner over the library’s entrance that had ‘Grand Reopening!’ printed on it.

Spitfire and the other Wonderbolts touched down next to the crowd. Their cameraman booted up his camera and pointed at the orange haired woman. “Alright, we’re live,” he said.

“Hey, Wonderfans. We’re coming atcha right now in front of the Old Maretropolis Library,” Spitfire said. “They’re having this grand reopening, and our very own Rainbow Dash suggested we come on down and show our support.”

The camera panned over to Rainbow Dash who blinked and waved. “Uh, hi!”

“So, we’ll be live streaming this for all ya at home. Keep your eyes glued to that monitor.” The cameraman moved away, and Spitfire turned to Dash. “Hey, good one on this, Dashie. This’ll be good PR for us.”

“I just said ‘hey, let’s go to the reopening. It’d be fun’,” Dash said shrugging.

“Well, let’s just hope there isn’t a repeat of steakhouse opening,” Fleetfoot teased.

“Hey, that was one time!” Dash shouted.

Applejack, Fluttershy, Pinkie, and Rarity stood at the front waiting for everything to commence.

“There was certainly a larger crowd than I expected for an old library like this,” Rarity said looking around.

“I think that may be because I posted about it on HerdSpace” Pinkie said bouncing up and down. “Also, the Wonderbolts advertised it on their website. Oooh! This is gonna be so much fun! I did all the catering! I can’t wait for you guys to try the food!”

“Calm down, sugarcube,” Applejack said. “It’s just a library. We’re here to support Twilight, not break ground.” She fidgeted a bit and Constance noticed.

“You okay, Jackie?” he said leaning in close. “You need to have some ‘private time’?”

“No, I don’t. hush up,” she hissed at him. “Naw, I’m just worried ‘bout Granny is all. Hope she’ll be okay.”

“Don’t worry, your sister and her friends are there,” he said giving her a kiss on the cheek.

“That’s exactly why I’m worried.”

“Goodness, I didn’t know Spike was so friendly with such pretty girls,” Fluttershy said looking over her shoulder.

Everyone turned and saw that Spike was sandwiched between Lily and Inky. Lily had her large butt pressed up against Spike’s crotch while Inky rested her boobs on his head. The two women held the young man in place and were eager to be touched by him. Spike was glad he made a habit of wearing the cock ring, otherwise he was certain there’d be problems.

“Spike, why don’t you visit us?” Lily pouted sticking her lip out. She grabbed one of his hands and began moving it towards her breasts. “We want to have fun with you. Really give that cock a workout.”

Spike resisted Lily and wrapped his arms around her waist. “Lily, not here. We’re in public. And I’ve been busy. We need to make sure Love Bunny doesn’t attack anyone.”

Lily looked over her shoulder and pursed her lips. “That doesn’t mean you can’t make a quickie. Pinkie told us it’s been quiet since the Diamond Dog incident. Right, Inky?”

“Uh-huh,” the tall woman responded, pressing herself closer to Spike.

“You talk with Pinkie?”

“Yeah, she visits every Wednesday after work,” Lily said wiggling her butt. “She’s a lot of fun.”

“Well, maybe I can squeeze an occasional visit in. Not like I’ve got much going on until my classes start.”

“Yaaay! Hope to see you soon, stud. Mwah,” she said and gave him a kiss.

Applejack and the others turned back to the front, feeling like they were watching an adult video. “Well, Rarity. I’d say you were right about Spike being popular with the ladies,” the farmer said.

Rarity watched them for a few more seconds before turning away. Her face was hot, and she felt a twinge of jealousy. “What? Oh, yeah. You’re right,” she said quickly. ‘What’s coming over me?’ she thought. ‘He’s just Twilight’s brother.’

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Ah, this place hasn’t changed a bit,” Mistmane said. She stood with Meadowbrook, Somnambula, and Stygian. The statuesque woman drew a lot of looks with her low-cut top and skin-tight jeans. “The winged unicorn statues still have those derpy faces.”

“Have you really not been here since then?” Stygian asked.

“Have you?”

“Fair point. I guess we all just drifted away after that night,” he shrugged.

“It was good to see Tia again,” Somnambula said. “Though it was certainly a surprise when I did.”

“That’s right. You said she was in a jar now, or something,” Mistmane said tilting her head to the side.

“A crystal ball, actually,” Meadowbrook corrected. “Are you gonna see her today?”

“I will. After the party’s done, I’ll pop in and give Tia a visit. For now, I want to be present for this.”

Stygian gave her a look and said, “You just want to flaunt your body around.”

“Of course,” she said pressing her arms to her breasts. “You know I love having eyes on me.”

“At least you are ‘here’,” Somnambula said looking to her left. “Unlike some of us.”

Standing a few feet away from them was Flash Magnus. He had his arms crossed and a scowl on his face. Meadowbrook skipped over to him and bumped him with her wide hips.

“It was nice of you to show up,” she said with a bright smile.

“Hmph, I’m only here as a courtesy to Tia,” he growled. “Otherwise, I’d be doing something useful with my time.”

Somnambula shook her head. “Always the grump, aren’t you?”

Magnus didn’t even respond.

“Come on. Smile a little,” Meadowbrook said. “You get to see Rae. Isn’t that nice?”

The aged officer turned his head and gave her a look of absolute disdain. “No,” was all he said.

Meadowbrook looked at him for a moment before shrugging. “Alright, I won’t force anything,” she said walking back to the others. “But, you know, it wouldn’t hurt to talk to her.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The young librarian nervously wrung her hands as she tried to keep her panic attack under control. “I can’t do this. I can’t do this,” she said to herself, looking at the crowd. “There are too many people. What if I choke?”

Spike saw his sister having a nervous breakdown and went over to her. “Hey, you gonna be alright?”

“No. I feel like I wanna throw up,” she said turning to him. “Is it normal to feel this anxious?”

“If you are gonna blow chunks, please aim away from people,” he said backing away slightly. “Twi, it’s gonna be okay. You’ll do fine.”

“But what if I don’t?” she said grabbing his hand. “What if I just freeze? Or worse. What if I transform in front of all these people? Oh, goddess. What if Love Bunny attacks us?”

“Twi, breathe,” Spike said putting his hands on her shoulders. “Nothing bad is going to happen. You’re going do just fine. If you’re still having trouble, just imagine that everyone’s…”

“What? Naked?” Twilight interrupted. “That doesn’t help me.”

Spike looked at his sister and shook his head. “No, a dog,” he said. “Imagine everyone’s a dog. Not people.”

“Oh, dogs. Right,” she said sheepishly. “Yeah, that does sound better. Thanks, Spike. You’re always looking out for me.” Twilight gave him a quick hug.

“Of course. Who else is gonna keep you in check?” he teased. Twilight gave him a look and he smiled. “Don’t worry. Nothing’s going to happen.”

“Yeah, you’re right,” she said feeling confident. “Nothing will happen.”

“Good. Now, if you don’t mind, I’m going back to Lily and Inky,” he said pointing to the two women. “Pretty sure they’re gonna start humping each other if I’m not there.”

Twilight shook her head and watched him walk back into the crowd. She looked over the people who showed up and sighed. Raven saw this and moved closer to her. “Are you alright, Miss Stellanis? Would you prefer I give the opening speech?” she said.

“No, I’m fine. I just need to take a few breaths is all,” she said breathing deeply. “Never talked to such a huge crowd before.”

“Forty some people is nothing,” Raven said. “You’ve been in front of far more people as Matter-Horn. This should be a cake walk.”

“I didn’t have to talk to them,” she grumbled. “Just give me a moment to mentally prepare myself.”

“Very well.”

Twilight stood there for a moment doing the breathing exercises Timber taught her. Centering herself and focusing on just her breathing and nothing else. For something that was meant for sexual activities, it was surprisingly helpful. She stepped up to the front of the library’s porch. Twilight looked over the crowd again and spotted Flash Sentry standing next to Brawly. The detective saw her and waved. She smiled and waved back. Seeing Flash oddly made her feel relaxed. Twilight took one last breath and started.

“Thank you everyone for coming out to the grand reopening of the Old Maretropolis Library!” Twilight said loudly. “It’s a surprise and delight to have so many people show up! The facility is not fully operational yet! But we fully intend to have the library completely up and running as soon as possible! For now, please stick to the first floor of the library! We have refreshments provided by the Sugarcube Corner bakery…!”

“WOO!!” Pinkie suddenly shouted.

“…So, please help yourselves! Now, if everyone’s ready, let’s head inside!” Twilight’s gem flashed and the doors to the library flew open.

Across the city, Love Bunny was walking through the renovated roller rink. Everything looked splendid. With the new purple carpeting, soft pink lights, and perfumed air. Numerous stages had been erected throughout the building, with stripper poles on each of them. The skating floor had been removed entirely and a third of it was sectioned off for VIP rooms. Additionally, a second story had been constructed as well. This served as the living quarters for Love Bunny and her forces.

The outside had been painted black and had pink, blue, and yellow neon lights running around. The sign at the entrance had ‘The Rabbit Hole’ printed in an elegant font and there was a silhouette of a well-endowed woman sitting in repose over the name.

Love Bunny stopped in the center of their new base of operations and looked at her servants. They were all oiled up and standing in attention. Her twelve specially selected bimbos stood close and waited on her.

“Well, now, my lovely sex slaves,” she said. “I am proud to announce that our new lair has been fully renovated and is ready for operation. With this, we no longer need to abduct people. They will come to us willingly.” Love Bunny turned and gestured. Two of her bimbos stepped forward. “You have Orange Sherbette and Cold Forecast to thank for this wonderful venue.” The towering woman wrapped her arms around the two women and gave their assets a squeeze.

“Oh, please,” Crystal Lullaby murmured, folding her arms. “I coulda done that.”

“Then why didn’t you?” Alizarin said. “Maybe you can do something like that to win Mistress favor.”

“Tch,” was all she said.

The other girls stirred a bit. Excited at the prospect of getting to fuck again.

“Now, then! Without further ado, let’s usher in a new era for us!” Love Bunny shouted. “This strip club is only the start! We will turn this city into the sex capitol of the world!” All of her servants cheered emphatically, and Love Bunny smiled at her growing empire.

Everyone settled into the library and browsed about the first floor. Refreshments were served and the people mingled. The Wonderbolts flew around the first floor, with their cameraman quickly following.

Twilight moved about making sure everything was going smoothly. Occasionally she would pop over to the checkout desk to help someone. She saw her friends gathered in one spot and walked over to them. “So, how is everyone doing?” she asked.

“Darling, we’re doing just fine,” Rarity answered. “No need to run yourself ragged. Just relax and enjoy the company.”

Fluttershy nodded as she took a bite of mille feuille. “She’s right. You’ve been working hard to get this place up and running again. You should let yourself have some fun.”

“Gotta admit, this place sure looks different when the lights are actually on,” Applejack said eating a slice of apple pie. “Still kinda spooky, if ya know what I mean? Sound really travels in here.”

“Last time I was in a library I was still a college student,” Constance said. “So, my freshman year, really.”

Pinkie bounced over to them, carrying a plate piled high with various treats. She grabbed the éclair off the top and quickly gulped it down. “So, you guys enjoying the refreshments?” she said licking custard off her lips. They all nodded and complimented her. “Yaaay! I’m so happy! I just love it when people love my cooking!”

“See, Twi? I told you everything would be fine,” Spike said walking over to them. Lily and Inky were close to him. “So, did you do that dog trick I told you about?”

Twilight blushed a little and said, “Well, actually what happened was…”

“WOW!! This place is awesome!!” Dash shouted flying down to the group. “This high ceiling is great for flying! Have you considered holding any Wonderbolt functions in here?” Everyone gave Dash a look as if she just flashed her tits. “What? You can’t tell me you’ve never thought of that?”

“Ugh…” Twilight just groaned and shook her head.

“Dash, do ya ever think before ya talk?” Applejack said. “Not everything has to be about the Wonderbolts. And do ya really think something like that would be good in a library?”

“Geez, sorry. I was just thinking it’d be fun,” she said taking a bite of her red velvet cake. Dash spotted Spike and tried to change the subject. “So, Spike? Who’re your friends? They seem to be…really friendly.”

They all looked at Spike who had Lily and Inky pressing themselves against him. He took a bite of his pound cake, trying to give himself time to think. “This is Lily and Inky,” he finall said. “They’re, um…Raven’s nieces. Yeah, they’re visiting for the week.”

Twilight rolled he eyes. She couldn’t believe Spike just told a blatant lie, or that her friends would ever believe it.

“Oh, well, it was nice of them to join the reopening,” Fluttershy said. “Though, I am curious why they’re so touchy feely?”

“That’s because they’re…” Spike started, trying to think up a good explanation.

“They’re from Portland,” Pinkie jumped in. “You know how they are out there. All free love and expression.”

The five of them paused for a minute thinking it over. Finally, Constance said, “Yeah, that makes sense. I’ve been to Portland. People there are really close with each other.” The other four quickly nodded in agreement.

Lily and Inky clasped their hands behind Spike’s back and pulled him towards the group. “Hey, wait! What are you doing?” he said trying to resist them. They stopped with Spike standing mere inches away from Rarity. He looked at her then quickly looked away, his face going hot.

“Wow, you guys all have such good energies,” Lily said. She let go of Spike and moved to Dash’s side. “My, you’re so spunky and energetic. I can see you have a good balance of chakras,” she said feeling up the petite avian. Lily’s hands expertly worked their way along her toned body. “Ooh, you’ve got such a wonderfully athletic build. Firm butt. Very nice. Tits are a bit small, but so are mine. Oh, what’s this? You’ve got the spark, too? That does make sense. We have a tendency to be drawn to one another. And you’re practically on the verge of awakening.”

“Hey! That tickles,” Dash said trying to hold back her laughter.

Inky moved over to Fluttershy and looked at the timid woman. The gothic Ourania towered over everyone, being nearly a foot taller. She stared at Fluttershy, not saying a word.

Fluttershy merely looked at her, unsure what to do. “Um…hi. It’s nice to mee-mmph."

The tall woman thrust herself onto Fluttershy and her large breasts pressed into her face. She wrapped her arms around the flustered avian and held her close. “Uh-huh. She’s good too. I can feel strong spark,” she said nuzzling the top of Fluttershy’s head.

Everyone watched as the two women continued to caress them. Too baffled by this public display to do anything. Fluttershy squirmed for a bit before freeing her face from Inky’s suffocating cleavage. She stared into the gothic woman’s eyes for a few moments. Inky moved a hand and ran a long, delicate finger along Fluttershy’s cheek.

Leaving the two women in a stupor, Lily and Inky move onto Applejack and Constance. Lily grabbed the blond farmer from behind.

“Now, wait just a gosh darn min-oooo…” Applejack began to protest, but being touched by Lily’s practiced hands sent a jolt up her spine.

“My, my, my. What a nice, plump posterior you have,” she said pressing her hands into the woman’s fleshy backside. “Not nearly as robust as mine. But you certainly got potential. Mmm, you’ve got a strong spark, too. Wait a minute…” Lily moved her hands around, as if she was looking for something. “Your energies feel quite agitated. Like there’s something foreign making them all screwy. Are you okay? inky, how are things with him”

Like with Fluttershy, inky had pulled Constance into her cleavage. She held him there and rocked back and forth. “He’s good. No spark, but I can sense a connection with that one,” she said nodding towards Applejack.

Constance didn’t bother to resist. He just stood there and did his best not to get too ‘excited’. He thought about the five-mile hike he had to do to get into his fraternity. A nightmare of a day that was.

After finishing with Applejack and Constance, Lily and Inky swiftly moved onto Rarity. The fashionista found herself between the two voluptuous women, and they wasted no time surveying her.

“Goddess, you have quite the spark in you! It’s very bright and eager to shine,” Lily said. Her experienced hands left no inch of Rarity untouched. “What do you say, Inky? A woman waiting for the right push?”

“Uh-huh,” Inky said. She ran her fingers through Rarity’s hair, letting her silken locks tumble about.

Lily kept inspecting Rarity when she felt something. She turned and noticed Spike was still standing where they left him. Silently staring at Rarity. She could feel him reaching out to her, and she was reaching out to him. With unexpected speed, Lily let go of Rarity and moved behind Spike. “So, that’s how it is,” she said excitedly and pushed Spike onto Rarity.

“Whoa! Wait a sec…” Spike said.

“Goodness,” Rarity exclaimed. She would’ve fallen over had Inky not stepped behind her.

“You’re synergizing with his energy. That’s so sweet. Like, I can’t believe how good a match you are. It’s gotta be like fate, or something?” Lily spoke quickly. “Inky, have you ever seen two people practically made for each other? Like, this is totally a beautiful thing. I wanna see you two make such dazzling energy. Right, Inky?”

“Uh-huh.”

Rarity and Spike stared at each other, unable to speak. It felt just like the sleepover when she sat in his lap. Such a natural feeling to be this close. Something that couldn’t be put into words.

“…Hi,” Rarity said softly.

“Yeah…hi” Spike croaked.

“Oooh, this is such a great feeling,” Lily said. “So magical. So invigorating.”

Having enough of Raven’s ‘nieces’ throw themselves at her friends, Twilight grabbed them with magic and pulled them away. “Okay, this is a library. Not a…place you do that kinda stuff,” she said. “Let’s keep it PG.”

“Oh, poo. We were just getting to know your friends, Twilight,” Lily said pouting a little. “What’s the trouble with that?”

“Ugh, you know why,” she grumbled pulling them over to her.

Rarity and Spike stepped back from each other and stood there awkwardly for a few moments. Spike wanted to say something, but his voice was caught in his mouth. Rarity thought about being pressed up against Spike like that. A part of her wanted to do it again.

“Well, it was a good try,” Pinkie whispered to Lily. She popped bon bons into her mouth as she looked at Spike and Rarity.

Lily turned to Pinkie, her eyes lighting up. “You could feel it too?” she said grabbing her arm.

“Oh, yeah. I saw it when those two first met,” she said folding her empty plate. Pinkie turned to Lily and bounced on her feet.

“Then why don’t you do something? Don’t you want them to be happy together?” Lily asked tilting her head to the side.

“I do. But I gotta feeling this is something that needs to bloom on its own,” she said and held up her hands. Pinkie had folded her plated into a flower and showed it to the bottom-heavy woman. “We don’t want to force something this beautiful.”

Lily clapped her hands and took the folded plate. “You’re right. We wouldn’t want to open this cocoon too early. Right Inky?”

“Uh-huh,” the tall woman said. Inky stood behind Pinkie and draped her arms over the plump woman.

“Besides,” Pinkie said pulling Lily closer. “It’s gonna get a lot more fun soon enough.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Across the room, Mistmane and the others stood watching Twilight and her group.

“Ah, to be young again,” Mistmane said. “To be so new to this world and learning…‘things’.” She took a bite of tiramisu, savoring the flavor.

Stygian looked up at her. “Honestly, I wonder what you would’ve been like at that age,” he said.

“Oh, I would’ve eaten you up,” she said pinching his cheek. Mistmane looked over at Brawly, who had been giving her unsubtle glances. “Speaking of which…I think I’ll say hello to the young folk.” She strode over to the detective, people stopped to watch her walk.

Meadowbrook rolled her eyes and turned back to her friends. “Like you said, Styg. Always wanting to flaunt her body.”

“I remember she and Tia used to go out and see how many guys they could sleep with in a night,” Somnambula said sipping punch. “They were about even, if I recall. I joined them, sometimes. But I prefer my men to be well trained.”

“I know what you mean, Namby. It was fun to go out with them,” Meadowbrook said. “But oh, my goddess, did they like to go on for a while. Entire weeks would go by with Tia and Misty partying. Sometimes even going to other cities.”

“Remember Basalt Beach?” Stygian said.

“How could I forget?” Meadowbrook responded her eyes widening. “We had to drag those two back. I thought they were going to start a war.”

“They nearly did,” Somnambula said.

They paused for a moment and reminisced about the past. All the time spent together and the various ways Celestia would try to have fun. Magnus stood off to the side. Too stubborn to actually join in on their nostalgia party, but too unwilling to be left out.

“Come on over, Mag,” Meadowbrook said looking at him. “We’re not going to bite. Not unless you want us to?”

Magnus grunted but didn’t budge. “I’m fine here,” he grumbled. “I’ll just keep an eye on things.”

Meadowbrook shrugged and said, “Suit yourself. Honestly, it’s nice to see all of you, again. I can’t tell you how much I’ve missed you guys.”

“Aww, me too, Meddy,” Somnambula said hugging the bottom-heavy woman. “We should’ve done something like this sooner. It’s just a shame Starswirl couldn’t make it.”

“Where is he, anyway?” Meadowbrook asked.

“Archie? He sent me an email saying he’s out for a business conference for the week,” Stygian said. “Some kind of symposium for the university.”

“An email?” Somnambula said raising an eyebrow. “I’m surprised he didn’t send you a carrier pigeon with the message scrawled on a bit of parchment.”

“Haha! Yeah, Archie can be a bit formal,” Stygian laughed.

“The only other person, besides Rockhoof, is Lu,” Meadowbrook said. “And she’s not coming back. Not if we can help it.”

They all hang their heads, remembering what happened all those years ago. Even now, it was still painful to bring up.

“I would refrain from speaking about Mistress Luna while you are in the library,” Raven said suddenly showing up. “It’s an obviously sore spot for my Mistress.”

“Rae! It’s so good to see you!” Somnambula said pulling the woman into a hug. “How’ve you been? You need another session at the spa? I can set you up with someone real nice.”

“Perhaps in a couple months’ time,” Raven said pulling away from her. “For now, I’ll be able to manage.”

“Oooh, I haven’t been to the spa in ages,” Meadowbrook said smiling. “I’ll have to stop by sometime soon. Check out the new batch of masseuses.”

“Yes, please do, Meddy,” Somnambula said excitedly. “We have a fine selection. I highly recommend Tourmaline Sky.” Meadowbrook nodded taking note.

Raven turned to Magnus and looked at him for a moment. “Hello, Magnus,” she finally said. “I hope you’re doing well.”

The aged officer just grunted and took a sip from his punch. The other three people glared at him as if he just kicked a puppy.

“Come on, Mag,” Meadowbrook said. “You can at least say hello to her.”

Magnus stood there for a moment before finally saying, “Hi.”

“Never change, Magnus. Never change,” Somnambula said in a dry tone.

“Hey, Rae? You guys need work done on your AC?” Stygian asked.

Raven looked at him and shook her head. “No, the air conditioning unit is running just fine. Why?”

“It’s starting to feel hot in here.”

Meadowbrook looked down at the food in her hands. She nibbled at it then tasted the hot pink punch. “I think I know why.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Didn’t think this many people would be that thrilled for a library?” Brawly said. He and Flash stood off to the side talking to each other. “Especially for such an old place like this?”

“I think it has to do with the advertisement from the Wonderbolts,” Flash answered. “I imagine most of the people are here because of them. I’m more surprised my uncle showed up.”

“Yeah, it’s weird seeing Sergeant Sourpuss where people are having fun,” Brawly said taking a sip of punch. “Like spotting a timberwolf.”

Flash chuckled and took a bite of chocolate cake. He looked around the place with a bit of interest. “Huh? This place sure looks different when it’s lit up,” he said.

“Different? Have you been here before?”

“A couple of times,” Flash said. “It was for the Sunset investigation. Told there might be a lead here. Sadly, it was a dead end. So, I’m not any closer to finding her.”

Brawly patted his partner on the shoulder. “Sorry man. Wish there was something I could do to help.”

“Thanks. But I’m starting to feel like this is pointless,” Flash said slumping his shoulders. “Part of me kinda just wants to…move on.”

“Bro, nobody would blame you for doing that,” Brawly said. “Your girl just up and vanishes one day. You put in more than enough time and energy trying to find her. Maybe it’s time to let it go?” He grabbed Flash’s head and turned it. “And focus on the future. Perhaps one with a cute, bookish girl?”

Flash’s attention was turned to Twilight, who was talking animatedly with her friends. He smiled and let out a sigh. It was true that he enjoyed spending time with her. There was something about this woman that felt like he should be with her. That, despite knowing her for only a couple of months, it feels like he’s known her for much, much longer.

“Yeah, I guess you’re right,” he finally said. “Twilight is a great girl.”

“Alright, great! You go to her now!” Brawly said pushing Flash.

“Whoa! Dude, what’s gotten into you?” Flash said nearly tripping over his own feet.

“There’s this smokin’ hot cougar who keeps giving me bedroom eyes,” he said pointing at Mistmane, who was slowly approaching them. “I think I got a real shot.”

Flash looked at Brawly and just shook his head. “Alright, whatever. Never change, man,” he said and walked away.

Brawly straightened himself and watched as the statuesque woman walked up to him. At six feet one, Brawly was not short, but his eyes just barely reached the shoulders of this woman.

“Hello there, big boy,” Mistmane said in a sultry voice looking down at Brawly. “I noticed you’ve been checking me out for a while now. Was there anything you wanted to say to me?”

“Well, I was just…just ad-admiring you, is all,” Brawly said. “You know? You are a very beautiful woman. It’s hard not to….um…not to stare. You’re a lot…taller than I was expecting.”

“I made sure to drink my milk when I was growing up,” she said leaning forward a bit. Brawly was given an eyeful of her cleavage as her breasts were practically spilling out of her blouse. “I hope I’m not too tall for you?”

“N-no! Certainly not. I think it’s amazing that you’re so…big,” he said quickly glancing at her large breasts.

"That’s good. I do hope we can get to know each other better,” Mistmane said moving closer to him.

Brawly looked at her for a moment, then drained his punch.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Flash walked over to Twilight, who lit up when she saw him. She grabbed his hand and pulled him closer. “Flash, I’m so happy you could make it,” she said giving him a hug. The librarian pulled away blushing slightly, remembering that a little over a week ago she was riding his face sucking his dick.

“Well, it’s nice to get out and not have to worry about work,” he said. “So, who are your friends? Other than Pinkie, I don’t think I’ve met them.”

“Oh, right! You haven’t!” Twilight said, the sudden realization dawning on her. “Guys, this is Flash Sentry Valerius. Flash, this is,” she went down the line, “Fluttershy, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, Applejack, and um…I don’t think I ever got your name,” she stopped when she got to Constance.

“I’m Constance Everheart,” the man said reaching out his hand. Flash shook it. “I’m dating this cutie here,” he said wrapping an arm around Applejack’s waist and kissing her cheek.

“Hey, Const. Stop. There are people watchin’. It’s embarrassain’,” Applejack said giving him a look, to which he just chuckled. Constance surreptitiously moved his hand to her ass and gave it a squeeze.

“Guys, this is the one I was talking to on the phone that one night,” Twilight said. Her friends’ faces all lit up when they heard that, and they moved closer.

“Oh, my. It’s nice to meet you,” Fluttershy said politely.

“I must say, darling, you have rugged good looks,” Rarity said looking him over. “Twilight certainly has good taste.”

“Ya been treatin’ our girl right, haven’t ya?” Applejack said giving him a look. “I’m just messin’. Twilight says yer a nice fella.”

“You got any brothers? Cousins?” Dash said floating up to his face. “Come on, dude! I’m, uh…asking for a friend.”

“I told you he was a cutie,” Pinkie said wolfing down a huge brownie.

Twilight pushed her friends back, trying to give Flash some space. “Alright, don’t crowd him. Sorry, Flash. My friends can get a bit excited over things.”

“It’s okay. Your friends seem like fun,” he said smiling. “Plus, they can tell me all the juicy stuff you won’t.”

“FLASH!”

“I’m teasing.”

“Welp, I’m gonna get more punch. Anybody else want some?” she said floating up higher on cerulean wings. They all shook their heads, and she took off. “Wonder where Soarin is?”

They all stood there quiet for a moment. Finally, Fluttershy turned to Rarity and said, “It’s a shame Blueblood couldn’t make it.”

“Yeah, he said he had important business to take care of,” Rarity said stirring her punch.

“Who’s Blueblood?” Twilight asked.

“Vladimir Blueblood is my boyfriend,” Rarity answered. “He’s the son of a CEO of Rapacian Enterprises.”

“We don’t see him much,” Applejack said. “Whenever there’s a gathering like this, he’s always busy with something.”

“Oh, well, I hope we can meet him someday,” Twilight said politely.

Spike looked over the people there and noticed two were absent. He leaned close to Twilight and whispered, “I’m going to look for Lily and Inky. They’re can’t far, but it’s probably best to keep an eye on them.

Twilight nodded and said, “Alright, that sounds good. Don’t do anything with them.”

“Come on, Twi. Do you think I have such little self-control?” he said giving her an annoyed look. Twilight stuck her tongue out and he just rolled his eyes.

Spike broke away from the group and started looking for Lily and Inky. It shouldn’t be too hard to find them. Especially with how tall Inky is. As he looked through the crowd, he noticed people were hugging each other. Spike started to feel hot. His mind was foggy, and his vision blurred a bit. “Spike!” a voice called out to him. The young man turned to see Stygian waving to him, and he walked over.

“Hey, Spike. Glad I caught you,” Stygian said. “I’m happy to tell you that the repairs to the staff will be done shortly. Give me a few more days and it’ll be complete.”

Hearing this, Spike’s mind cleared up. it was good news, and he was excited. “That’s awesome!”

“Yeah, I’ll stop by to deliver it. We can begin your training, too,” he said clapping a hand on Spike’s shoulder.

“Great, can’t wait!” he said pumping his arms. “Hey, you haven’t seen Lily and Inky, have you? Mistmane’s girls?”

Stygian shook his head. “No, sorry. They’re probably around,” he said. “Hey, have fun.”

Spike gave him a look and continued his search.

“So, how’re you holding up, Styg?” Meadowbrook said from behind him, wrapping her arms around his waist. Somnambula was behind her, squeezing her plump ass.

“Eh, I’m about to go over the edge,” he said looking down. There was a bulge in his pants and Meadowbrook eagerly slipped a hand down them.

“Mmm, you certainly are,” she said grasping his throbbing cock.

Somnambula stretched her arms, trying to touch Stygian. “Come on, Dark Horse. Don’t keep us waiting.”

A few feet away, Magnus just stood there with his arms crossed. He rolled his eyes as he watched things unfold. Standing next to him was Raven. Her body quivered and her face was flushed. She had braced against a table as one hand rubbed her crotch.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Spike moved through the first floor of the library, looking through the crowd of people. He pushed past the people and made his way to one of the aisles. Finally, after a bit of searching, he found Lily and Inky. Lily sat on a table as she and Inky made out. Spike shook his head as he approached them. “Guys, come on. Not here,” he said in a disapproving tone. “I love watching you two get all hot and bothered, but this ain’t the time or place. Let’s just go back to the party. You can do that in my room when it’s over.”

Lily and Inky didn’t seem to hear him. They were too preoccupied with their make out session to notice anything. Lily had her hands on Inky’s breasts, while Inky squeezed Lily’s butt. The two women rolled their tongues over each other’s. Inky moved a hand and slid it between Lily’s legs.

Watching them go at it, Spike felt that foggy sensation return. He felt hot and knew that his cock would certainly be fully erect should he take the ring off. Spike stepped closer to them and absently grabbed his crotch. He fought the urge to remove the ring and fuck them both right here. But that was becoming increasingly difficult. “Hey, you…you need to…need to…fuck! What was I saying?”

Once he got a few feet from them, Lily and Inky finally took notice of Spike. They turned and looked at him with lustful eyes.

“Spiiiike,” Lily said sliding off the table. She and Inky shuffled closer to the young man. “We need you. Don’t we, Inky?” she said licking her lips.

“Uh-huh,” Inky said as one hand grabbed her own breast.

“F-for what?” Spike said trying to clear his mind. Through his clouded vision, he could see Lily and Inky were looking at him like a lion does a gazelle. He started to back away from them. “What’s gotten into you? Why are you…are you, hrrgh…” Spike’s mind was too distracted by the raging erection that was desperate for freedom.

“You know why,” she said lifting her skirt. Her vagina was dripping wet, and she fingered herself. “Look at this. I’m simply aching for you, Spike. I need that wonderful cock of yours inside me. I need you to mess me up with that huge rod. Inky, grab him!”

Unable to see clearly, Spike hadn’t noticed Inky slip behind him. She wrapped her arms around his waist, resting her boobs on his head. Lily approached him and began undoing his pants. She slowly took them off, savoring the anticipation of seeing his manhood again. With his pants off, Lily hooked her delicate fingers on the hem of his boxers. She pulled them down and saw the silver cock ring clasped to his flaccid penis. Lily took his cock in her hands and gave Spike a coy look. “Oh, Spike. You shouldn’t keep this guy locked up like this,” she said raising it to her mouth. “It’s not nice. Why don’t we do something about that?”

Lily opened her mouth and proceeded to put Spike’s cock in it. Once she got to the base, she fumbled with the ring for a moment until it fell off. With the enchanted annulet removed, Spike’s dick instantly swelled up inside Lily’s mouth. It pushed down her throat and precum dribbled out. Lily nearly choked on it, and the heat it gave off felt like it was going to burn her mouth.

After a moment of holding it there, Lily finally pulled away. “FWAAH! Wow! Spike, did you get bigger?” she said inspecting his throbbing shaft. “I do believe you have. Inky, our man’s bigger. See?”

“Uh-huh,” she said looking down. she licked her lips as her mind became filled with thoughts of being dominated by Spike and his cock.

“Alright, Inky. Let’s do this!” Lily said moving back a bit.

In a whirl, Inky was suddenly on the floor with Spike sprawled out on top. His stiff manhood standing erect like a flagpole. Lily looked at it hungrily. A part of her wanted to stand there and admire it. But a much larger part was all too eager to swallow his cock with her vagina. She stood over Spike and lined up herself up. after a moment’s preparation, Lily dropped herself onto Spike.

“OH, GODDESS! YEEESS!!” she cried out. Lily sat on top of Spike for a moment, having just orgasmed. The chemicals swirled through her brain, and she felt the pleasure surge all over her. “Shpike!” she said with a bit of a slur. “Yer sho big an’ thiig! Yer pushin’ sho deep into…into…me!” Lily leaned forward and pressed her mouth to his. Her tongue wrapped around his as she began to move her hips.

Spike mind was filled with bliss as Lily thrust against him. The feel of her vagina clamping around his cock was too much. He felt as if he was going to melt. Spike just laid there helplessly as this woman continued to fuck him.

‘No,’ a voice said in his mind. ‘You will not be dominated like this. Take control!’

His mind clearing a bit, Spike raised his arms and grasped Lily’s plump ass. He adjusted his legs and began thrusting his hips upward.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Twilight heard Lily’s cry of ecstasy and sighed. She had hoped Spike would be able to control himself, but it seems those two were simply too much for him.

“What was that?” Rarity said looking around.

“Someone who’s going to be in a world of trouble after this,” Twilight said through gritted teeth.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Fluttershy said.

“Nothing. What were you saying…ooh. Feeling a bit lightheaded,” Twilight said as her face flushed. “What were you saying about the dresses you designed, Rarity?”

“Right,” the purple haired woman said. “Well, I had to design a dozen unique dresses for a gala. And each had to be a different theme.”

As Rarity talked, Twilight started to feel hot. She leaned against Flash for support.

“You alright?” he whispered putting an arm around her.

“Huh? Yeah, I’m fine. Just a bit dizzy,” she said pressing her face to his chest.

“You want to go outside?”

“…No. I’ll be fine. Here, let me a sip of your punch,” Twilight said grabbing for the cup in his hand. “It should cool me down a bit.”

Meanwhile, Constance was trying to keep Applejack from humping his leg. The blond woman had her arms wrapped around his waist and was grinding against his leg. He figured she’d be fine since they had sex this morning. Apparently, it wasn’t enough.

Above everyone, the Wonderbolts flew around close together, screaming and moaning. Fluttershy looked up and shook her head. “I’m gonna tell them to calm down,” she said as she rose into the air.

“Eh, don’t bother,” Twilight said waving her off. She was nuzzling Flash’s pecs and caressing his back. “It’s a party. Let them have fun.”

Fluttershy looked at Twilight, but just shrugged. She absently licked the spoon she had, rolling her tongue over the plastic. It felt good to have something in her mouth, but she wanted something bigger. Thick and long. Like a hot dog or a sausage. As she fantasized about sucking on things, Fluttershy noticed Rarity was doing something. “Rarity? Why are you doing that?” she said pointing.

“Doing what, darling?” Rarity said feeling a bit annoyed she was being interrupted.

“Why are you rubbing yourself like that?”

“What are you…?” Rarity looked down and saw that she had one hand down her pants. She had her fingers in her vagina and was vigorously pleasuring herself. The woman hadn’t even noticed she was doing it as she talked. “I-I don’t know!” she said, still fingering herself. “I don’t even remember putting my hand there! Oooh. It feels so good though. What about Applejack? She’s practically humping Constance.”

Constance had just about given up as Applejack was now twerking on his crotch. He was losing control himself as he grabbed her jeans and slid them down. Applejack’s round butt was exposed, and her thighs glistened. “Hey, I don’t get it either,” he said as he undid his pants. “It just feels right.”

Twilight’s face was hot, and her head was fuzzy. She hadn’t even noticed that Flash had unhooked her bra and had one hand on her breasts. The young librarian looked up at the detective. Her breathing was heavy, and her legs felt weak. “Flash…” she murmured.

“Yeah?” he said looking into her eyes. He gave her breast a squeeze.

Without hesitating, Twilight jumped onto Flash. They toppled to the floor, and she climbed on top of him. Using her magic, she removed their pants. Flash’s cock was already erect, and she was soaked. She ripped his shirt open and took a moment to drool over his six pack. Twilight moved herself so her hips lined up with his, and she pushed his penis into her vagina.

For a brief moment, Twilight slumped forward and went still. It was the first time she had been penetrated, and in this state, she wasn’t sure if she would stay awake.

Flash saw her and gently put a hand to her cheek. “Hey, are you gonna be okay?” he said softly.

Twilight raised her head, and she had a manic look in her eyes. “I’m more than okay, Flash,” she said as she started to move her hips. “I’m feeling ecstatic!”

“WOO! PAAAARTY!” Pinkie screamed and bounced over to the center of the room, where there was a massive orgy.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The Old Maretropolis Library was in chaos. Orgies were happening all over the first floor of the building. On tables, under them, against bookshelves. The most bizarre sight was the Wonderbolts. They had taken their sexual adventure to the air and just looked like a cluster of limbs, butts, and heads.

Mistmane wasted no time dominating Brawly. She had him on the floor with her ass in his face and his cock in her hands. Her long, delicate fingers deftly worked his shaft, showing off her many years of experience. The towering woman had bound his penis in a turquoise chain. It throbbed constantly and precum dribbled from the tip. “My, my. You’ve come twice already,” Mistmane said scraping the precum off with one of her long nails. “Yet, I’ve not had the pleasure. Not for lack of trying, I suppose.” She licked the fluid off her nail and looked over her shoulder. “How are you holding up back there?”

“Mmph hmph,” Brawly grunted as he explored Mistmane’s snatch. He was intoxicated by her scent as her juices spilled into his mouth. Brawly wasn’t sure what it was but having this woman’s giant ass in his face was the best thing in the world. Plus, the nonstop pleasure he was feeling. The detective presses his tongue deeper into Mistmane’s pussy, tasting every inch he could. Every movement from him made her walls quiver, and for whatever reason, this made him feel a surge of energy. He gripped the woman’s huge derriere, wanting to savor every second of this.

“Mm, I’ll take that as a yes,” she purred. “Oh, what’s this? Do we have an audience?” she looked up and saw several men standing around them. Their pants were down, and they stroked their erect dicks. “Well, if you’re going to watch then I may as well do this…” Mistmane’s gem flashed, and the men had turquoise chains around their cocks. “There, now you can’t cum until I do,” she said with a smirk. “And from the looks of it, that may be a while. This one is intent on thoroughly exploring me. Mmm, not that I mind.”

Several feet away, Stygian, Meadowbrook, and Somnambula were enjoying themselves. Meadowbrook was on all fours while Stygian dutifully slammed his hips into her. Meanwhile, Somnambula floated in front of Stygian and had her crotch in his face.

“Oh! My! Goddess!” Meadowbrook cried out. “I haven’t felt this good in so long. Styg, you really know how to use that, don’t you?”

“You know he does!” Somnambula said. “He wasn’t our ‘tech expert’ for nothing!”

Stygian couldn’t really hear anything as his ears were covered by Somnambula’s thighs. In addition to the fact that he was focused on pumping his cock into Meadowbrook and eating out Somnambula.

“Hey! You don’t think…we should…do something about this?!” Meadowbrook asked.

“Eventually!” Somnambula replied. She raised her hands in the air and waved them around. “For now, let’s just enjoy this. I haven’t felt such raw sexual energy in many years. It’s very…soothing.”

A few feet away, Magnus stood with his arms crossed while Raven was next to him with a pained expression on her face. She was busy furiously fingering herself and no amount of self-pleasure seemed to satisfy her. Her hair was disheveled, her knees shook, and her tongue hung out of her mouth. Even leaning against the table, Raven had a difficult time standing up.

“Jeez, Mag. Are you not affected by this magic?” Meadowbrook said looking over at him. “Or did you not have anything to eat or drink?”

Standing stone-faced, Magnus looked over at the three of them. “No, I certainly had some of the refreshments,” he grunted. “However, I am a soldier. As such, I am trained to withstand such ‘attacks’.” Magnus looked down at the bulge in his pants. He heard the pained moans from Raven and turned to her. She was doubled over and quivering. Seeing her like this, he sighed. Magnus knew Raven had a tiny spark of the Goddess in her. She also didn’t use that power as often as the other. So, this sudden influx of Ouranian magic likely sent her into an orgasmic state. The bespectacled Ourania was in danger of being overtaken by the power.

Magnus scooped up the brunette and his dark-yellow wings manifested. “Alright, sweetheart. Let’s get you the help you need,” he said and flew off to a secluded part of the library.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

In the center of the library, Pinkie was surrounded by a large group of men. At least twenty stood around her and she pulled more in. Pinkie had taken her top off and was using her enhanced speed to jack off the men around her. Her hands were a blur as they vibrated on the stiff phalluses. Every time one of the men ejaculated, she would wave a glowing pink hand to immediately reinvigorate them. The men were in a near-constant state of cumming that it looked like it was raining semen.

“Oh, yeah baby! Give mama your baby batter!!” Pinkie cried out as she was showered in hot jizz. She opened her mouth and caught some of it on her tongue. “This was the greatest idea I’ve ever had! We should do this more often!”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Across the way, Rarity had climbed onto a table and had her legs spread wide open. There was a crowd of both men and women watching her as she pleasured herself. She had found a dildo on the floor by Applejack and used that. The audience she had watched her as if their lives depended on it. every time she climaxed, Rarity would squirt, and the men and women would push each other trying to be sprayed.

“Yes! Worship me!” Rarity exclaimed as she orgasmed again. “Oh, it feels so good to have so many eyes on me! Watching me in my glory!”

Applejack and Constance were fucking passionately nearby. The blond farmer was bent over with her arms held behind her back. Constance fervently slammed his cock into her pussy, as if he were trying to tame a wild animal. However, Applejack was proving to be more than he could handle right now. She was more lustful than ever, and no matter how many times either of them came, it was never enough for her.

“Damn! How much longer is this gonna go on?!” Constance said to himself. “It feels like my dick is gonna fall off. And am I crazy, or are you tighter than normal?” Applejack didn’t even respond. She just kept slamming her fat ass against his pelvis.

A few feet away, Fluttershy found herself between two burly men. One had her from behind slamming his cock into her sopping wet pussy, while the other had the front and used her mouth. She didn’t even struggle. Fluttershy had wrapped her arms and legs around both men and was eagerly taking their stiff manhoods. She couldn’t believe this was happening, it felt like some deep fantasy of hers was being realized. The feeling of her mouth and pussy being penetrated at the same time was pure bliss, and every time they came, she felt a rush of pure ecstasy. The only thing missing was a third guy stretching out her butthole. Fluttershy wanted all of her orifices filled and dripping with cum.

A few feet away, Twilight and Flash were still going. Twilight was lying on her back and had her legs behind her head. She had seen this position in a book Timber lent her and she was curious about what it was like. With Flash holding her legs in place, Twilight knew she made the right decision. It felt incredible to be in such a position as he rammed his cock into her. Not only that but doing it with an actual penis was far better than she had anticipated. Flash’s hot shaft sliding in and out of her vagina was a completely different feeling than a dildo. Combined with every time he shot his hot cum inside her, it was sweet bliss. Why had she been so prudish about sex before? This was such a fantastic experience!

“Oh, Flash!” Twilight moaned as he continued to pump his hips. She moved his hands so she could wrap her legs around his waist. Twilight wanted to feel as close to him as possible. She grabbed his head and pulled his face to hers.

Flash didn’t even resist he just went with the flow. He couldn’t describe what it was but being inside Twilight at this very moment just felt right. Like this was where he was supposed to be all along. Not just here in this building but fucking this woman.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Meanwhile, Spike was still going strong with Lily and Inky. He was on the floor with Inky riding his cock while Lily sat on his face. The two women rode him like crazy as they made out with each other. But Spike kept up pace with them. He mashed his hands into Lily’s round butt while he ate her out with energetic aplomb. He thrust his hips upward into Inky, who bounced on his cock.

The two women were in heaven. Out of all the men they’ve been with over the years, they couldn’t believe how incredible Spike was proving himself to be. He was more than incredible, he was perfect. The rough way he handled them. The inexperienced yet thorough way he explored them with his mouth. And most importantly, the absolute masterpiece that was his penis. It felt as though he could just lightly penetrate them with it, and it would be more than enough to satisfy them.

What they thoroughly enjoyed was how beastly he became during sex. Spike seemed to transform into a completely different person as they fucked him. Before he was a sarcastic and polite young man, now he was silent and aggressive. It was as if Spike was in a trance. He moved with such precision that they were in a near constant state of orgasm. They hadn’t felt pleasure this great.

“Oh, Spike!” Lily cried out, pulling away from Inky. “Yes, there! Right there! You’re hitting me at the perfect spot!”

Inky threw her head back and moaned loudly, “UH! HUH!”

As they continued, ribbons of cerulean, dark purple, and green light swirled around them. The blue and purple ribbons twisted around each other in a beautiful harmony, while the green one had a fiery appearance to it. The green ribbon wrapped around the blue and purple ones, as if to say they belonged to it.

The whole first floor of the library was filled with a rainbow-colored cloud of sexual energy. It swirled around in a haze of pleasure as people continued to fuck. Moans rang out through the halls of the building.

Still surrounded by a dozen men, Mistmane was on her back as Brawly rigorously thrust his hips. In the entire time she had only climaxed twice. Brawly was certainly eager to please, but Mistmane enjoyed being edged and she loved watching him and the other men at her mercy. But she felt as though it was time to wrap things up.

“Alright, deary. Hope you’re ready for a magnificent finish?” she said stroking his hair. Brawly had his face buried between her huge breasts and couldn’t hear a thing. His only thoughts were pounding this giant woman’s tight pussy. Mistmane smiled and her gem glowed. With a bit of concentration, she reached out to Meadowbrook and Somnambula. ‘Meddy, Namby. Why don’t we put an end to this?’

Across the way, Meadowbrook lay on top of Somnambula as Stygian thrust his penis between their sandwiched pussies. Meadowbrook teased the avian’s breasts, while Somnambula smacked the terran’s ass.

‘Yeah, I think I’m ready,’ Meadowbrook said.

‘Aww, do we have to stop?’ Somnambula pouted. ‘I was having a lot of fun.’

‘Yes, we have to,’ Mistmane said. ‘Just give me a second. I’m real close.’

‘Alright, Namby and I will get in position,’ Meadowbrook said.

The two Ourania pulled away from Stygian, who collapsed on the floor and gingerly gripped his stiff penis. Somnambula flew to one corner of the orgy while Meadowbrook moved to another.

Mistmane looked down at Brawly and ruffled his hair. “Alright, here we go,” she cooed. The towering Ourania stopped holding back and let her orgasm take over. She threw her head back as she felt the sweet release wash over her. A dozen men fell to the floor as a shower of semen rained down on the coquettish woman. Brawly stopped pumping his hips and passed out on top of her.

When her orgasm finally passed, Mistmane’s gem began to glow. “Alright, ladies! NOW!!” she cried out.

Mistmane, Meadowbrook, and Somnambula focused their energy together and there was a bright flash.

The people filed out of the library feeling groggy and with a fuzzy memory. Twilight and Raven stood at the exit, apologizing to everyone as they left.

“Thank you for coming. We’re very sorry. Thank you for coming. We’re very sorry.”

Rarity, Applejack, and Fluttershy shuffled through the crowd, trying to piece together what happened. Everyone was told that the punch had been spiked with a frenzy potion. It took effect quickly, lasted for approximately thirty minutes, and then wore off leaving all who were affected exhausted.

“I just don’t know. I’ve been under the influence of frenzy potion before, and this certainly doesn’t feel like the aftermath,” Rarity said.

“I wouldn’t know what it feels like. Is it like being drunk?” Applejack asked. She kept looking around as if she was trying to find something. “But I don’t feel hungover.” Applejack squeezed Constance’s hand. The last thing she remembered were those two girls getting handsy with everyone. Then she woke feeling more satisfied than she ever felt in a while.

Fluttershy rubbed the side of her face and worked her jaw. “I must’ve hit my head or something. My jaw feels really sore. Also, so does my…um, well…” Fluttershy cut herself off before she said more.

The Wonderbolts flew out the building and Dash stopped to talk to Twilight. “Oh, man! That was an awesome party! At least…I think so…” she said circling the young librarian. “Too bad there aren’t any security cameras. Would love to see how much fun it was!” she waved goodbye and flew home.

“Yeah, too bad indeed,” Twilight said.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Once the last guest had left, Twilight and Raven closed the library and headed up to the main office. Inside everyone waited, with Pinkie sitting on a chair looking guilty.

“Well, I hope you’re happy, Pinkie?!” Twilight said once the doors were closed. “You drugged everyone here and we had to cover it up. Do you know how bad this looks for the library? Thankfully, everyone believed the story that someone had spiked the punch.”

“I’m sorry, Twilight,” she said hanging her head. Pinkie worked her hands silently as she looked up at everyone. “I just thought we could all have some fun. So, I sprinkled in a bit a that magic. Well, maybe more than a bit.”

Meadowbrook moved next to Pinkie and knelt beside her. “Oh, sweetie. You can’t do that,” she said lifting her head up. “Ourania magic is quite potent. Especially to those without it. Even just a tiny bit can go a long way.”

Pinkie dropped her head. She hadn’t meant for things to get so out of hand. She just wanted to spread love and fun to everyone. Clearly, she had more to learn about this Ourania stuff than she previously believed.

“You can’t deny it was a lot of fun,” Somnambula suddenly said.

“Namby!” Meadowbrook chastised her friend. “Don’t encourage such behavior.”

“It’d be one thing if Misty was the one saying it,” Stygian said. He looked exhausted and was on the verge of passing out. “But you of all people know what it means to be responsible.”

“Oh, come on! It was like old times,” she said giving them exasperated looks. “Sexual magic in the air. Hot bodies rubbing against each other. Ooh, it gives me goosebumps.”

“It certainly was nice,” Mistmane said with a satisfied look on her face. “Mm, haven’t had that much cum on me in so long.”

Celestia glowered from within her orb. She had remained silent this whole time but had to speak out now. “Damn! I wish I had a body!” she cursed. “I felt it from up here. And Goddess was it sweet. But they’re right. We have to be careful. With someone like Love Bunny out there, this kind of activity could draw her attention. But enough about that. Let’s focus on you!” she turned to Twilight. “Congratulations! You’ve finally graduated to full-fledged Ourania. How does it feel?”

All eyes were on Twilight, and she suddenly felt like screaming. She couldn’t even begin to describe how she felt. Part of her was relieved, but another part felt anxious. “I don’t know. It’s all too weird,” she said grabbing her face. “I thought my first time would be different. More…intimate. I didn’t think I’d find myself in a magically induced orgy and that’s how it’d happen.”

“Oh, sweetie. Nobody’s first time is ever like they think it would be,” Celestia reassured her. “Mine was with a stable boy behind my house.”

“Senator’s son in a bathroom,” Mistmane added.

“Pharoah at his coronation,” Somnambula said. Everyone looked at her and she followed with, “I was the royal entertainment. I still remember his clumsy hands.”

“My brother’s best friend,” Meadowbrook said.

Hearing this, Twilight felt better about her circumstances. While it wasn’t as glamorous as she had hoped it would be, she was happy about who it was with. “Honestly, it felt great. I don’t know why I was so reluctant to have sex. And Flash is such a great guy. I can still feel his cock inside me. Thrusting with such-.”

“Okay, that’s enough!” Spike interrupted. He had been too tired to say anything before, but hearing his sister talk about the guy she just fucked was too much for him. “We don’t need to go into detail.”

“Oh, right. You had your first time too,” Celestia said, and everyone turned to the young man.

Spike stood in the corner of the room with Lily and Inky draped all over him. Lily nuzzled his cheek while Inky ran a hand through his hair. Both women had a hand down his pants and made no secret they did.

“Says the guy who’s currently receiving a hand job from two women,” Twilight said sarcastically.

“Well, well, well. You had your first time, and it’s with my girls,” Mistmane said giving them a playful look. “So, how was he?”

Lily turned away from Spike and gave a huge smile. “Oh, Mistress. He’s perfect! There are no other words. Spike is perfect!” she said before returning to him.

“Uh-huh,” Inky added.

Mistmane took a few steps towards them, looking Spike over. “Is that so? High praise from my girls. I would like to see how he measures up. How was it for you?” she asked him.

Spike looked up at the huge woman. She was so close now that he could barely see her face past her breasts. “I…well, good. I guess. I only remember a bit of it. The rest is hazy.”

“That’s because my girls influence kept you from becoming completely mindless,” she said cupping his cheek with a manicured hand. “Perhaps you can stop by my shop sometime?”

Lily’s face lit up and she turned to Mistmane. “Oh, Mistress, that would be fantastic! How about today? Inky and I would love to pick up where we left off!”

“If the young man agrees to it.”

The two women look at Spike like two children who wanted a piece of candy. Spike sighed and looked at Lily and Inky. “So, we just going right now?” he said. The two women squealed with joy and ushered him to the door. They hugged him closer, and Spike felt Lily nibbling on his ear. “I need an adult?”

“We are adults,” Lily said giggling.

Mistmane followed close behind. “Well, it seems we’re taking our leave,” she said over her shoulder. “Goodbye, Tia. It was good seeing you again. We’ll have a proper reunion at a later date.”

“I’ll hold it to you!” Celestia said as they watched them exit the room. She turned to everyone else and said, “I suppose that’s all for now. Twilight, congrats on your first time. Here’s to many more. And with many more men.”

“Ah! Don’t!” Twilight said grimacing. “I like Flash. can’t I just do it with him?”

“You can. But it’s better with more,” she said.

“I can’t believe you,” Twilight said shaking her head.

“What’s the matter? The best way to prepare yourself is to fuck a bunch of guys. Namby. Meddy. Back me up!” she turned to her friends.

Meadowbrook looked around before she headed for the door. “Oh, would you look at the time? I have to get back to my shop.”

Somnambula followed suit and grabbed Stygian. “Yeah, me too. I should make sure he gets back home safely.”

The two women made a speedy exit and Celestia shouted at them, “Hey! Don’t just run off like that! Raven, pick me up and follow them!” Raven obeyed and scooped up Celestia.

Twilight and Pinkie remained in the room, watching a talking crystal ball yell after two women. Pinkie turned to Twilight and said, “Twilight, I really am sorry. I didn’t think it would get that crazy. I just wanted people to have fun. You aren’t mad, are you?”

The young woman sighed and put a hand to her temple. “Pinkie, I’m not mad. I’m just frustrated,” she sighed. “You took advantage of people. Of your friends.” She saw Pinkie was on the verge of tears and changed her tone. “Buuuut…It wasn’t all bad. Because of you, I did have sex with Flash.”

Hearing this, Pinkie brightened up and bounced over to Twilight. “So, how was it?”

“Oh, it was great. I can’t believe what I was missing out all this time.”

“How much did you do it? What positions did you do it in? Also, I'm going to have to return this to AJ.” Pinkie said holding up a dildo. "I think she'll want it back."

Author's Note

Alright. Back from my hiatus and here's chapter 24.

This was another chapter I had on the back burner for some time now. So, now Twilight and Spike are no longer virgins. And Pinkie is learning what kind of consequences there are to using her new magic.

Not a whole lot to say, i guess. I definitely wanted Spike's first time to be with Lily and Inky. That much i can say.

Twilight's learning that sex is in fact a good thing.

Lily and Inky continue to be fun to write. How will Spike fare with these two now?

Well, that's all for now. I don't know when I'll see you next. But be sure to keep an eye out for the next chapter. As always, be sure to leave a comment below. Tell me what you liked, what you didn't like, and what needs improvement.

Until the next time.

Chapter 25: The Next Phase

“Uuugggh…didn’t think that shift was going to end…” a man in his early thirties grumbled as he left the department store and began the walk to the bus stop. It was the morning and the man had bags under his eyes and dragged his feet. His mind was a fog of numbers, and he didn’t realize he had walked past the bus stop.

As he continued to trudge down the sidewalk, a pleasant scent caught his nose. It was like lilacs and fresh baked cookies. He turned a corner, and the scent grew stronger. In time he began to hear music. An indescribably irresistible tune. He followed the scents and sounds until he came to a long two-story building with neon lights along its borders.

Walking around the outside he came to the entrance and spotted the sign hanging above: The Rabbit Hole. There was a noticeable thump of music coming from within and the man stared at the doors. He felt compelled to enter and grabbed the door handles.

The inside was like something from a dream. Low pink lights and perfumed air. The woman standing behind the reception desk was wearing a pastel pink negligee that was stretched across her large breasts with a thong and stilettos. She spotted the man who entered and quickly sashayed over to him boobs jiggling with every step.

“Hi there. You look new. First time here?” she said in a seductive voice. The woman sidled up to the man and made sure her breasts pressed against him.

Finding it hard to look away from her tantalizing tits, the man nodded and said, “Uh-huh. Just found this place.”

“Excellent. Follow me and I’ll take you to a table.”

The woman moved further into the building and the man obeyed her. Past the vestibule the place opened up. With tables and booths all over and several stages. Despite the early time, the building had a decent number of patrons. At least half of the tables were occupied, and they each had a woman dancing on them. They were all in various states of undress and had equally or larger breasts than the woman escorting him.

“Here you are, sweetie,” the woman said directing him a small empty table with a pole running up the center.

He sat down and was handed a tablet.

“Have a look at our selection. Decide who you want and for how long. We’ll have one of our girls help you. If there’s someone you want who’s unavailable, you can reserve them.” She gave him a playful wink before leaving.

The man watched her walk away before looking at the tablet. Instead of food, there were women for him to select. He swiped through the tablet looking at the profiles of the women. Each had more outrageous proportions than the last. There was a small blurb next to each woman that detailed what they were good at. Tit shaking, belly dancing, twerking, things like that.

Eventually, the man picked a woman named Olivine Jewel. She had a pronounced backside with a specialty in ‘super twerking’.

As he waited, the man looked around the inside of the building. The heavily perfumed place made it hard to focus, but he did see a few tall, buff men circling the perimeter. He looked at the closest stage and saw a woman with breasts bigger than basketballs gyrating about. Several men drooled at her feet and tossed money onto the stage.

“Hope you’re ready for a good time, big boy,” a woman’s voice said in his ear.

The man turned and was face to face with a woman with sea-green hair, modest breasts, and a butt that was twice as wide as she was.

Without even waiting for a response, Olivine climbed onto the table and began shaking her ass in the man’s face. Her hips moved in a hypnotic fashion. Combined with the lighting and the heavy perfume and the man quickly found himself entranced by Olivine’s twerking.

As he watched the woman dance in front of him, the man’s body began to glow a faint blue aura. It was virtually unnoticeable unless you knew to look for it. It swirled around him for a moment before floating up to the ceiling into one of the crystal heart chandeliers.

From her office right above the main stage, Love Bunny watched the strip club. She was pleased with how successful it was and watching her girls work was a treat.

“This strip club is proving to be more effective than I could’ve imagined,” she said to herself. Love Bunny sat in her throne surveying the monitors. “We’re collecting lustful energy with such efficiency. With this, we can move onto the next phase.”

Love Bunny stood up and left her office. She moved through the second floor of the building, passing by several well-endowed women. Finally, she came to a door marked Research: Do Not Disturb. Inside were several shelves filled with books, a long table with various pieces of equipment, and a cabinet with many instruments.

At the opposite end of the room a large, leatherbound book sat open on a stand. The writing in it was in a long dead language. Several sticky notes were plastered all over the book with scribbles on them.

“Jet Set, have you finished it?” Love Bunny said.

A man pulled himself away from his worktable and walked over to the titanic titwillow. He had messy black hair and deep blue eyes behind a pair of thick glasses. A pale purple square-cut gem set in his forehead.

“Yes, Mistress. It’s cooling as we speak,” he said bowing to her.

“Show me.”

Jet Set led Love Bunny to his worktable and pointed to the small statue. It was a woman with a robust figure cast in rose-gold. The statue was on top of a small black pedestal and stood a little over a foot tall. The pedestal was inscribed with various runes. The arms of the statue were raised above its head and was holding a crystal heart aloft.

“Magnificent,” Love Bunny breathed. She took the statue in her hands and held it to her ample chest. The metal gleamed in the light and the gem glimmered. She could feel the power of the goddess within the statue and grin spread across her face. “Excellent work, Jet Set. You’ve really outdone yourself.”

“Thank you, Mistress. You humble me with your praise,” the man said bowing. “Admittedly, it took quite a bit of the crystal’s power to forge such an object. Trying to fuse raw sexual magic into the metal was a troublesome task.”

“That’s quite alright, Jet,” she said stuffing the statue down her cleavage. Love Bunny circled around her minion and said, “After everything’s in place, we’ll be able to make back the spent energy and gain a thousand times more than that.”

Jet Set nodded. He remembered how insistent Love Bunny was to have this made. After the move to this new location and seeing how much sexual energy they could collect from the strip club, she was eager to move onto the next phase of the plan.

“Very well, I can get to work on the next one immediately,” he said moving towards his worktable. “I understand the process better and can probably make it in a couple weeks. Though, I will need more chrysollium, and that’s hard enough to get. Plus, I still have my research on the Tantranomicon.”

“Don’t worry, my loyal subject,” Love Bunny said walking up behind the man and wrapped her arms around him. Her breasts resting on his head. “There’s no rush to get it done.” Her hand glowed a deep purple as she caressed his body. “Just keep working as you have been.”

“That’s good to hear. There was something from the Tantranomicon that piqued my interest. I would like to look into it a bit more before forging another statue.”

“Of course. I know you’ll find something useful for me, my sweet pet,” she purred as she undid his shirt. “Now, for doing such an excellent job, allow me to reward you.”

Love Bunny slipped a glowing hand down Jet Set’s pants and grabbed his cock. Instantly it became erect, and the man could feel himself ready to ejaculate. He resisted the urge to climax immediately, wanting to savor this moment. The bimbo queen began stroking his hard shaft, her deft hand moving with precision. Jet Set’s body began to glow a faint blue.

After a minute of having his dick rubbed, Jet Set couldn’t hold on any longer and came right in his pants. The sexual energy rose off his body and flowed into the ceiling.

With a wave of her finger, Love Bunny collected the spent seed and brought it to her mouth. She swallowed the glob of semen and relished the feeling of it sliding down her throat.

“There, my dear. I hope you enjoy my little gift to you,” she said extracting the statue from her cleavage.

Jet Set regained his wits and pulled his pants down. His penis had swelled up considerably. “Yes, Mistress. You are too generous,” he said with a smile.

“Keep up the good work and there’s a lot more for you. Now, why don’t you take a break and fuck one of our cute little sluts? I’m sure the release will be good for you. You’ve more than earned it.”

“Thank you, Mistress. I think I will,” the enhanced man said. He stripped off his clothes and left the room. “Hey, Upper Crust?! Get your fat ass over here!! I’ve got something for you!!”

Love Bunny chuckled as she watched her subject waltz off naked. She looked down at the rose gold statue in her hand and returned to her office. “Zephyr! Diwata Aino!” she called out.

A petite woman with forest green hair and a busty woman with long curly pink hair appeared in her office door. The petite woman had a slight scowl on her face as she chomped on her gum while the pink haired woman absently twirled her hair.

“What’s up, Mistress?” Zephyr, the green haired one said, snapping a bubble.

The bimbo queen presented the statue to them. “This, my loyal girls,” she said. It gleamed in the soft light and her two subjects admired its luster.

“Oooh, pretty. What is it?” Diwata said stroking the forged metal with a delicate finger.

“It’s a device that will assist us in the collecting of sexual energy,” Love Bunny said handing it to Zephyr. “I need you to go out in the city and place it at this location.” She tapped a few keys on the computer and a map appeared on the screen before them. It zoomed in to the location she wanted.

“How is a dinky hunk of metal supposed to help us?” Zephyr said.

“That hunk of metal has the power to induce intense arousal in adults within a kilometer radius,” Love Bunny explained. “With it in place, everyone within its area of effect will begin to have sex or perform sexual acts. That sexual energy will be absorbed by the statue and transferred back to us.”

“Huh, okay,” she said stuffing the statue down Diwata’s cleavage. “But won’t that attract the attention of that meddling Matter-Horn?”

Love Bunny looked at them and a wicked smile spread across her face.

“Oh, Spike! Yes! There!” Lily cried out. Her eyes rolled back as Spike’s stiff cock pushed inside her pussy.

Spike lay on their bed as Lily bounced on his dick and Inky rode his face. The young man buried his tongue deeper into the goth’s sopping vagina, eliciting especially loud moans from her.

“Uh…Huh! UH! HUH!!”

Ever since the incident at the library, Spike had been visiting Lily and Inky in their apartment. They were more than eager for him to show up. The first time he did, Lily could hardly wait to get to the bedroom. For ten days Spike would wait for them outside Mistmane’s shop and escort them home. There were more than a few awkward taxi rides.

As Inky moaned, Lily smiled and grabbed her bouncing tits.

“Aww, you make such a cute sound when Spike eats you out,” she said massaging the other woman’s huge breasts. “Why don’t we see if you can’t make a cuter sound?”

Lily leaned forward and clamped her mouth onto Inky’s perky nipples. The tall woman threw her head back and let out a squeal.

Not long after that, Inky orgasmed, spilling her feminine juices down Spike’s face. Lily and Spike soon followed suit. The bottom-heavy woman leaned against Inky for support. The two women quivered as their orgasms rocked their bodies.

Inky fell off Spike and rubbed her tender pussy. Lily slid off his cock and crawled toward him. she nuzzled his cheek and licked her friend’s vaginal fluid off his face.

“Mmm. That was sooo good, Spike,” Lily said. “I totally love getting pumped full of that wonderful seed of yours. It’s like you were made for Ourania.”

“Mmph-Hmph,” Inky said in a muffled voice.

As she said this, Inky had pulled herself over to Spike’s crotch and began sucking his dick. Despite cumming for a third time that day, he was still hard. Inky wasn’t necessarily trying to get him to cum again, she just enjoyed the feeling of his warm, hard cock in her mouth. For her it was comforting, and she had started to do so after they were done having sex.

“That’s good to hear…I think,” Spike murmured. He moved his hand and grabbed Lily’s plump butt. Spike remained still and just basked in the afterglow with these two gorgeous ladies. Even though they just had sex three times, Spike didn’t feel the least bit tired. In fact, he felt as if he could go another three times.

Spike glanced down at Inky as she held his penis in her mouth. He moved his other hand and rubbed her head. Inky gently massaged his shaft with her tongue and it felt fantastic.

BRINGLE

A phone on the floor chimed.

“Oh, that’s mine,” Spike said. He turned to Lily. “Would you get it for me?”

“Sure thing,” she said happily. Lily’s gem glowed and Spike’s phone levitated towards them. “There you go, cutie.”

“Thanks,” he said and gave her a small kiss. Spike took a quick look at his phone.

[Hey, I finished fixing the multi-staff. I’ll be at the library soon. We can start on your training]

[This is Stygian, by the way]

Spike’s eyes widened and he sat up.

[Okay, I’ll be there in a min] he texted back.

“Alright, ladies. I’ve gotta go,” Spike said.

There was a great suction sound as Inky unfused herself from his penis. Both her and Lily gave Spike puppy dog eyes. Spike chuckled as he climbed off the bed and got dressed.

“Awww, do you really hafta go?” Lily said crawling towards him, wiggling her butt.

Spike nodded.

“Is it hero stuff?”

“Eh, sorta…” Spike shrugged. “Mr. Sciuto fixed something for me. Said he wants to start my training.” He dug through his pockets until he found the small gold coin. With a swift motion, he slipped the coin onto his finger. The metal morphing into a ring.

“Training? Ooh, can we watch?” Lily hopped off the bed and snapped her fingers. Instantly she and Inky were dressed. “I wanna see our big, strong superhero in action!” she bounced over to Spike, batting her eyes.

Spike looked at Lily as she rocked back and forth. It was honestly really cute when she did it. Hands clasped in front, leaning forward a bit, with her plump posterior pushed out. Lily did this when she really wanted something.

“I don’t know…” he said. “Wouldn’t you have more fun do something else?”

“We have the day off. We’ve got nothing going on. Right, Inky?”

“Uh-uh.”

Spike turned around to find the tall, buxom woman standing behind him. She wrapped her arms around him and pressed his face into her inviting cleavage.

“Okay, okay. You can come along,” Spike said relenting. “Just don’t get in the way, alright?”

“Yaaay!!” Lily cheered and jumped up and down.

“Here, take my hand. I’m pretty sure we can all go there with the medal,” he said reaching towards her.

Lily hugged Spike from behind, sliding her hands up his torso.

“Yeah, sure. That works too.”

There was a flash and they disappeared.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

In the sub-basement of the Old Maretropolis Library, Stygian sat at the large computer assessing its functionality. He tapped rapidly at the keyboard, twisted knobs, and flicked switches. Raven stood next to him, silently watching the monitor change as Stygian worked.

“It’s up and running, now. It all seems to be in working order,” he said turning to her. “Sorry it took so long.”

“It’s no problem. I’m just glad we didn’t have to use it before,” Raven said.

“Well, it would’ve come in handy when that maniac started attacking. The sexual energy radar may have helped us stop the attacks sooner. Or even locate their hideout.”

Raven shook her head. “I don’t think so. When the Mistress’s last protégé went missing, we had no way of detecting them. With as many people under her command and likely having sex as often as they do, we’d spot them long ago. No, this Love Bunny has taken serious measures to ensure her location remains hidden.”

Stygian leaned back in the chair and sighed. He had hoped the technical marvel that he and Archimedes built together would’ve been able to find this new menace. The computer was one of the most powerful in the world, if someone like Love Bunny could avoid its detection, Stygian didn’t want to think what kind of a monster she was.

“How are things with Magnus?” he asked her.

“They’re…about the same, honestly,” she said looking away. “I want us to get back together, but I feel like Flash is just too…”

“I know what you mean. Mag can be quite stubborn,” Stygian said. “He’s a stickler for rules and is resistant to change. Plus, he’s still got the mind of a soldier. Even though he isn’t in a combat zone anymore, he treats everyday like it’s a battle. He won’t admit it but losing three people he cares about in such a short time messed him up. Magnus might not have been as openly hurt as Rockhoof, but deep down he is. Especially with Luna.”

“Yes, losing Mistress Luna was certainly devastating,” Raven said smiling a bit. She thought about the nights the three of them spent together and how blessed she was.

There was a flash of light and Spike, Lily, and Inky appeared in the sub-basement.

“Hey, I’m here,” he said extracting himself from the women’s grasp. “Hope it’s alright I brought them along? They were…quite eager to see me train.”

Stygian looked at Mistmane’s apprentices. They had scooted closer to the young man and were pawing at him like hungry animals. The shorter one was more enthusiastic as she slid a hand up Spike’s shirt. The taller one was a bit more reserved in her actions, but Stygian could see the lust in her eyes. He could also smell the sex emanating off them. Like they had just bathed in it.

“I don’t see why not? So long as they stay out of the way and don’t distract you.”

“No, sir. They won’t.”

Raven turned on her heel and headed for the elevator. “I’m going back to the library to help Twilight. Business has been picking up recently.”

“Alright Raven, bye for now,” Stygian said waving. “Let’s get coffee some time. It’s always nice talking with you.”

She nodded as the elevator doors closed. Stygian turned to Spike and clapped his hands together.

"Okay. Ready to get started?"

Stygian and Spike moved to the training arena while Lily and Inky watched from the sidelines. There were three training dummies lined up and a briefcase sitting in front of them. Stygian opened the briefcase and pulled out the familiar silver rod.

“Alright! I’m ready to begin the training!” Spike said excitedly holding out his hand.

“Not so fast,” Stygian said twirling the rod in his fingers. “First, we must go over what this is.”

Spike’s shoulders slumped and he sighed. He was all too eager for this superhero upgrade, probably more than he was about being accepted to the university. But he knew that Stygian wouldn’t just let him have it. Reluctantly, Spike took a step back and nodded.

“Good. Now, this is the Truncheon,” he said casually spinning it around his hand.

“Truncheon?”

“Yes. It is a multifunctional staff that can be used in an assortment of ways,” Stygian continued. His gem glowed for a moment and the rod extended into a quarter staff. “You already know of its default form. Even like this it can be quite useful.”

Stygian whirled the staff around himself with expertise. He was like a martial arts master at a demonstration. Spike watched in awe, taking in his movements and trying to commit them to memory. Stygian tossed the staff into the air and it spun around.

“However, you don’t what this is truly capable of,” Stygian said catching the staff. His gem glowed and the metal morphed into a pair of barbed knuckle dusters. “Thanks to the unique properties of ithilmar, and my genius design, the truncheon can assume just about any form your mind desires.”

Even watching it happen before his eyes, Spike couldn’t believe the hunk of metal drastically changed its shape.

“WHOA! What? It can do that?!” he said unable to contain his excitement.

“That and much more.”

Stygian swung his arms around and the knuckles turned into nun chucks, which he handled with ease. They then turned into a rapier, then a warhammer, and finally a ball and chain. Stygian launched the ball at one of the mannequins, knocking it over.

“How do you do that?” Spike asked bounding over to him.

“With my magic,” Stygian said pointing to his gem. The light-blue stone glowed and the truncheon returned to its original shape. “I use my magic to activate the core crystal inside the truncheon to change its form. That’s also why it couldn’t revert back to normal when it was damaged. The crystal was cracked, and it couldn’t change back.”

“Well, I guess that means I won’t be able to make full use of it?” Spike sighed rubbing his forehead.

The forensic scientist shook his head. “Not necessarily. You have the power belt I let you use?”

Spike gave Stygian a confused look but lifted up his shirt to show him the belt. “Yeah, I keep it on me in case I need it. Also, because it’s a really good belt.”

“Excellent. May I see it?” Stygian said holding out his hand.

“Um…you’ll give it right back, right?” Spike said cautiously holding onto it.

“Don’t worry, I’m not going to take it from you. I just need to make a quick adjustment.”

Spike stood there for a moment before unhooking the belt and handed it over. He held up his pants so they wouldn’t fall down.

Stygian took the belt and flipped open the lid. His gem glowed and the truncheon opened up revealing the small crystal inside. He fiddled around with the belt and metallic rod for a bit before closing both.

“Here, that should do it,” he said handing the belt back to Spike.

“What did you do?” Spike asked putting the belt on.

“I synchronized the energy signature of the belt with the truncheon,” Stygian explained. “While you can’t use magic to alter its form, the belt will act as a conduit. You’ve been using it for a couple months now, so it should be attuned to your own energies. Try it out for yourself.” He threw the multi-staff to Spike.

“Alright,” Spike said enthusiastically as he caught the truncheon.

He twirled it around, trying to think of what to turn it into. Having read so much manga and comic books, Spike had a hard time making a decision. Finally, Spike smiled and tossed the rod into the air. As it spun, the metal became amorphous for a brief moment before taking shape. Spike caught an oversized shuriken and spun it on his finger.

“Ha! What do you think about that?” he said smirking.

Stygian nodded. “Okay, not bad for your first go. Though incredibly ludicrous.”

“What? You don’t think it could be useful?” Spike said. He winded up and hurled the shuriken at one of the mannequins. The shuriken stuck into the mannequin, knocking it over. “See?”

“Yes, it can be used like that. But now you have to retrieve it,” Stygian said. “A weapon you have to recover is hardly of any use.”

Spike sighed and jogged over to the toppled statue. He grabbed the truncheon and changed its shape. “Well, how about a boomerang, then?” he said, and it morphed into that object.

Spike threw the boomerang, and it flew through the air. It made a circuit around the arena before returning to Spike, who reacted too slowly, and it whacked him in the shoulder.

“OW! Okay, I’ll have to work on the catching,” he said wincing at the pain.

“If long-range is what you’re after, then channel your magic through it,” Stygian said. “The truncheon can be used to fire concentrated blasts of magic.”

“It can?” Spike said looking at him in disbelief.

“May I?” Stygian said holding out his hand.

Spike turned the truncheon to its default form and tossed it at Stygian. The psion caught it and pointed it at the remaining mannequin.

BANG

A bolt of light-blue energy shot out from the end of the truncheon and struck the mannequin. The plastic doll was knocked back several feet and toppled over.

“Given that I am a bit lacking in the magic department, this allows me to face stronger foes on even ground,” Stygian said tossing the truncheon back to Spike. “Now, aim it at the closest mannequin and focus your energy.”

Spike looked at him and raised an eyebrow. “Are you sure I can do this? Gloriosa said everything has magic, but I think she said that to make me feel better.”

“She’s right, Spike. Every living thing on the planet has magic. Even terrans like you,” he said. “While it’s true that terrans can’t do things as flashy as psions or avians, you have a natural attunement to the earth.”

“I’ve never felt anything like that.”

“Don’t worry about that right now. Let’s focus on this. Imagine your whole body is like a generator. The truncheon is the switch that allows the energy to be released. Does that help?”

“A little…I think,” Spike said.

The young man closed his eyes and concentrated. He focused on the truncheon. He did his best to pour his energy into the metal rod. ‘Everything has magic’, he said to himself. ‘I just need to focus…’.

“Spike, open your eyes,” Stygian said.

Spike did so and gasped. At the end of the truncheon was a small glowing orb of green energy. He was so surprised he nearly dropped it.

“I…I did it!” he said smiling. “I have magic!”

“Good. Now, release it. Send that lump of magic at the mannequin,” Stygian said pointing.

He nodded and gripped the truncheon tightly. After a moment, Spike launched the orb across the arena.

BANG

A fiery green orb of energy flew through the air towards the mannequin. It got about halfway before fizzling out and dissipating.

“Alright, not bad for someone who ‘doesn’t have’ magic,” Stygian said patting him on the back.

Spike leaned forward and exhaled. “Whew! That was…I don’t know how to describe it,” he said breathing heavily. “It is draining, that’s for sure.”

“Haha! You’re probably not used to expending energy like that,” Stygian said, chuckling a bit. “Don’t worry, a bit of practice and you can do that repeatedly with no problem.”

Stygian rolled up his sleeves and cracked his knuckles. He rolled his head around, popping the joints in his neck and assumed a fighting stance.

“Now, I’ll let you have a breather,” he said. “But after that, let’s spar a bit. I want to assess your fighting ability.”

Spike took a deep breath and readied the truncheon. “Okay, let’s do this.”

As Spike and Stygian exchanged blows, Lily and Inky watched them from above. Lily leaned against the railing and had one hand between her legs.

“Oooh, isn’t Spike just so totally hot as he trains?” she said.

“Uh-huh.”

“We should, like, fuck him when he’s done,” she continued. “Go up to his room and fuck him.” Lily closed and licked her lips. “Mmmm, just thinking about the scent of a man’s room gets me so horny.” As she said this, Lily moved her hand faster.

“Uh-huh,” Inky said. She groped her large breasts. Pinching her nipples.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Here you go. That’ll be due back in two weeks,” Twilight said handing a book to a man.

The young librarian smiled and let out a content sigh. The smell of books. The rustle of pages being turned. The hushed voices from patrons. This is what she dreamed of. What she had wished it was from the beginning. But things have changed. Even with how hectic it got, her new life as an Ourania was incredible. She felt as if something from her life that was missing had been slotted into place.

“How are things up here?” Raven said approaching the check-out desk.

“No problems so far. It’s been slow this morning,” she said grabbing a small stack of books to put away. “I can’t wait for things to pick up here.”

The two women walked along the shelves as Twilight put the books back in their proper places.

“Give it time. This place had been closed for several years,” she said. “Thankfully, business has been growing steadily. I think that bit of advertisement from the Wonderbolts helped.”

“That was really nice of Dash. I should send her something as a thank you,” she said and stopped to thing. “Do you know what I can give someone like her?”

“Try asking your friends. I’m sure Miss Pie could give you a few ideas.”

“That’s a good idea. I’ll ask her when we go to breakfast at that diner she keeps talking about,” Twilight said grabbing books left on a table. “Hey, do you suppose that-AH!” Twilight suddenly dropped the books and held her ears.

“Miss Stellanis? What’s wrong?” Raven said with a worried look on her face.

“It’s my earrings,” she said taking them off. A pair of gold earrings with a deep purple gem in them. “They just started buzzing for some reason.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Spike and Stygian continued sparring in the sub-basement. Despite being unarmed, the older man proved to be more than a match for him.

“Your movements are a bit sloppy,” Stygian said sliding out of Spike’s way. “There’s no form to it. You’re just flailing about.”

“Yeah, I don’t have any training,” Spike said. “I’m mostly copying stuff I’ve seen from anime and video games.”

“Ah, that explains it.”

Spike had turned the truncheon into a mace and was swinging it around wildly. Stygian danced around him and delivered swift but hard strikes. Even with the belt increasing his durability, Spike still felt the sting of his punches.

“WOOO!! GO SPIKE!!!” Lily suddenly shouted from the side.

“Huh?” Spike turned to the shouting woman.

WHAM

With Spike’s attention pulled away, Stygian landed a blow to his face. Spike stumbled and fell over, dropping the truncheon.

“Are those two a distraction?” Stygian said picking up the weapon. His gem glowed and it returned to its normal form. “If so, they should leave.” He extended the truncheon and pointed it at Spike.

“No, it’s not them,” he said grabbing the end of the staff and picking himself up. “Hell, if that were the case, I wouldn’t be able to fight Love Bunny’s forces. No, there’s something that’s been bothering me for a while now.”

“Oh? What is it?” Stygian asked spinning the staff around.

Spike looked at him and thought about it. He didn’t know if he even wanted to say it. A part of him wasn’t sure how to describe it, almost like recalling a dream one had the week before. Another part of him thought he was overthinking things and should just let it go. Plus, he didn’t want to trouble Stygian with something that’s probably trivial.

“Ah, don’t worry about it. it’s nothing,” Spike said waving him off.

“Spike, if something’s troubling you, you can talk to me,” Stygian said collapsing the truncheon. “Even if it’s just a mundane problem, there’s no reason to keep it to yourself. Plus, any distractions could lead to messes while fighting,” he said holding the truncheon out to Spike.

“Yeah, I guess you’re right,” Spike said taking the metal cylinder. He took a deep breath and started. “It’s something that happened with our fight at the harbor. Sometime during it, I must’ve blacked out. I remember trying to stop those crazy bank robbers. Then they fired that super laser at my sister. I remember getting really angry. Like, seriously angry. After that, nothing. I remember waking up with Pinkie clinging to me and that we won.”

Stygian stood there for a moment thinking.

“Hmm, it’s possible you did black out or pass out,” he said. “You were under a high-stress situation. And from what I heard about that day, it did sound like Twilight was close to death. So, your mental stress combined with physical fatigue was probably too much for you. Plus, there’s also the possibility that…”

VWOOOP!! VWOOOP!! VWOOOP!!

Spike recoiled and looked around in a panic.

“What the hell is that?” he said holding the truncheon ready. He looked at his hand noticing the ring was vibrating. “And why is this buzzing?”

“That’s the alarm for high sexual activity,” Stygian said running to the computer. He pressed a few buttons and the alarm stopped. He then pulled up a map of Maretropolis.

Spike caught up with Stygian and looked at the monitor. “You have an alarm for something like that?”

“Yes,” Stygian said scanning the map. “We built a system that detects sexual energy. If it exceeds a certain threshold, the alarm is triggered. The warp medals are connected to it. That way we can be alerted even if we aren’t here.”

At that moment the door to the elevator slid open and Twilight ran over to Stygian and Spike.

“What’s going on? My earrings just started buzzing for some reason and Raven told me an alarm went off?” she said with a half crazed look in her eyes. “Are we under attack?”

Stygian shook his head. “We aren’t, but there is an attack,” he said pointing to the monitor. “There, in the north-western part of Maretropolis.”

Twilight and Spike both look at the monitor.

“What am I even looking at?” she said.

“The computer detected a high concentration of sexual energy in that area,” Stygian explained. “I’ll go over the details later, but I’m willing to bet that Love Bunny’s forces have decided to show themselves again.”

“What?! Then we have to go right now!” Twilight said immediately transforming. “Spike, get changed! We have no time to waste!”

Without a second thought, Twilight disappeared in a flash of magenta light.

“Well, at least she’s taking to the superhero thing more easily,” Spike said. He turned and started for the elevator. “Guess I’ll head upstairs and put on my uniform.”

“You want I can put it on you with magic?” Stygian said his gem lighting up.

“No thanks. I’m good,” Spike said putting up his hands. “Twilight tried that once and it ended up strangling me. No, I’ll stick to the old fashion way.” He pushed a button, and the elevator door began to slide shut.

“Okay, we’ll think of something for you,” Stygian said. “Good luck out there.”

As the elevator went up, Spike contacted Pinkie.

“Hey, Pinkie, can you hear me?” he said.

{Yeppers! Is this about the attack? Twilight already told me.} she said through the medal.

“Alright, good. Just wanted to make sure you knew.”

{Yep. I’ll be there in a few minutes. Just have to finish up here at the bakery.}

“Alright then. See you there.”

The elevator door slid open, and Spike walked through the library office. He passed Celestia who was just sitting on the desk facetiming with Somnambula.

“Oh, hey Spike. How was training?” she asked in a cheerful voice.

“It was good. Can’t talk. Love Bunny is attacking. Gotta be a hero,” he said quickly and left the room.

“Oh. Good luck.”

Celestia turned back to the computer.

“They grow up so fast,” she said. “Now, how are your new trainees doing?”

Matter-Horn warped to the location she saw on the map and recoiled. Everywhere she looked men and women were engaging in sexual activities in broad daylight. Cars were stopped as people desperately tried to satisfy themselves. People were naked or in a state of undress as they fucked each other in the street.

“What the hell is going on?” Matter-Horn cursed as she walked through the orgy filled street.

She avoided coming into contact with any of the people, concerned what they might do to her or that this might be spread through contact. One woman saw her and broke away from her foursome. She charged at Matter-Horn with a crazed look in her eyes, hands forward and ready to grab.

“Oh, no you don’t!” the superheroine shouted and zapped her with magic.

The woman was knocked back a few feet and crumpled to the ground. She thrust her hands down her pants and began pleasuring herself.

Matter-Horn cautiously moved closer to the woman to get a better look. The woman rolled onto her back and Matter-Horn saw a glowing pink heart on her chest. Matter-Horn looked around and noticed that everyone had the same mark on their bodies.

“Where are Love Bunny’s forces? This is clearly their work?” she said looking around.

The busty heroine ran through the street trying to find the cause of this mayhem. All she could find were people having sex in every imaginable place, doing everything possible.

“Well, well! You did show up! Mistress was right!” a female voice called out.

Matter-Horn spun around and found a petite woman with forest green hair wearing the maroon uniform of Love Bunny. She was straddling a man and rocking back and forth on his dick while she jerked off two more men standing next to her.

“Yo! Diwata! Guess who showed up?!” she shouted.

To the woman’s right another of Love Bunny’s bimbos had a man fucking her from behind. The pink-haired woman looked up at her companion with a slightly vacant expression.

“Who? The easter bunny?” she said.

“What? No! It’s that lame superhero!” she said in an annoyed voice.

“Oh.”

The petite woman shook her head and slammed her hips down on the man. She leaned back and let out a moan as the man ejaculated into her. A green aura surrounded her for a moment. She climbed off the man and fixed her super short mini skirt.

“Ah, feels good to have a fresh fuck,” she said. She folded her arms and glowered at Matter-Horn. “So, Miss Superhero. I’m Zephyr, and that cute little ditz is Diwata Aino. How can we help you?”

Matter-Horn looked at her as if she was joking?

“How can you help?” she said almost laughing. “How about you stop what you’re doing? Whatever it is you’re doing? What are you doing?”

Zephyr shrugged and strutted around. “Sorry, to say, miss goody two shoes, but we’re under strict orders from our boss to keep this going as long as we can.”

“Yeah. That little doohickey over there is making all the people here super horny,” Diwata said pointing to something. “Well, not so little, now.”

Matter-Horn followed her finger and spotted a golden statue. It was about four feet tall now and was glowing with a multicolored aura.

“What is that thing? Some kind of weapon?” she said stepping closer.

“Dammit, Di! Why’d you have to go and tell her?” Zephyr shouted jumping in front of Matter-Horn. “Now she knows the cause of all this.”

Mauve wings sprouted from the woman’s back and she took to the air.

“Well, then. Guess we’ll have to do things the hard way,” she said with a smirk. “DIWATA! Get your ass over here!!”

“Just a sec! I’m almost there!” Diwata shouted to her companion. She let out a moan as the guy continued to thrust his hips. “Oooh, fuck yeah!”

Zephyr scoffed and swung her arm. A blade of wind left her hand and cut through the air. Matter-Horn leapt back, and it left a gash in the pavement.

“Whoa! that’s some power you’ve got there!” Matter-Horn said charging her gem.

“Of course! I was amongst the few Love Bunny hand-picked for her cause!” she shouted sending more wind blades at the superheroine. “We’re the ones who showed the most promise during the initial screening. She knew we were special and offered us a chance to help her reshape the world. I won’t lie, this is way better than going to college!”

Matter-Horn fired bolts of magic at the wind blades. She tried to knock the avian out of the air, but she proved too fast.

“You never went to college?!” Matter-Horn said exasperated. “What about your future?”

“Fuck that! Right after graduation we joined Love Bunny!” Zephyr shouted.

The petite woman whirled her hands over her head and whipped up a mini tornado.

“It was great. Our responsibility was just fucking people. Granted, there was a bit of a lull for a few years. We were just fucking the guys who would join from the school. But after we moved to Maretropolis, things got exciting. We started taking people off the streets. Then there was that one woman who tried to stop us. Hoo mama! Was she in for a surprise? Love Bunny still has her chained up and strapped to that fuck machine!”

Zephyr threw her arms down and launched the tornado at Matter-Horn. The busty heroine materialized a heavy chain and anchored it to the ground. She held onto it as the tornado started to pull her up.

All the while this was happening, the golden statue was still absorbing sexual energy from the people in the surrounding area. It grew with every second and was now over eight feet tall. The crystal heart in its hands shone with a brilliant light.

The petite avian cackled as she whipped her hands around, maintaining the cyclone. Matter-Horn tried to think of something, but she had a hard time focusing as she held onto the chain. To make matters worse, her grip was slipping.

Just then, a pink blur launched itself into the air and slammed into Zephyr. A large, squishy object clung to the avian, breaking her concentration.

The whirlwind disappeared and Matter-Horn fell to the ground with a thud. She collected herself and looked up to see what happened.

“Fili-Second! Thanks for the save!” Matter-Horn shouted.

High above, Zephyr squirmed around as Fili-Second wrapped her arms around the avian. She started to lose altitude as the plump speedster weighed her down.

“Augh! Get offa me, fatso!” Zephyr screamed. She flailed her arms trying to free herself.

“Let’s see how ticklish you are,” Fili-Second said as she began wiggling her fingers.

“HAHAHA!!! Stop it! HAHA!! I’m going-HAHA!! We’re going-HAHA!! oh, screw it!”

Zephyr spun around at high speeds. Fili-Second tried to hold on, but she eventually lost her grip. The plump woman flew through the air, screaming at the top of her lungs.

“Don’t worry, I gotcha!” Matter-Horn shouted and caught her ally with magic. She dropped the woman safely on the ground.

“Oh! Thank you sooo much, Twi-I mean, Matter-Horn!” Fili-Second said hugging the woman.

“You’re welcome. Now, get off me. We have them to deal with,” she said pointing at the villainous bimbos.

“Oh, right. Sorry I couldn’t be here sooner,” she said letting go of Matter-Horn. “I had a huuge order to take care of.”

“It’s alright. Let’s just hope the other guy can get here soon,” Matter-Horn said. “Hey, how close are you?”

{Not far.} Spike responded. {I can’t just teleport anywhere or run superfast like you guys.}

“Okay.”

Zephyr straightened herself and glowered at the two heroines.

“Tch, perfect. Now there’s two of them,” she grumbled. Zephyr spun around to Diwata. “DI!! What’s the hold up?! I said get your ass over here!!”

Diwata craned her neck to look at Zephyr.

“Just! A! Sec! I’m! Almost! TheeeEEEEEEEEEERRRRRREEEE!!!”

The pink-haired bimbo howled with pleasure as the man ejaculated inside her. Her body was briefly wrapped in a purple light as their orgasms combined.

Diwata pulled herself off the man and fixed her skirt. She walked over to a lamp post and ripped it out of the ground.

“Okay, Zeph! I’m ready to go!”

The two bimbos approached the heroines. Zephyr created mini cyclones around her hands and gave them a wicked smile. Diwata swing the lamp post around like it was a baton.

Matter-Horn and Fili-Second bot recoiled at seeing the pink-haired bimbo just easily lift a lamp post.

“Whoa! I didn’t know terrans were that strong,” Matter-Horn said.

“We aren’t,” Fili-Second said. “Most are a bit stronger than psions and avians, but not like that. She’s probably been powered up by the Love Bunny.”

“Think so? Well, who do you want to take?”

Fili-Second looked over the two women.

“Hmmm. Think I’ll go with the pink one. Let’s see if she can keep up with me?” she said. “Besides, you’re probably better suited to take on the small one.”

“Sounds good.”

At that moment a blade of wind flew right at them. They jumped out of the way and looked up to see Zephyr readying another volley.

“You two done?!” she yelled. “Because I think we’re in the middle of something!”

Not bothering to wait for a response, Zephyr launched a series of wind blades at them. Matter-Horn jumped forward and put up a barrier.

“WOO! Way to go!” Fili-Second cheered.

“HAAAAAAAH!!!!”

Diwata charged at them with the lamp post raised over her head. She swung it down where Fili-Second was standing. The plump speedster jumped back, and the lamp post banged against the pavement, leaving a divot.

“Whoops! Gotta be careful, that almost hit me!” she said running around Diwata. “You shouldn’t swing that around! It’s dangerous and you could hurt someone!”

“That’s the…POINT!” Diwata said swinging the lamp post in a wide arc.

Fili-Second ducked under, the lamp post missing her by an inch. As Diwata prepared to swing again, Fili-Second zipped around behind her.

“Hey! You know, you’re pretty cute,” Fili-Second said.

“HAH!” Diwata pivoted her hips and tried to hit the jiggly woman.

“And your hair looks soo gorgeous,” she continued dodging out of the way.

“Thank you,” Diwata said swinging the lamp post. “I wash it every day and brush it…TWICE!” she swung it again, this time more haphazardly.

Every time she attempted to hit Fili-Second the plump speedster would easily move out of the way. Beauty and brawn she might have, Diwata wasn’t exactly the brightest bimbo. She continued to swing the lamp post around with not success.

“GRAAH!! Just hold still!!” she shouted as she brought the lamp post down hard. It got stuck in the pavement and she pulled on it.

“Also, you’ve got these nice boobs,” Fili-Second said running up behind her. She reached around and grabbed them. “Not as big as Matter-Horn’s, but they’re certainly nice and squishy.” Fili-Second moved her hands, really getting a feel for Diwata’s breasts.

“Thanks. I have one of our guys massage them every night,” Diwata said letting go of the lamp post. “He uses a special oil. It helps keep the skin supple.”

“Oooh, is that so? I’ll have to look into that,” she said. Fili-Second moved one of her hands to Diwata’s crotch. “Why don’t we have a look down here too?”

Right before Fili-Second could slide her hand down Diwata’s tiny panties, the ditzy bimbo clamped her hands onto the plump woman’s arms.

“I may not be a smart bimbo,” she said looking over her shoulder. “But I’m not stupid.” Diwata increased her grip on Fili-Second.

“Wow, quite the hold you got there,” Fili-Second said trying to squirm her way out. “You’re really strong. Actually, it’s starting to hurt. Ow, it’s starting to hurt. OOOWW!!”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Matter-Horn threw bolts of magic at Zephyr, and the avian easily dodged them. She tried arching the magic around in order to hit her, but Zephyr saw through that tactic.

“You’re a lot faster than the others I faced! Matter-Horn shouted.

“I’m the second fastest in Love Bunny’s army!” Zephyr bragged. “And my command of the wind is second to none! Though, with Indigo away with the Shadow Five, I’m currently the fastest!”

The avian compressed air into a sphere and launched it at Matter-Horn. The glowing green orb flew with surprising speed and the busty heroine just barely moved out of the way. It collided with the pavement and there was an explosion. Rubble was thrown about and there was a four feet wide hole left in the ground.

“Why are you doing this?!” Matter-Horn asked her. “What reason could you have to follow that maniac?!”

“DUH!! Look at all this power! I’m like a walking hurricane!” Zephyr shouted as she flew up higher. The wind picked up and clouds swirled overhead. “Before meeting Love Bunny, I was a nobody. People wouldn’t bother talking to me!”

Zephyr held her hands in front of her and began compressing air into a sphere again.

“Now, I’m a glorious bimbo! I can do so much more, and I get to fuck all the guys I want!!”

She launched the sphere and Matter-Horn dodged it again. Debris exploded and Matter-Horn’s thigh was grazed by some of it.

“But what could she possibly promise that makes you want to stay?! Surely you could do these things without obeying her?! I can sense you’re an Ourania, not just a mindless puppet!” Matter-Horn shouted.

“Love Bunny is trying to bring the world under her rule! With her in charge, Ourania like us won’t have to hide our true nature! How could I say no to that?!”

Matter-Horn charged her gem and shot a spell at the avian. Magenta chains flew towards Zephyr, but the airborne bimbo effortlessly avoided them. Matter-Horn tried again hoping to capture her adversary.

“HAH! When are you gonna learn that you can’t catch me?!” Zephyr taunted. She flicked a hand and sent a wind blade at the superheroine.

“Tch!”

Matter-Horn blocked the attack and scowled. As much as she hated to admit it, Zephyr was right. She was far less experienced with this kind of stuff than the avian and slower. This didn’t take into account that Zephyr had the advantage with flight. The only person she knew who could match her aerial ability was Rainbow Dash. Too bad the showboating Wonderbolt wasn’t an Ourania. That’d make this much easier.

Unsure what she should do, Matter-Horn shot more capture spells at Zephyr. The avian cackled as she dodged the glowing chains.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!”

Matter-Horn stopped what she was doing when she heard that scream.

“Fili-Second!” she said turning to her partner. Matter-Horn ignored Zephyr and ran for Fili-Second.

However, Zephyr quickly flew in front of her.

“Ah, ah, ah!” Zephyr said waggling a finger. “I’m your opponent! And it’s rude to just leave without finishing!”

The avian spun on the spot, whipping up a tornado. Matter-Horn gritted her teeth as she stared down the growing whirlwind.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Fili-Second squirmed against Diwata, but her attempts to escape the super strong bimbo’s grip were fruitless. She was proving too strong and Fili-Second regretted not keeping her distance. Not only that, but the plump speedster was certain that Diwata was going to break her arms. She screamed in pain as she felt her bones being crushed.

“After this, I’ll break your legs,” Diwata said. “Can’t have you running around causing problems for our Mistress.”

“OOW!! STOP!! PLEASE!!” Fili-Second pleaded.

As Diwata continued to squeeze Fili-Second’s wrists, a green ball of energy smacked her in the face. Stunned by it, Diwata let go of the round woman’s arms and clutched her head.

“AH! DAMMIT! WHO DID THAT?!” Diwata shouted blinking the spots out of her eyes.

She looked around and spotted a guy with green hair wearing purple Halloween costume. He held a silver rod in his hand and aimed it at her.

“Phew, that was close,” Spike said keeping the rod pointed at Diwata. “Fili-Second! You okay?”

Fili-Second peered from behind Diwata and her face lit up. She zipped over to Spike’s side and put her arms around him.

“Oh, thank goddess you’re here,” she said. “Any longer and things may have ended up worse.”

“How are your arms?”

“I think she fractured my wrists. But other than that, I’m fine,” Fili-Second said. She saw the truncheon in his hand. “Hey, I like your shiny new toy. What can it do?”

Across the way, Zephyr heard the commotion and stopped spinning. As the tornado died down, she turned and saw that Spike had arrived.

“Great! Now there’s another one here,” she grumbled. “Wait. Isn’t that…?”

She left Matter-Horn and flew over to Diwata.

Confused by her opponent’s actions, Matter-Horn followed her. As she got closer, she saw Spike with Fili-Second and joined them. Matter-Horn quickly looked at Fili-Second’s arms and zapped bandages around her wrists.

“Hey, glad you could make it. Looks like you got your stick back,” she said.

“Yeah, Mr. Sciuto finished repairing the ‘Truncheon’,” Spike said proudly twirling it around. “And it’s more than just a stick.”

“Truncheon? Hmm? I like the sound of that,” Matter-Horn said. “Let’s call you that.”

“Truncheon? Sure, whatever. It’s better than being called ‘guy’, or ‘hey you’.”

Zephyr met up with Diwata and found the woman in the process of ripping a huge chunk of pavement up.

“Hey, Di! You take care of those two losers,” she said pointing to Matter-Horn and Fili-Second. “I’m gonna have some fun with their man.”

“Uh…okay…” she said holding the chunk over her head. “Can I still crush them?”

“Knock yourself out,” she said.

Without even waiting, Diwata hurled the debris at the heroes. Matter-Horn quickly reacted and blasted the flying rock with magic. While they were distracted, Zephyr flew up to Truncheon and dragged him away.

“Hi there, cutie. Why don’t we have a bit of ‘fun’?” she said.

Zephyr dropped Truncheon several meters away from the others. She licked her lips and rubbed her pussy.

Truncheon turned around to face Zephyr, changing the truncheon into a morning star. He clutched the transformed metal tightly and tried to come up with a plan. She didn’t know what the multi-staff was fully capable of. Maybe he could use that to his advantage?

“You can drop the fancy toy!” Zephyr shouted taking a few steps closer. “I just wanna get to know you better.”

The woman reached into her jacket and pulled out a small bottle of lube. She squirted the viscous liquid into her hands and lathered them up. Her hands glowed a soft green and Zephyr took a few more steps closer.

“No need to be shy,” she said with lustful eyes. “Just take off your pants so I can get my hands on that magnum cock of yours. I might not be as endowed as the others, but my technique will leave you begging for more!” Zephyr flicked her tongue about and waggled her fingers.

Truncheon looked around to see if there was anything he could use against her. Sadly, there wasn’t. Everything was either too far away or simply not helpful.

‘Meet her challenge,’ the voice said in his head.

“What? I can’t do that,” Truncheon said under his breath.

‘She wishes to claim you for herself. Show her what you are really made of.’

“No, this is a fight, not a…sex show,” he said backing away from Zephyr.

The woman continued to march forward, staring at Truncheon’s crotch with hungry eyes.

‘They are one and the same here,’ the voice said. ‘Make this woman crave your seed. Let her have a taste so she’ll become your obedient servant.’

“There’s not point in stalling,” Zephyr said picking up her pace. “I’ll even let you eat me out. Varsity told us you got a wicked tongue. I wanna feel that first-hand.”

“Just shut up, will you?!” Truncheon suddenly shouted.

Zephyr stopped, shocked by his outburst. But her attitude quickly changed.

“Oho, you want to skip all this foreplay?” she said rising into the air. “Fine by me. I’m already dripping wet.”

The avian shot forward, arms outstretched. She flew low with her sights set on his waist.

Zephyr flew at Truncheon at such a fast speed that he barely had time to react. He swung the morning star horizontally, but she easily flew over it. Zephyr then looped around Truncheon with the intent to grab him from behind. He quickly spun around, returning his weapon to its default shape, and fired blasts of magic at her.

“Got a few new tricks, I see!” she said dodging the green magic bolts. “It won’t do you any good, though! You’re not fast enough to hit me!”

Truncheon fired more magic blasts at Zephyr, but she just dodged each of them. Right as she flew at him, he jumped up to avoid her. Zephyr made a U-turn and proceeded to circle Truncheon. She kept dodging the magic bolts while closing the gap between them.

‘Dammit! She’s right!’ Truncheon thought to himself. He gritted his teeth as he wracked his brain for an idea. ‘It’s bad enough she’s so fast, she can also fly. How am I supposed to catch her?’

Zephyr flew closer to Truncheon while picking up speed. She bobbed and weaved out of the way of the magic bolts fired at her. Zephyr could see the frustration on his face, and it made her excited. She enjoyed teasing her prey like this, and watching Truncheon become more agitated only made her more eager.

As she drew closer, Truncheon changed the tool to its staff form and spun around with it. however, he succeeded in only hitting air as Zephyr flipped over it. She then flew back a bit before flying at him in a zigzag pattern.

Truncheon tried to follow her movements, but that proved to be almost impossible.

‘Wait! Maybe I don’t have to catch her?’ he thought. ‘Maybe I just let her catch me?’

With nothing better in mind, Truncheon planted his feet and waited for impact.

Zephyr flew into Truncheon and wrapped her limbs around him.

“Hey there, hot stuff! Ready for a wild time?” she said licking his face.

She then flipped herself over, wrapped her legs around his head, and lowered her face to his crotch. Zephyr pulled his pants down and found his flaccid penis with the cock ring firmly in place.

“Amazing! Even all limp like this, you still have an impressive cock!” she exclaimed. Zephyr took his penis in her hands and stretched it to full length. “You’ve gotta be at least twelve inches. Maybe longer. Let’s get this pesky ring off and see what we’re dealing with.” She fiddled with the cock ring trying to unclasp it.

While this was happening, Truncheon had Zephyr’s sopping wet vagina pressing against his face. Her firm legs kept her locked in place. Her feminine juices spilled into his mouth and her thick aroma filled his lungs. Truncheon was getting intoxicated by this, and it made thinking difficult.

‘Okay, guy. Now what?’ he thought. ‘You finally have a hold of her but what are you going to do?’

His mind started to slip as the thought of taking this woman filled his head. He lifted his arms up and clamped them around her waist. Truncheon opened his mouth and pushed his tongue into her pussy.

“Oh? What’s this?” Zephyr said noticing Truncheon’s change in attitude. “You want me after all? Well, don’t worry. I’m gonna…ah…gonna show you a world of pleasure.” She finally managed to get the ring off and dropped it to the ground. Immediately his cock became fully erect. Zephyr looked at the stiff manhood and her mouth watered. “Oh, goddess! You’re just too incredible! I’m gonna thoroughly enjoy this!”

Zephyr opened her mouth and swallowed his dick.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Across the way Matter-Horn and Fili-Second try to deal with Diwata. Matter-Horn zapped her with magic and Fili-Second would rush up to deliver a series of kicks, but nothing seemed to work. The woman just took the blows in stride and kept on fighting.

Diwata ripped a tree out of the ground and hurled it at them. Matter-Horn shot the tree with magic, turning it into a shower of confetti.

“I don’t get it! How is she just shrugging off our attacks?” Matter-Horn said breathing heavily.

“Well, us terrans are quite hardy,” Fili-Second said zipping up next to her. “We make up for the lack of power psions and avians have by being more resilient. That must’ve been boosted with Love Bunny’s magic.”

The two superheroes used the cloud of confetti as cover to catch their breath. During this time, Diwata grabbed a park bench and started swinging it around.

“Huh? I didn’t know that,” Matter-Horn said getting her second wind. “Are you like that?”

Fili-Second stretched then shook her head. “No. I’m not super strong either,” she said.

“But you can punch through rock,” Matter-Horn said giving her a look. “I saw you do it at the harbor.”

“That’s something unique to my family,” she explained.

“Okay, so what do we do?”

“I dunno. But there’s also that giant glowing statue,” Fili-Second said pointing to the side.

“What giant statue?”

Matter-Horn followed the direction Fili-Second pointed and flinched. The four-foot statue she had seen earlier was now over thirty feet tall. It radiated with magic and continued to grow.

“Dammit! I had forgotten about that! And why is it nearly three-stories high?” she yelled in exasperation.

“Is that thing the reason everyone’s getting all touchy feely?” Fili-Second asked.

“Yes, it is,” Matter-Horn said. She gasped as something dawned on her. “And their intercourse is why it’s growing! It causes people to have sex and absorbs the ambient energy. It becomes an endless cycle. We have to stop that thing before they become slaves to their own desires.”

The confetti settled and Diwata finally spotted them. She charged for them, raising the bench above her head. Matter-Horn zapped the bench and it turned to dust.

“That won’t stop me!” she yelled. “I can just use my hands!”

Matter-Horn and Fili-Second took a step back as Diwata stomped towards them.

“Geez, this woman is unstoppable,” Fili-Second said. “Can’t we distract her with anything?”

Right then, Matter-Horn got an idea. She waved her hand and a dildo appeared.

“Can you hold this?” she said holding it out to Fili-Second.

“Barely,” she said gingerly taking the sex toy. “I don’t think now is the time for this kind of thing.”

“No, it’s the perfect time,” she said. Seeing Fili-Second’s confused look she explained. “Earlier, that woman was too distracted by her own need for sex to help her friend. I’ll trap her with a spell, and you use that on her while I destroy the statue.”

“Think it’ll work?”

“It has to. Otherwise, we won’t be able to put a stop to this madness,” Matter-Horn said. “When you’re ready, run up to her and shove that inside her. Okay?”

“Gotcha!”

Diwata watched them whisper to each other and started to get annoyed.

“Hey! Stop with all the chatting!” she shouted. “Are we fighting or are we gossi-guh…”

Diwata stopped what she was saying and looked down. Kneeling at her feet was Fili-Second, and she had pushed a dildo up her pussy.

“Wow! That thing went right in!”

“Hey! What do ya think you’re…”

Fili-Second began moving the dildo and Diwata lost her balance. Pleasure surged through her mind, and she fell over.

“Alright! Keep it up!” Matter-Horn yelled.

The psion shot a spell at Diwata and her hands and feet were anchored to the pavement. But she didn’t even notice. The dildo sliding in and out of her sensitive vagina distracted her.

“How long will this last?” Fili-Second asked.

“Long enough, I hope. That dildo is enchanted to increase pleasure the more it’s used. So, don’t stop!”

“Oh, trust me. I don’t plan on it.”

Matter-Horn turned her attention to the growing statue.

“Okay, let’s see about this thing”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“Blurgh hrghuh,” Truncheon sputtered as Zephyr climaxed. Her feminine juices flooded his mouth, and he began to choke on them.

Zephyr had to stop sucking dick as the orgasm washed over her. She couldn’t believe how incredible his mouth was. Frosty was right, it’s like the Goddess gave them a perfect man. After her orgasm finally calmed down, Zephyr resumed her blowjob.

‘Wow. Var was right. He’s like a beast,’ she thought. ‘The other girls really have to try him out. Ooh, I can taste other women on him. Recent, too. I’ll show him what a member of Love Bunny’s forces can do. I’ll make your legs quiver.’

Truncheon clung to the woman as he performed cunnilingus. He expected her to slow down after that first orgasm, but she only showed an increased fervor. She flicked her tongue around his dick and gently cradled his balls. It was starting to become too much. His mind was going blank and the sex he had with Lily and Inky earlier didn’t help. His legs felt weak, and he fell back on the pavement, but he still held onto the woman.

Zephyr kept up her blowjob, desperate to taste the semen Frosty raved about. She increased her pace more and rubbed his balls with both hands. She worked the lube into them, and she could feel the sexual energy building up.

Unable to hold off anymore, Truncheon pulled his face away from Zephyr’s vagina and let out a choked grunt. His penis twitched as he released his seed. Endorphins flooded his mind, and he couldn’t see straight. Even as this was happening, Truncheon made sure to keep hold of Zephyr.

“Mmph!” Zephyr was caught by surprise when Truncheon finally ejaculated. She had expected a decent sized load from him, but he shot out much more than that. Hot semen slid down her throat. Semen that was filled with a ton of magic. Zephyr could feel a huge wave of energy from just that one orgasm. She pulled herself off his cock in order to catch her breath.

“Phew! What was that?” she gasped. Zephyr took Truncheon’s dick in her hand. It was still stiff and hot. “I can’t believe how good that was. What are you? Some kind of super cock guy?”

She wrapped her fingers around his shaft and ran them up. The last bit of semen was squeezed out and Zephyr quickly lapped it up with her tongue.

“Mmm. This is sooo divine!” she moaned. “I gotta have more!”

Zephyr repositioned herself and swallowed Truncheon’s cock again.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“How much longer is this gonna be?!” Fili-Second shouted.

The plump speedster held the dildo in her hands and was thrusting it in and out of Diwata’s vagina with incredible speeds. The trapped terran squirmed about from the overwhelming pleasure. There was a puddle of vaginal fluids under her.

“Oh! Oh! AAAAAAHH!!” Diwata screamed as she came again.

“That’s the fifth time! I don’t know how much longer I can keep this up!” Fili-Second said.

“Give me a minute! This isn’t easy work!” Matter-Horn shouted back to her.

She stood in front of the growing statue, focusing her energy. The statue gave off magical feedback when she tried to blast it with magic. Matter-Horn was now attempting to match the magical frequency of the statue. On paper it’s easy and doing so with a small power source is. But trying to do so with something that was absorbing magic was something else.

“Guh, I’m going to have a huge headache after this!” she grumbled. “Focus. Focus. Don’t let the magic overtake you. Just breathe. Like the way Timber taught you. Maybe a little something to help?”

Matter-Horn reached into her vagina and pressed the vibrator she had in. The intensity increased and she could feel the magic building in her. She closed her eyes and reached out to the magic.

“Oh, that’s much better. Yes, I can feel it. There!”

Matter-Horn charged her gem and let loose a bolt of magic. It struck the crystal heart and the air distorted around it and the crystal began to vibrate. After a few seconds, the crystal heart shattered. The golden statue crumbled, leaving only the stand it rested on.

The atmosphere immediately changed, and the giant orgy stopped. People climbed off each other and awkwardly shuffled away.

“Yes! I did it!” Matter-Horn said triumphantly before falling onto her butt.

Fili-Second let out a sigh of relief and dropped the dildo. She held her arms to her chest and winced in pain.

Zephyr felt the statue’s destruction and pulled herself away from Truncheon completely. She flew over to see the statue’s remains and her partner passed out on the ground. Zephyr grabbed Diwata and glared at Matter-Horn.

“This isn’t over! This war has only just begun!” she shouted at them.

There was a flash of light and the two bimbos vanished.

Matter-Horn stood up and moved to help Fili-Second.

“How are your wrists?”

“Painful, but I’ll live,” Fili-Second breathed. “At least we stopped the bad guys.

Truncheon wiped the vaginal fluid off his face and picked his cock ring off the ground. He clasped it back on and joined the others.

“So, good job?” he said.

“I guess so?” Matter-Horn said looking around. There were people still recovering and some property damage, but overall, it wasn’t too bad. “Let’s go back and report. Maybe they can make sense of what happened?”

“Roger!” Truncheon and Fili-Second said together.

“And now we’re here,” Twilight said finishing up recounting what happened.

She, Spike, and Pinkie sat in the med bay as Meadowbrook patched them up. Celestia, Stygian and Raven listening as they told them about the attack. Twilight only needed minor treatment for the cut on her leg, and Spike was given a potion to invigorate him. Pinkie, however, needed more.

Meadowbrook was currently mixing various herbs and oils together. After examining Pinkie’s wrists, she diagnosed that the bones had been crushed but she could fix them.

“A golden statue that absorbed sexual energy and grew in size?” Stygian said. “I got nothing. Tia? How about you?”

“No, I’ve never heard of such a thing,” Celestia said shaking her head. “I know of artifacts that induce arousal in people over a wide range. And it’s not unheard of for similar objects to absorb sexual energy. But one that gets bigger as it does so? No.”

Everyone sat quietly as they thought about the attack.

“And you said there weren’t any sex slaves with them?” Stygian asked.

“None. Just the two we fought,” Twilight said.

“Why? Does that mean anything?” Spike asked.

“I don’t know,” he said. Stygian turned away and scratched his chin. “Up until now, Love Bunny’s forces would show up with a small army. Or rather, they would create a small army from the people of the city. But now, they have a device that can entrance numerous people at once and they leave without any of them? It seems too suspicious.”

“I think so too,” Celestia said. “And where did all that sexual energy go? After the statue was destroyed, we should have felt that energy released. But we didn’t feel so much as a flicker. That statue may have been a transceiver, and that was a tremendous amount of energy they collected.”

“If that’s true, that’s more than a little worrying.”

As they talked, Meadowbrook finished making the poultice for Pinkie. She slathered the purple paste onto Pinkie’s wrists and the plump woman let out a sigh of relief.

“Ahhh, that feels much better,” she said. “Thanks a bunch.”

“No problem. It’s what I do,” Meadowbrook said with a bright smile. She pulled out gauze and proceeded to wrap Pinkie’s arms. “Now, you’ll have to keep this on for twelve hours, and refrain from any heavy lifting.”

“Oh, darn. Looks like I can’t make the bowling ball juggling contest,” she joked.

The two women laugh and Meadowbrook ruffled Pinkie’s hair.

“Pinkie, do you have anything that may help us?” Twilight said.

The plump woman thought for a moment before answering. “Um…no, I don’t think so. The tiny avian was eager to ‘fight’ Spike. The pink bimbo was super strong and easily distracted with sex.”

Everyone exchanged looks and just shrugged. It was still too early for anyone to make assumptions on what Love Bunny was planning. Her actions seemed random, frantic even, but they couldn’t shake the feeling that she had something sinister planned.

Spike stood up from the bed and walked to the elevator.

“Where are you going?” Twilight asked.

“To my room,” he said. “I don’t think we’re going to crack this mystery any time soon. I don’t have a job and the semester doesn’t start for a couple of months.”

“I, uh…okay,” she said moving towards him. “But shouldn’t we work together-.”

“Ahem!” Celestia cleared her throat. “He’s right, Twilight.”

Twilight turned to Celestia with a confused look on her face.

“Worrying about this won’t get anything done. You all should get some rest.”

“Yes! Especially Pinkie!” Meadowbrook said loudly.

Twilight looked around and saw everyone felt the same. She wanted to object but knew they were right. Try as she might, not even Twilight could make heads or tails of their situation.

“Alright, a little bit of rest couldn’t hurt,” she finally relented. “But I have to get back to work after that!”

“Hey, nobody’s stopping you,” Spike said holding the door for everyone.

In the Rabbit Hole, Zephyr and Diwata reported to Love Bunny. They kneeled before the Bimbo Queen in her throne room.

“We did as you asked, Mistress,” Zephyr said. “We activated the statue, and it worked like you said it would.”

“People were fucking within its area of effect?” Love Bunny said.

“Yes, Mistress. It took effect immediately,” Zephyr said.

“It was fun seeing all those people goin’ at it like wild animals,” Diwata chimed in.

“I’m sure it was,” Love Bunny said in a bemused voice. “And Matter-Horn?”

“She showed up not long after. We fought her and the other two,” Zephyr said. She licked her lips and tried to hide her excitement.

“That fat one really stirred up my pussy,” Diwata said.

“And the statue?”

“Destroyed. Matter-Horn managed to shatter the crystal.”

Love Bunny looked at them and a smile spread across her face.

“Good. That’s what I had hoped,” she said. Love Bunny spun her throne around and looked at the computer monitor. The screen showed a graph and a steadily climbing line. “We didn’t collect as much as I hoped, but it was still a decent amount.”

Zephyr looked at her queen with confusion.

“Mistress? I don’t understand. You wanted them to destroy the statue?” she asked.

“Don’t worry your pretty little head,” Love Bunny said spinning back around. “It’s all part of the plan. You’re dismissed.”

Zephyr and Diwata looked at each other and stood up. As they left, Love Bunny turned back to the monitor. She steepled her fingers and smiled.

“It won’t be long now.”

Author's Note

Alright. Chapter 25 is finally done. I'll add more here tomorrow.

Chapter 26: Of Tits and Flame

In the director’s office of the Old Maretropolis Library, Celestia and Raven talking about something. The wall concealing the hidden elevator slid open Stygian stepped out.

“Alright, everything’s in working order,” Stygian said. “Computer’s ready to go and still works like a dream. I just need to restock the crime lab and our little superheroes will be ready fight crime.”

“Thank you, Stygian. You’re always such a big help,” Celestia said.

“Hey, no problem, Tia. Always happy to lend a hand,” he said lugging a suitcase on wheels out of the elevator. “Well, if you don’t need anything else, I’ll just…”

“Actually, there is,” Celestia said looking up at him.

Stygian pulled the suitcase around and sat down in front of her.

“Sure, what is it? Computer problems? Library security need updating? You want that simulation device that will allow you to experience a body again?”

“I want you to do a background check on Ms. Stellanis.”

Stygian looked at her for a moment and blinked. He pursed his lips, trying to think of something to say. Finally, he opened his mouth.

“Twilight. Sparkle. Your protégé?” Stygian said.

“Yes. I want you to do a background check on her,” Celestia continued. “There’s a feeling I can’t shake. Had it ever since she came to the library. Something about the name Stellanis that sounds so familiar.”

“An old acquaintance, perhaps?” Stygian suggested.

“That’s the thing, I don’t know,” she said shaking her head. “I think I’m going batty in my old age. That, and being stuck in this ball isn’t helping.”

The crime scene analyst looked at Celestia for a moment. Background checks weren’t too uncommon when hiring people, but Twilight had already been working here for a few months. What could Celestia be thinking?

Finally, Stygian stood up and grabbed his suitcase. “Alright, I’ll do it,” he said. “I don’t know what you expect to come up, but I’ll do it.”

“Thank you, Styg. I hope it’s nothing,” she said relief washing over her. “How long will that take?”

“Around ten to twelve days. Longer if there’s a lot of work in the office.”

“Okay. All we can do now is wait.”

Across the city in Rarity for You.

“Thanks for helping me again, Spike,” Rarity said as she pinned fabric into place. “You’re a real lifesaver.”

“No prob. Always happy to help out,” the young man said. Spike had been called to Rarity’s boutique to act as a living mannequin for her. He stood stone still for over an hour as she measured, cut, poked, pinned and draped. Spike had actually been with Lily and Inky when she texted him and he practically moved as fast as Pinkie to get here.

When he arrived at the shop, Spike passed by Rarity’s assistant, Coco Pommel. The waifish terran with light-blue hair and a timid personality to match Fluttershy’s. She had stammered out a ‘hello’ to him and quickly hid her blushing face.

As she worked, Rarity took a mental note of Spike’s physique. She wasn’t too unfamiliar with the way he looked. In fact, she had memorized every contour of his chest and abdomen the one time she accidentally walked in on him in the middle of changing, shirtless. Rarity still remembers the flustered feeling after witnessing his lean, athletic build. With this in mind, Rarity had noticed something was different with Spike.

“Goodness, Spike. Have you been working out recently?” she asked him as she reeled in the measuring tape. Rarity had measured Spike’s biceps and chest several times, surprised by the number every time.

Spike looked over his shoulder at Rarity and said, “Um, no. Not really.” He gave her a quizzical look, wondering what spurned the sudden interest in his workout regimen. “I go for a run in the morning, just a few miles. But that’s it. Not like I’m hitting the gym and pumping iron.”

Rarity did a quick once over and raised an eyebrow. “Well, whatever you’ve been doing, you’re certainly bulking up a bit. That’s why I kept measuring you. I know your dimensions and can easily eyeball what I need. But when that first jacket was tight on you, I was perplexed. I had assumed you were visiting the gym, but if you say you haven’t…” Rarity withheld the information that she was actually eager to touch Spike. Ever since the reopening of the library, she invariably found her thoughts drifting to the young man. The thought of big strong arms belonging to Spike as they held her tight and did…things.

‘So, that’s what it was?’ Spike thought to himself. It was true that he would go for a morning run, but the only workout he did was fighting Love Bunny’s goons and training with Stygian. Though, that hardly involved anything like going to the gym. Maybe the training was paying off in more ways than one?

“No, nothing like that,” he said waving a hand.

“Oh. Well, why don’t we take a quick break?” Rarity said levitating her sewing kit to a nearby table. “I imagine you’d want to relax a bit? Care for some tea?” Her gem glowed and an electric kettle levitated over to her.

“Yeah, that sounds great,” he said. Spike stepped down from the platform and stretched his arms. He didn’t mind helping out Rarity like this but it certainly was tiring having to maintain a pose for extended periods of time. He moved to the corner where he dumped the rest of his clothes and fished his phone out of his jacket. ‘No news from Twilight,’ he thought. ‘That’s good, but she’d probably use the medallion.’ Spike looked down at the gold ring on his right hand. No, instead, he had received a text from Lily. It was a bunch of pictures of her and Inky doing sexy things with each other. Spike stifled a gasp and quickly closed the text.

“I’ll be right back. I have some scones in my office,” Rarity said. She turned the kettle on and left the room. “A nice little treat for being such a big help.”

As he heard the kettle heat up and start to boil the water, Spike felt his ring vibrate. It buzzed like and he quickly covered it with his other hand.

{Spike? Can you hear me?} Twilight’s voice rang through his head.

Spike looked around and saw that Rarity wasn’t in the room. He focused on the ring and said in a hushed tone, “Yes, but I can’t talk. I’m kinda busy.”

{Oh, well…I’m sure you noticed the alarm.}

“Kinda hard not to when your finger is buzzing.” Spike looked around again to make sure Rarity was still away.

The kettle began to whistle and Spike jumped a little.

“Can you turn off the kettle, Spike?” Rarity called from the back. “There are tea cups in the third cabinet along with a selection of tea! I’ll be back in a moment. Would you mind taking care of that?”

“Uh, yeah! No problem!” he shouted.

Spike turned off the electric kettle and searched through the cabinets. He found the one Rarity mentioned and pulled out two cups and jasmine tea.

{Having fun over there?} Twilight said in a snarky tone.

“I was until this thing went off. Where is it happening?” Spike poured the water and steeped the tea bags. He kept looking over his shoulder.

{In the southern region of the city. How soon can you get there?}

“Soon enough? I don’t like ditching Rarity,” he said. Spike sighed, even more than just running out on a friend, he was bailing on Rarity. Why couldn’t they have waited another hour?

{Well, make it fast. Who knows what we’ll be facing? Pinkie’s already on her way.}

There was a noticeable ‘fwing’ as the connection to Twilight was cut. Spike sighed again. He had dreamed of being a superhero as a kid. Fighting bad guys with cool superpowers. Now that he was one, it didn’t feel as awesome as he imagined.

“Fuck, what am I gonna do?” he said to himself.

“Alright, here we are! I trust you chose a good tea. Though, they’re all good since I bought them,” Rarity said as she returned. In her hands was a tray with a few scones and a jar of jam on it. “I have a bit of raspberry jam leftover. It goes really well with the scones. Is everything alright, Spike? It looks like something’s bothering you.”

Spike turned to Rarity and gritted his teeth. “Ah, yeah, no. Twilight just texted me. Apparently, she needs my help with something at the library.”

“She does? But we’re busy right now. Can’t it wait until we’re done?” she said setting the tray down and giving Spike a look.

“Um, no. I told her about this and she said she needs my help immediately.” Spike moved behind the changing screen and changed into his own clothes.

Rarity folded her arms and tilted her head to the side. She made a face as she thought over what Spike just said to her. “But what about that Raven woman? Surely, Twilight could just ask her to help?”

“That’s a no go. Raven had to step out and take care of legal things with the library. No telling when she’ll be back.” Spike stepped out from the screen and tried to look apologetic. “Sorry about this.”

The violet-haired woman massaged her temple and leaned against the counter. While she preferred to have people wear the clothes while she worked, using a mannequin wasn’t a deal breaker. “Well, okay, I guess. What am I going to say? No, you can’t go help your sister? That would be terrible. I just wish Twilight would have called a little sooner. Now the tea will go to waste. Plus, I was enjoying your company.” She said that last part in a quieter voice.

“Oh, no it won’t,” Spike said. He grabbed one of the cups and quickly drained the still steaming hot liquid. “Aaahh, see? No problem. Again, I’m really sorry about this. I’ll try to get it done as fast as possible and get back here to help you.”

“Don’t rush yourself, Spike,” Rarity said giving him a smile. “I appreciate your help, but I wouldn’t want you to hurt yourself or Twilight.”

Spike rushed over and gave Rarity a quick hug before leaving. He walked past Coco, who squeaked out a ‘good bye’.

Outside the boutique, Spike turned and quickly found an alley he could duck into. The young man looked around and made sure nobody was watching. Certain he wasn’t, Spike lifted up his shirt to reveal the enchanted belt. “Okay, time to see if this works,” he said closing the buckle shut. Instantly, he was wrapped in a blinding green light. A second later it faded, and Spike was wearing his superhero outfit. “Hoho! It actually worked! I’ll have to thank Mr. Sciuto later.”

A few days ago, Stygian had modified the power belt so that it would swap Spike’s clothes with his hero suit. Though, it was still just the Halloween costume he’d been wearing. The transformation also brought the truncheon to Spike as well.

Spike pulled at the crotch of the outfit, wincing a bit. “A little snug…” he said. “I’ll have to talk to Mr. Sciuto about it later.” Spike focused on his wring then disappeared in a flash of light.

Matter-Horn appeared in the middle of the street and surveyed the area. People were having sex everywhere she looked. Traffic was halted as anyone within range of the were immediately affected. The busty heroine looked around trying to find the source.

There was a blur of pink as Fili-Second zipped up next to her. “Whooooa! Look at all the people! They’re having a fivesome! It’s kinda hot,” she said. She moved one hand to her pussy while the other groped her breasts. Fili-Second leaned forward a bit, pushing her plump butt out.

“Yes, it’s just like last time,” Matter-Horn said. She scanned the place for the statue. “We have to find the statue quickly. Who knows what’ll happen if we let this go on for too long? And will you cut that out? We’re not here to join in!” Matter-Horn yelled at the plump speedster, smacking her fat ass.

“Ooh! That felt good…do it again,” Fili-Second said biting her lip. She noticed Matter-Horn’s scowl and straightened up. “Right, work to do. Phooey.”

“Be on the lookout for Love Bunny’s forces as well. They can’t be too far.”

“You mean like those two?”

Fili-Second pointed to a couple of women who were standing in the of all the chaos. They were each engaged in sexual intercourse with their own men, golden statue behind them and growing. Matter-Horn just gaped at how truly outrageous they looked.

“Yeah, like those two.”

The two bimbos working for Love Bunny were Taffy Shade and Melon Mint. Two women who looked so very different.

Taffy Shade was a very tall, very muscular woman with curly yellow hair. She had large breasts and thick thighs that were barely covered by her outfit. The woman straddled one guy while holding another up to give him a blow job. Every time she bounced on the one guy her pink wing pattern would light up. However, she looked tame compared to her partner.

Melon Mint was more than a head shorter than Taffy. With long, wavy coral hair, she had tremendously huge breasts that nearly obscured her torso. Her pink navette cut gem was glowing and she was giving a guy a tit job. He floated in the air as his lower body was engulfed by her boobs. Melon moved her breasts around and the man ejaculated between them. There was a brief moment as they glowed pink. With him spent, Melon tossed him aside and grabbed another.

“I just love getting hot cum on my boobies!” Melon shouted as the guy swiftly came. They glowed again and she moved onto the next one.

“You can do that back there, Mel,” Taffy said pulling the one guy out of her mouth. “What’s the difference?”

“I dunno? It just feels more exciting! Maybe it’s because we’re out in the open instead of inside?”

Taffy just shrugged and went back to her blow job. As long as she knew Melon, the woman loved to give out tit jobs. Even before Love Bunny, she had large breasts and enjoyed stuffing things between them. After her powers were awakened, she would use her massive mammaries at every opportunity. Melon loved the feeling of a thick, hard cock thrusting between her breasts. She even went to bed with a jumbo-sized dildo nestled snugly in there.

“Ah! YAY! More cummies!” Melon squealed with glee as the guy ejaculated between her breasts. The giant flesh orbs glowed pink and she discarded the man. Melon looked down at her breasts and smiled. She pulled them apart and the spent semen accumulated stretched between them. “Mmm, they’re so big and heavy now,” she said hefting her breasts up and down. They jiggled stupendously as she played with them. “Taff, look! My boobies have gotten so big! They’re like two big water balloons!”

The buff woman pulled the guy out of her mouth and looked at her friend. “Hm. You’ve gotten pretty big,” she said reaching over to tap them. “Just be careful. Remember when you went on that day-long tit job spree? You were too big to move.”

“Mmm, I know. It was soooo amazing!” Melon said squeezing her breasts together. “As big as yoga balls. They had to ‘milk’ the magic out of my boobies. It was such a spectacular feeling.” The tremendously endowed woman thought back to that day. She couldn’t believe she was able to even get that big, but it did take an entire day and several men to accomplish. A part of Melon wanted to do it again. Tits so full of magic she couldn’t expel it fast enough.

Melon’s gem glowed and she grabbed the next guy in line. He was pulled to her and she immediately set to work. Engulfing his dick in her breasts and mashing them methodically.

Matter-Horn and Fili-Second just stood there watching the two bimbos. The women were ludicrous looking even compared to the rest of Love Bunny’s forces.

“AHEM!!!” Matter-Horn said clearing her throat loudly. “Are you gonna keep doing that?!”

Melon Mint looked up as she finished giving a tit job. She gave the two heroines a bemused look and went right back to work. “Oh, look, Taff. It’s the bimbo brigade,” she said nudging her friend.

Taffy stopped sucking dick and turned her gaze to Matter-Horn and Fili-Second. A smile spread across her face and she dropped the one guy. “Finally! Been cooped up too long. Haven’t had a chance to really stretch my wings.” Taffy stood up and the guy she was straddling was lifted off the ground. “Even with the move, it still felt claustrophobic. Now, that I’m out, I’m gonna have some fun. Thanks for the warm up.” She looked down at the guy still caught up inside her. She unclenched her vagina and he fell to the ground. Taffy cracked her knuckles and rolled her neck back and forth. “You in?” she said to Melon.

“Nah. Think I’ll pass. You have fun with that. I’ll stay here and keep doing this,” the tremendously endowed woman said, tits glowing.

“Okay. More fun for me!”

Pink wings sprouted from her back and Taffy kicked off the ground. She shot towards the heroes; flames wrapped around her fists. Matter-Horn was surprised by the large woman’s speed. Even the buffed-up Diamond Dogs are relatively slow. Taffy swung her muscular arms and her fist collided with a magenta barrier. Fire exploded on contact as Taffy repeatedly struck the magic wall.

“Guh! Go! Take care of the other one!” Matter-Horn grunted at Fili-Second. “I’ll handle her!”

“Are you sure about that? She looks really scary,” Fili-Second said seeing how relentless the blond avian was.

Matter-Horn winced as she maintained the barrier. “I think I’m the only one who can take her on! At least until Truncheon shows up!”

Fili-Second nodded and sped off past Taffy. The muscular woman saw her and smirked. She increased the intensity of her flames and kept punching the barrier. “You shoulda kept her here. You may have stood a chance, then,” she said. Taffy launched into a combo of punches and kicks. Flames licked the force field.

“I can’t believe you’re an avian! I’ve never seen any like you before!” Matter-Horn groaned. She hadn’t expected a super muscular avian to be a part of Love Bunny’s entourage. The woman’s huge muscles combined with her fire power made maintaining the barrier difficult.

“Yeah, I’ve always been on the buff side. Tall, too. After my power awakened, I just kept…GROWING!!!” Taffy clasped her hands together and slammed them against the barrier.

KEE-RASH!!!

Matter-Horn’s barrier was shattered and the busty superhero rolled away. Taffy’s fists swung through the air hitting nothing. She looked up to see Matter-Horn jumping back. The busty heroine charged her gem. Taffy flew forward, fists wrapped in fire. She quickly reached Matter-Horn and swung her fists at her. Matter-Horn rolled out of the way and shot a bolt of magic at the muscular avian. Taffy spun in the air to avoid being hit and sent a fiery kick at Matter-Horn. Unable to dodge it in time, Matter-Horn put up a weak barrier to absorb the blow. The flaming foot broke through the shield and made contact with Matter-Horn’s midsection. The wind was knocked out of her and she flew back several meters, tumbling across the pavement.

“Hhhhh! Hhhhh! Hhhhh!” Matter-Horn gasped trying to get her breath back. She still couldn’t believe how deceptively fast Taffy was. Sure, she wasn’t anywhere near as fast as Fili-Second or Zephyr, but it was disconcerting how nimble she was. Matter-Horn stood up and tried to think. Between the searing pain in her stomach and the shortness of breath, she couldn’t gather her thoughts.

“What’s the matter? Don’t tell me you’re tired already?” Taffy teased her. She flexed her muscles and fire wheeled around them. Taffy then posed like a bodybuilder as several flame tongues circled her. “Cause I’m just getting started!”

Taffy whirled herself around and became a flaming vortex. After a moment of spinning in place, she launched herself at Matter-Horn. The endowed superhero jumped out of the way but was grazed. She grabbed her arm and winced at the pain. The woman wasn’t playing around, and she left flaming scorch marks in her wake. Matter-Horn tried firing blasts of magic at her, but the rotation and heat just bounced them off. She then tried using a cold spell. At first it seemed to work and Taffy started to slow down. However, the avian merely spun faster and advanced on her target. Matter-Horn jumped into the air to avoid being hit. Taffy skidded to a halt and extinguished her flames.

“Is that the best you got?! HAH!!” she jeered. “I can’t believe the others had trouble with you!” Taffy twisted her body around and began spinning again. The cyclone of fire and fists whirled around the street.

Matter-Horn gritted her teeth as the inferno came flying towards her.

Fili-Second zoomed over to Melon and just watched for a moment. The super-endowed psion stood there as she gave tit jobs to the line of men. It was remarkable at how fast she could do it. Fili-Second was curious if she could do a twerk job at the same rate. The plump speedster snapped herself out of that train of thought and addressed the bimbo before her.

“Hey!! Aren’t you gonna fight? We’re here to stop you!”

Melon looked up as she finished a tit job. Her breasts glowed pink and swelled a bit. “No, I don’t think so,” she said in a bemused voice. “I’d much rather do this, instead. It’s a lot of fun, plus, I get to fill my boobies up with soooo much magic! Mmm! They’re so wonderfully full!” Melon squeezed her breasts together as she grabbed another man.

Taken aback by the woman’s apparent lack of concern, Fili-Second prepared to attack. “Well, if that’s how it’s gonna be, then I’ll make this quick!” In a split second, the rotund woman was right next to Melon. She delivered a series of punches that didn’t even make contact. Melon didn’t bother to look up from her business as her gem flashed. Fili-Second was zapped by magic and flew backwards. She collapsed on the ground and her body quivered. Fili-Second’s face turned red as she clutched one hand to her pussy. “AH! AH! AAAAAHHH!!!” the woman moaned as a powerful orgasm racked her body. Feminine juices spilled onto the pavement and Fili-Second tried to tried to get up. Eventually, the waves of pleasure subsided and she was able to sit up, hand still furiously working her sensitive vagina. “W-what did y-you…do?” she gasped.

“Hm? Oh, I just used a stimulation spell on you. A really strong one, too,” Melon said. She discarded the man and paused for a second. “Did you like it? That absolutely blissful feeling as pleasure washes over you. AH! It’s so good!” Melon grabbed her nipples and gave them a pinch, sending a jolt up her spine.

Fili-Second struggled for a moment but was able to stand up. She wiped sweat off her face and looked at her opponent. “I won’t deny it felt amazing. Haven’t felt something that good since Cheesy went on tour. But even I know that doing all this is wrong! It should be their choice if they want to embrace the pleasure!”

Melon pulled her breasts apart and admired the semen collected between them. Having so much cling to her tits was so incredible. She reached a hand into her cleavage and scraped a bit off. The sticky substance stretched as she brought her hand to her mouth. Melon licked the semen off her delicate fingers, relishing the taste and feeling. She would have to give one of Love Bunny’s guys a blow job after this. A mouthful of hot, fresh semen always felt so good. Melon looked at her breasts and sighed. “Ooh, I’m getting so big. I think I need to rest these on something. Um…there! That’ll do!” The bimbo’s gem glowed and she pulled a park bench over to herself. Melon lowered herself down until she was kneeling. Her breasts were splayed on top of the bench and she pushed them together. “Alright, let’s keep this going!”

“HELLO!!! I’m right here!” Fili-Second shouted, waving her arms around. “Aren’t you worried I might run over and break your statue?” she pointed to the golden woman that was currently growing.

“No, not really. Knock yourself out,” Melon said as she finished a tit job. “You might actually knock yourself out if you try, though.”

Perplexed by the bimbo’s lackadaisical behavior, Fili-Second dashed past her to the statue. The instant she got within ten feet of it she could really feel the effects. Being an awakened Ourania she was immune to its power. However, that didn’t stop her from feeling the overwhelming sense of pleasure. Fili-Second steeled her mind and readied herself. “Okay, just gotta smash this statue! Easy! It’s just metal.”

The speedster moved closer and fought through the intense sexual magic. She punched the forged gold and it reverberated from the impact. Fili-Second recoiled and clutched her hand. “OOOWW!!! That was probably a bad idea! Think, girl. What else can you do?” She looked over the statue and stopped at the glowing crystal heart. “Well, that should be easier to break than metal.”

Fili-Second ran up the golden statue. Even the briefest of touches brought her to the brink of orgasming. She stood on the head and looked at the crystal above her. “Okay, it’s easy. It’s just like any other rock,” she said to herself. “One that makes people screw like rabbits. AH! Gotta hurry.” She could feel the orgasm building in her and standing right next to the source increased that exponentially. Fili-Second reached her hands up to the heart. She was inches away when she could no longer hold back.

The plump speedster collapsed onto the statue’s head as pleasure coursed through her body. Her vision became hazy as her pussy throbbed. Feminine juices splashed everywhere. Fili-Second knew she had to get away before her mind was lost to pleasure. She slid down the statue trying to remain in control. However, this proved to be near impossible. Fili-Second looked at the pavement twenty feet below and grimaced. “Better a few moments of pain than a lifetime of total bimbo brain,” she said and took a deep breath. Fili-Second pushed herself off the statue and plummeted to the ground. She attempted to tuck and roll but her body wasn’t moving the way she wanted. The round woman smacked into the pavement hard. Luckily, her large derriere absorbed most of the impact. Fili-Second crawled away from the statue’s range and let her mind clear up.

“You lasted longer than I expected. Well done,” Melon said. Her breasts had grown enough to spill over the park bench. Even so, she still continued with the tit jobs. “You probably already guessed it, but merely punching that won’t cut it.”

“Tch! You just sit there stroking guys dicks! Aren’t you gonna do anything?” Fili-Second said struggling to stand up. Her legs were still a bit numb and her vagina ached to be penetrated. Finally getting her footing, Fili-Second noticed Melon’s breasts. “Whoa! What the hecky happened to you? Did you get bigger?”

“Mmm. Oh, yeah!” Melon said as she bounced her tremendous tits. “Whenever a guy cums on my breasts, they absorb the magic and grow. Bigger, and bigger. Oooh. It gets me so horny. I’ll need a good fucking after this.”

“What you need is a spanking!” Fili-Second zoomed over to the lounging Melon and attempted to hit her. She unloaded a series of high-speed punches, but none of them connected. No matter how hard she tried, Fili-Second couldn’t get within an inch of the bimbo.

“Spanking? That’s more Crystal Lullaby’s thing,” Melon said pausing for a moment. “She’s got a wonderfully plump ass. Perfect for smacking. Are you having fun back there?” she said looking over her shoulder.

“Why! Can’t! I! Hit! YOU?!!” Fili-Second shouted. She stopped her attack to take a breather.

Melon Mint shifted herself a bit and talked to the speedster. “That’s because only people I allow may touch me. I have so much power to spare right now, that I can easily cast a repulsion charm on myself. So, unless you’re a guy here to give me his cum, you aren’t laying a finger on me. Besides, it looks like your friend isn’t doing so ‘hot’ right now.” She pointed across the way at Matter-Horn and Taffy Shade’s fight.

“AH! Matter-Horn!”

Matter-Horn backflipped out of the way of Taffy’s fiery punches. She had burns and bruises on her body and she was started to feel exhausted. Taffy wasn’t holding back and she liked to use the flame tornado move. Matter-Horn tried to put a stop to it, but her efforts proved futile. Changing the ground didn’t work because Taffy would just fly over it. She tried to box her in with magic walls, but she just broke through them. Even increasing the intensity of her vibrator didn’t help much.

Taffy charged forward, spinning and flaming. Matter-Horn flipped over her but the avian stopped suddenly. Taffy quickly reached up and grabbed Matter-Horn’s leg.

“Hey! Looky what I caught?”

With a grin, Taffy began to slam Matter-Horn into the pavement. The busty heroine had the wind knocked out of her and she was dazed. Taffy did this a few times before tossing her violently to the side. Matter-Horn flew through the air and could see a lamp post rushing towards her. She braced herself for impact but was met with a soft embrace instead.

“Phew! That was close,” Fili-Second said in her ear.

Matter-Horn looked up to see the plump speedster had caught her. The woman’s soft body cushioned the otherwise hard hit.

“What are you doing here? I thought you were handling the other one?” Matter-Horn said standing up.

“Well, about that…”

Fili-Second quickly filled in Matter-Horn on the situation with Melon Mint and the golden statue. Matter-Horn held her head, both trying to stop the throbbing and from what she just heard.

“Ugh! They keep sending these freaks!” she groaned.

“I know. Maybe we should switch? I’ll handle this buff bully and you stop gigantits over there. Sound good?” Fili-Second said, speeding off without waiting for an answer.

“FILI-SECOND! WAIT!”

But it was too late. Fili-Second raced over to Taffy and started to attack her. She used her superspeed to run around and punch the muscular woman repeatedly. A flurry of fists surrounded Taffy as she tried to keep up.

“HA!! How’s that?!” Fili-Second said stopping and posing heroically.

Taffy cracked her neck and smiled. “Ah, that really worked the kinks out. Thanks.” The buff woman twisted her body around feeling the tension released from her joints. “Like a good massage.”

“Seriously?! I didn’t even scratch you?!” she said throwing her hands up.

In truth, Fili-Second’s attack was little more than one of those electronic massagers to her. Taffy’s body had been toned to the point that she could withstand getting hit by a truck. The buff avian prided herself on her sturdiness.

“Heh! Your puny attacks won’t do anything to me! I’m like a rock wall!”

Fili-Second gritted her teeth as she tried to think of a plan. How could she possibly stop someone who just shrugs off her attacks? There wasn’t a spot on Taffy’s body that she could hurt. Or maybe there was? Fili-Second’s gaze was drawn to Taffy’s legs. Specifically, between them. She noticed the feminine juices dripping from her womanhood and got an idea.

“Well, if hitting you won’t do the trick, then maybe I need to change my strategy?” she said holding two fingers up.

In a flash, Fili-Second was upon Taffy. She wasted no time and inserted her fingers into the buff woman’s wet vagina. Her speed made her hand like a vibrator and Fili-Second intended to make full use of that. She vigorously moved her hand and it became soaked. Fili-Second could feel the heat from both the friction and from Taffy’s pussy. Except, the heat started to become far more than it should be. Fili-Second’s hand was starting to scald when she saw the fire wrapping around Taffy.

“OW! OW! Hot! Hot! Hot!” she cried pulling her hand out and blowing on it. “Huh?” Fili-Second looked up in time to see the buff bimbo launch a fiery fist at her head. She zipped back out of the way right before it made contact. Taffy’s fist hit the pavement and punched a hole in it. “Whoa! That was close! Guess we can’t do that either.”

“Tch! Didn’t think anyone could get the drop on me like that,” Taffy said pulling her hand free of the pavement. “Can’t let my guard down.”

Taffy had been stunned initially by Fili-Second pleasuring her. However, she was able to regain herself and counterattack. She manifested her wings and engulfed herself in flames. Taffy wasn’t even going to use her twister attack. She was just going to charge full-speed ahead and mow down anything that got in her way. The buff bimbo looked at Fili-Second then at Matter-Horn. She launched herself at the wounded psion, leaving a trail of fire in her wake.

Fili-Second saw what she was doing and raced over to Matter-Horn before Taffy could reach her. She grabbed the exhausted woman and dodged out of the blazing avian’s way. Taffy shot past them and crashed into a parked car. The vehicle caught fire and promptly exploded, which Taffy merely shrugged off. She smiled at them and charged again. And then again. She did this several times, crashing into things. Fili-Second kept dragging Matter-Horn out of the way. She hadn’t fully recovered from the effects of the statue and her legs felt numb.

“How long are you planning on doing that?” Taffy taunted them. She sliced her arm through the trunk of a burning tree and chopped it down. “It can’t be easy towing that dead weight around like that. Don’t you wanna drop her?” Taffy slowly stalked towards them as flames flowed off her. “Why don’t you make this easy on all of us and just give up? You’re only causing more pain by interfering.” She held out her hands and started conjuring fireballs in them.

Fili-Second adjusted her grip on Matter-Horn and prepared to move again. She didn’t know how much longer she could keep this up.

“Just let me go. I can handle her,” Matter-Horn croaked into her ear.

“What? No, I can’t do that!” Fili-Second said. “You’re battered enough as is. Besides, who’s going to smash that statue?”

“HAHAHAHA!!! If that’s how it’s gonna be, then I’m just gonna roast you both alive!” Taffy hollered. It looked at though she had two mini suns in her hands. The heat from them could be felt from a good distance away. “Hope Mistress won’t be too upset with me!” Taffy spread her arms out wide and prepared to attack.

Just then, a glowing green object flew right at the buff bimbo. It spun through the air at high speeds and struck Taffy in the side of the face. The object ricocheted off the woman and flew back where it came.

“AAH!!” Taffy screamed. She lost her concentration and the two giant fireballs exploded around her.

Matter-Horn and Fili-Second flinched at the intense heat. They then looked around trying to find out what happened.

“Not gonna lie, I wasn’t sure if that was going to work!!” a familiar voice said.

“TRUNCHEON!!” Matter-Horn and Fili-Second said in unison.

The green-haired man was standing atop a burning kiosk. He held a silver trimerang that glowed faintly green. A moment later it reshaped itself back into its default rod form. “Figured you two could use a hand!” he shouted leaping off the kiosk as it collapsed. “Sorry it took me so long to get here. This place is further from the waypoint than expected.”

“No, you’re fine. We’re just glad you’re here,” Matter-Horn said. She smiled weakly at him.

“Yeah, any longer and we would’ve been toast. Literally!”

Truncheon looked at them and made a face. Matter-Horn was covered in bruises and Fili-Second looked as though she could hardly stand. “Whoa. You look like you need a pick-me-up. Luckily, I’ve got just the thing.” He reached into his belt and pulled out two hot-pink capsules. “I asked Meadowbrook to make up a bunch of these. Keep a few on hand just in case.”

Matter-Horn and Fili-Second took the capsules and quickly swallowed them. Instantly, they felt their energy restored and fatigue wash away. It didn’t heal the wounds they had, but it was certainly better than nothing.

“Thanks. I really needed that,” Matter-Horn said taking a deep breath. “Now, let’s take care of things here.”

“Speaking of which, what the hell happened here?” Truncheon said looking around the place. On top of the golden statue, several structures were demolished and on fire. He spotted Melon Mint and did a double take. “And what’s going on with her?” The two women quickly filled him in on their current situation. Truncheon rubbed his temple and sighed. “The fire stuff makes sense, though I’ve never encountered an avian like her before. But that one,” he pointed to Melon whose breasts were spilling over the park bench, “Is just bizarre. Even for all this Ourania stuff.”

Taffy finally recovered from being whacked in the head and glared at the trio. She didn’t like surprises, less so when they interrupted her play time. The buff bimbo cracked her neck and flew over to Melon. Taffy landed hard next to her partner and noticed how big she had gotten.

“Having fun, Mel?”

“Oh, Goddess, yes!” she said as her breasts glowed. She had a look of ecstasy on her face as she glanced up at her partner. “It feels so gooood. I wish I could be this big all the time. So, are we done here?”

“Not exactly. Another one joined in.”

“Hm?”

Melon turned to the heroes and spotted Truncheon. Her pleasure-addled mind became clear and she smacked Taffy in her powerful thigh.

“Taff! Taff! Taff! It’s him! It’s HIM!!” Melon said excitedly, bouncing on her enlarged breasts. “The one the others have talked about! The guy with the super cum!”

“Oh, really? Well, he’s the guy who gave me a nasty headache. Kinda want to smash his face in.”

“NO!! don’t hurt him. Let me have him. Pleeeeease!! I wanna feel that amazing cum of his on my boobs! See how big I’ll get? You can play with him after that.”

“(sigh) Alright. But don’t get carried away.”

“Hee hee hee. I can’t promise that,” Melon giggled as she rubbed her hands together.

Taffy shook her head and took to the air.

“The super busty one looked as though she was about to cum. It was like she was in this blissful state,” Fili-Second said.

Matter-Horn and Truncheon looked at each other and thought for a moment. Truncheon suddenly got an idea and looked over at Melon.

“I might have a way to stop balloon-tits,” he said. Truncheon reached down his pants and unclasped the ring on his penis. He tucked it into his belt and ran across the way.

“Wait! What are you talking about? What are we supposed to do?” Matter-Horn shouted at him.

“Just keep the big one busy for me!”

“She already wanted to pulverize us. Shouldn’t be too hard,” Fili-Second said stretching.

Taffy landed a few meters from Matter-Horn and Fili-Second, the pavement cracking under her. Flames spewed from her feet as she stomped towards them. The two heroines readied themselves for whatever the muscular woman threw at them. Taffy stopped less than a meter away and put her hands on her hips.

“So! Do we wanna have a pleasant chat, or shall we cut to the chase and just start hitting each other?”

Matter-Horn and Fili-Second looked at each other. Neither were particularly eager to fight this woman. Matter-Horn was still aching from the burns she received and Fili-Second hadn’t fully recovered from coming in contact with the statue. However, they could see Taffy wasn’t in the mood for chatter and decided to just take her on.

“No. Let’s do this!” Matter-Horn shouted, shooting a bolt of magic at Taffy.

Surprised at how suddenly she acted, Taffy took the blast full in the face. She staggered for a moment, blinded and dazed.

“Okay, that’ll buy us a little time. But I don’t think she’ll fall for that again. Any ideas?” Matter-Horn said turning to Fili-Second.

The plump speedster thought for a moment, bouncing in place.

“I dunno. She’s like, super tough. She’s like those Diamond Dogs. Big, burly, hard as rock. The only thing that really seems affected is her pussy. But even I can’t do anything without getting burned.”

Hearing that, Matter-Horn started to form a plan. “Fili-Second! Hold still. I think I got something.”

“Gah! Feh! Hate that feeling!” Taffy grumbled as her vision returned to her. “Now, where are those pests? Huh?” She looked down to see Matter-Horn standing right in front of her.

“Hi! Quick question: is this heavy for you?” she said and quickly cast a spell.

Taffy felt her arms being weighed down and she looked to see there were one-ton weights shackled to her wrists. “HA! You call that heavy? This’ll be the perfect workout while I clobber you!” she said and started to swing her arms.

“Well, do you think you could do that while distracted?”

“Distracted? What do you mea-huh?”

Fili-Second was suddenly standing there and had her fingers in Taffy’s vagina. She vigorously worked her hand and gave the woman a playful look. “Let’s see what you’re really like?”

“Tch! This again? Fine, if you don’t mind charred stumps for hands.”

Taffy merely smirked as she engulfed herself in flames. The blaze was big enough to consume Fili-Second’s arms. Matter-Horn had to step back a bit from the intense heat. However, Fili-Second didn’t seem bothered by it at all. In fact, she moved faster as the flames enveloped her.

“What?! But how…?”

She looked down and saw there was a faint blue glow surrounding Fili-Second. No matter how intense she made her fire, it wouldn’t do anything to the rotund terran.

“How do you like that? Heat-proof spell,” Matter-Horn said giving the buff woman a wink. “Not sure why I didn’t think of that sooner?”

Taffy fell to her knees as Fili-Second vibrated her hand. Not only was the speedster fingering her at incredible speeds, she had imbued sexual energy into her hand. Every thrust from Fili-Second sent jolts of pleasure through Taffy’s body.

Matter-Horn turned to the direction Truncheon had run off. “I just hope you know what you’re doing.

Truncheon stood in front of Melon Mint and just gawked. Her breasts all but covered the park bench they were resting on and pulsed with a pink aura. Melon had one hand on her nipple and squeezed it. She eyed Truncheon longingly, eager to feel his hard shaft between her melons.

“So, here we are. At long last I finally get to meet the man my companions have been raving about,” she said. “I must say the anticipation was enough to kill me.”

Melon’s gem glowed and she lifted her breasts up with magic. As she walked over to Truncheon it look as if she was being pulled by her enlarged tits. Truncheon had to stifle a laugh at how ridiculous the woman looked. But he also had to maintain composure. He could feel something deep within himself starting to stir.

“Well, I hope I didn’t disappoint?” he said eying her breasts. Truncheon could feel that part of him that wanted to grab onto them and never let go. He shook his head. “It’s kinda crazy seeing someone as big as you. Heard you got some tit-thing going on.”

“Tit-thing? Oh, you mean that. Yeah, I can get quite massive. Even at my smallest, I’m still fairly large. Bigger even than your silly friend over there.” Melon used her magic to bounce her breasts about. She enjoyed the feeling of her huge assets rippling like a torrential sea. She saw Truncheon watch her intently and moved them more methodically. “You having fun there? You like the way my boobs bounce?” she said moving closer to him.

“I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t. Weird to think some of my wildest pubescent fantasies are actually real.” Truncheon kept his eyes on her breasts. It was hypnotic to watch them, dangerous even, but he knew they were the key to stopping her.

“Then let’s skip all this preamble and get right to the show!” Melon shouted.

The super-endowed bimbo tackled Truncheon to the ground with her breasts. It happened so suddenly that he didn’t have time to brace himself. Truncheon had the wind knocked out of him as he hit the ground and he momentarily saw stars. He took a moment to recover and looked down to see what the woman was doing. The woman’s breasts covered much of his lower half and she had a space open at his crotch.

“My, my. They were right!” Melon said as she pulled his cock out of his pants. She held it in her hands and stretched it to length. “You really do have a magnum dick. What a magnificent thing you have! Even just flaccid I can feel the magic emanating off it. Now, let’s see what you’re ‘really’ like?” Melon’s hands glowed pink as she stroked his cock. In seconds his shaft was erect and was throbbing. Melon squeezed his dick, relishing the feeling. “Oh, goddess! You’re even better than expected. I want you to titfuck me so badly! But first, I think I’ll have a quick taste.” Without hesitation, Melon proceeded to swallow Truncheon’s penis. She didn’t do much other than hold onto it for a few seconds.

Truncheon sucked in air and clenched his fists. Melon’s mouth felt so good that he was about to cum right there. He dug his nails into his palms to keep himself from doing so too soon.

“Fweh! That truly was incredible!” Melon said finally pulling herself off. “Now, let’s finally get to business.”

Melon pushed her breasts together, enveloping Truncheon’s dick. They were so huge that nothing of his member could be seen. Melon immediately began to move her breasts. Bouncing them, mashing them, she worked them like there was no tomorrow. Truncheon couldn’t hold back. After just being sucked off with no release, Melon’s tit job was more than enough to finish the job.

“CAN’T…HOLD IT!!!”

“AH! THAT’S IT!! THAT’S WHAT I LOVE!!! KEEP IT COMING!!”

Melon cheered as Truncheon ejaculated between her breasts. She felt the vigorous twitching of his cock as he shot a large, hot load of semen. That extraordinary feeling of a penis releasing that wonderful sticky substance. Her breasts glowed a bright pink as the magic from his spent seed was absorbed into them. They swelled up by an exponential amount, nearly covering Truncheon’s lower body. Melon’s vagina began to twitch from the influx.

“OH, YES!! This is what I’ve been craving!”

Underneath her, Truncheon was trying to catch his breath. He put more than normal into that orgasm and it was tiring. After a moment, he steeled his resolve and continued what he came to do. He wrapped his arms around Melon’s melons and began thrusting his hips upward. Truncheon was still erect and knew he could go a few more times.

“Oh? What’s this?” Melon said noticing Truncheon. “Do you want another tit job? I’m more than happy to oblige. Let’s milk that cock!”

Eager to keep it going, Melon began giving him a second tit job. With how big her breasts had become, she had to use her magic to move them. She bounced them on his dick as he moved his hips. It wasn’t long before Truncheon was cumming again. He moaned with pleasure and she clapped her hands together.

Like before, Melon’s breasts glowed and swelled exponentially. Now, she was practically covering his entire body. Her breasts were nearly the size of exercise balls and she was laying on top of them. Melon loved this feeling. The feeling of being so big and full of magic. Her breasts becoming so immense. Melon’s pussy was dripping and her mind was swimming in ecstasy.

“Ooh, it’s sooo good! Can’t believe I was able to get so big again! Huh? You wanna keep going?” Melon said looking down at the man under her. He was still going despite that he came twice now. Melon smiled at him. “How cute. Well, if you insist, I’m more than happy to comply.”

This time was faster than the last two. With it, Melon had exceeded her previous maximum size, even if by a little. Truncheon barely had his head poking out from between her massive breasts. Their weight on top of him felt remarkably good.

Melon moaned as the magic absorbed by her breasts surged through her. She loved every bit of it. She wanted nothing more than to be this big all the time. Bright pink fluid dribbled from her nipples onto the ground.

“OOOH!!! OOOOOOOH!! GODDESS!!!! YEEESS!!! IT’S SOOO GOOOOD!!!!!”

Across the way, Matter-Horn sighed as she watched everything unfold. “So, this was this bright idea he had? Make her even bigger?”

“Huh? What do ya…Whoa! She’s huge!” Fili-Second said peering around Taffy. “It looks like she can’t move.”

“I guess that’s something? At least he’s having fun.”

“Whaaat? You aren’t having fun?” Fili-Second said giving her a playful look.

“Yeah, who doesn’t like keeping a hulked out, sex crazed maniac busy while her partner is turned into an oversized sex toy? Especially one who can fry our faces off in three seconds? I have to keep upping the weight on her wrists. She’s so stupidly strong. What are we gonna do now? We still have to destroy that idol.”

“I dunno? But I can’t even get close to it.”

Through the blinding pleasure and the increasing weights, Taffy managed to hear the ecstatic moans from Melon. This was enough to break her out of the pleasure induced stupor she found herself in. Taffy looked down at Fili-Second and growled. She ignited her flames as intense as she could, creating a blaze with a ten-foot radius.

Matter-Horn reacted fast enough and grabbed Fili-Second. She pulled them both out of range and watched the woman.

“Can’t you do anything?”

“I’m trying, but her fire is too hot. It keeps deflecting my spells,” Matter-Horn said flinging magic at the living inferno. “Maybe masturbating her like that wasn’t such a good idea? We just gave her a boost in power!”

“Damn these magical hands!” Fili-Second said cursing her own talented handiwork.

Taffy continued to scream and started to stand up. She felt herself impeded and remembered the weights strapped to her wrists. The buff bimbo stepped onto the weights and began pulling on them. At first, they didn’t budge. But with the intense flames softening the metal a bit and her own raw power, Taffy managed to snap the chains that shackled her. Now that she was free, Taffy stood up at full height. She glared at the two women before her but turned around instead. Catching sight of Melon Mint, Taffy’s fire went out. “Whoa! Mel? Heh, can’t believe you actually got that big again.” Taffy’s wings appeared and she flew over to the supersized bimbo.

Seeing this, Matter-Horn charged her gem and quickly reached out towards Truncheon with her magic. She grabbed him and pulled him out of the boob prison.

“Whew! That felt weird,” he said as Matter-Horn dropped him. “I saw that big one drop down, then I’m suddenly flying this way. How are things here?”

Matter-Horn sighed and averted her eyes. “Just…fix your pants, won’t you?”

“Huh? Oh, right. Sorry.”

Taffy leaned over Melon’s massive breasts and grabbed her friend’s face. “Mel? You still in there?”

Melon Mint was a drooling mess. Her body tingled with pleasure and her vagina ached to be fucked. There was a puddle of ambient magic pooling in front of her from oversaturation. “Taff? Is that you? Look at how big I am! He came…three times!! Can you believe it? Three times! I want more!’

“Okay, sweetie. Let’s get you home. We’ll have to milk you again. At least Mistress will be happy with this.”

In the blink of an eye, both bimbos were gone.

“Mission…accomplished?” Fili-Second said as they stared at the place Melon and Taffy were.

“Well, almost. We still have that thing to deal with.”

Truncheon pointed to the golden statue that was still there and still growing. With all the people present caught in its affects and feeding into it. Matter-Horn gritted her teeth and stepped forward.

“It’s not a problem. I can take care of it.”

“If that’s all, I’m gonna head back to Rarity’s,” Truncheon said turning around.

“Wait, you’re just gonna leave?”

“Yeah, I’m not needed here anymore. Plus, I was already doing something before I got the call.”

Matter-Horn gave him a look and appeared as if she was about to say something. Instead she just shook her head and sighed. “Alright, I suppose that is true. See you at the library later. Aren’t you going to warp?”

“This took less time than expected. I told her I was helping you with stuff. If I return to soon it’ll look suspicious. So, I’m gonna take the long way there. Maybe keep an eye out for any other Love Bunny attacks?”

Truncheon ran down the street a bit before leaping up the sides of the buildings. In a matter of seconds, he disappeared into the concrete jungle.

Fili-Second looked at Matter-Horn for a few moments before saying, “To be fair, we’re just going to blip out of here once that golden girl is done for. So, him leaving now isn’t that big a deal.”

“I know. It still bothers me.”

Truncheon landed in the back alley near Rarity for You an hour later. He changed back to his civilian clothes and gave them a quick sniff. “Okay, I think the smell of sex is gone. At least, it’s not on these clothes.” Spike looked around and surreptitiously stepped out of the alley. He jogged the rest of the way to Rarity’s store.

“Oh, Spike? You’re back so soon?” Rarity said looking across the store. “I figured you’d be gone for quite some time?”

“Yeah, I’m back. Luckily, it wasn’t too much. I was able to help Twilight quickly.”

“I just hope you didn’t hurt anyone.”

Spike shifted his eyes around for a brief moment. “Hurt anyone? Don’t be silly. I wouldn’t hurt anyone.”

“That’s good to hear. Oh, did you hear the news?” she said waltzing over to him. Rarity had the outfit she was working on before ready and prepared it for Spike.

“Hear what?” he said moving behind the changing screen.

“There was another attack just now. Those sex fiends showed up again in the southern part of the city. Fortunately, there weren’t many casualties and those heroes were able to stop them.”

“Really? Those lunatics keep messing with people. At least Matter-Horn and her partners are able to keep us safe.”

“I suppose. It just seems bizarre. Whose side are they on? And why are they fighting?”

“Uh…to keep the city safe from freaks like them?”

“Well, whatever. I’m just glad that you’re okay. I couldn’t get hold of you or Twilight during that time.”

Spike checked his phone. Indeed, there were several texts and even a voice mail from Rarity. He made a face and quickly thought up a lie. “Uh, I had my phone off. Sorry for worrying you.”

“It’s okay. Just be more careful. I worry about you.”

Spike stepped out from behind the screen wearing the outfit. Seeing him, Rarity felt relief. As if being near him was enough to make her feel at ease.

In the Rabbit Hole, Love Bunny looked over Melon Mint. She was impressed the woman was able to achieve such a size in the time she did. Or that a majority of it was from the one guy. The other bimbos surrounded Melon, entranced by both her size and magic that dribbled from her nipples. Cold Forecast bounced on one of her breasts while Garden Grove lifted it up. Frosty Orange and Varsity Trim took turns sucking on Melon’s nipple, enjoying the sweet nectar.

“Enough playing around! Someone fetch the breast pump! We’re not letting this quality magic go to waste!” Love Bunny said loudly. The women flinched and awkwardly backed away. Cold Forecast was still bouncing on Melon’s breast and had to be pulled off. Love Bunny knelt down and lifted Melon’s head up with a long, manicured hand. “Now, my pet, do you speak truly when you say one man made you this big?”

“Oh, yeah, Mistress! I got pretty big earlier, but he showed up and…phew! I wish he coulda given me more! He was sooo big. The perfect man…” Melon fanned herself at the thought of receiving more from him. “So biig. So…full. Ah, it’s sooo good…” she said rocking herself back and forth.

One of the men arrived with the breast pumps attached to a long hose. The pumps were fixed to Melon’s breasts and turned on. She was so full that they immediately began to spray. Glowing pink fluid filled the hose and trailed back through the strip club. Melon stuck her plump butt in the air and wiggled it around.

“OH! Someone fuck me! I need a big stud to ravage my pussy!” she cried out eagerly. One of the burlier himbos stepped up behind her and began thrusting his cock into her dripping snatch. Melon moaned as she was milked and fucked. “GODDESS, YES!! THAT’S THE STUFF!!! FUCK ME HARDER!!!”

Love Bunny turned to Taffy. “Is what she says true?”

“Yes, Mistress. The man typically seen with Matter-Horn was the one responsible for this. It’s still so hard to believe.”

Still unsure what to make of her pets’ story, Love Bunny grabbed Melon’s breasts and pulled them apart. There was a good deal of semen clinging to them, probably thirty or more men’s worth. But if what she’s been told is true, then she should be able to separate this mysterious man’s seed by taste alone. His semen was so rich that even one load was enough to super charge her subjects. That should be more than enough for her to determine which is his. Love Bunny’s gem glowed and she scooped all the semen up. It was a sizeable mass of spent seed and she could smell its heady scent. She opened her mouth and began swallowing the sticky white blob. The feeling of semen running down her throat was always a fantastic one. The thick, creamy sensation as it clung to her esophagus. She wished it was fresh. Stale semen didn’t have quite the same taste. As she gulped down the huge collection of semen, her subjects watched intently. They began to pleasure themselves at the sight of their queen receiving such a hefty load. The lewd way her lips puckered to suck up the viscous liquid.

“Mmmph!!”

Love Bunny suddenly stopped her endeavor. She was more than two thirds of the way through the semen when she reached Truncheon’s. With one last great inhale, she took the rest of the semen in. love Bunny swallowed then arched her back. She knew that taste. Even with all the other men’s semen. Even with the magic absorbed into Melon’s absurdly huge tits. She knew that taste.

“Mistress? What is it? What did you find?” Orange Sherbette asked.

“She…has…an…ORM!!!!”

The place was in uproar at hearing that. Love Bunny’s subjects crowded around her. A few of them climbed onto Melon, licking her breasts hoping to get a taste. None of them had ever been with an orm before let alone seen one. News that there was one in the city was huge.

“This explains so much. Why all of you were affected by him in such a way. No ordinary man could ever bring you that much. Not even our biggest studs could. But an orm certainly could. He could give you so much and more. This is why those brats are so powerful. They’ve been using him the whole time.” Love Bunny held herself. She was giddy at the thought of fucking an orm.

“Mistress, not to doubt you, but how can you know he is an orm?” Crystal Lullaby asked her. “Hardly anyone’s seen and orm in the last fifty years.”

The others stirred at this. It was hard to believe that this man could be something like an orm.

“You’re right that the orm are not nearly as prevalent as they once were. But I recognize the taste of orm. I’ve been with one,” she said. “It may have been decades ago, but I certainly remember what orm semen is like. There’s a certain quality to it that makes it stand out.” She looked down at Melon Mint who was currently lost to pleasure. It amused her that some of her subjects had been able to taste him.

“What should we do, Mistress? Do you want us to bring him in?” Alizarin Bubblegum said.

Love Bunny thought for a moment before answering. “No, but we’ll keep a close eye on him. This man may be an orm, but it seems he’s not fully awakened to his nature. He’s not quite there yet. But mark my words. We will bring him into our kingdom.”

Author's Note

Alright, we're back with another chapter. My six month break is over. I'll be uploading again, but I have other things I'm working on, so it won't be as frequent.

We've got quite a chapter.

Celestia's curious about why Twilight's family name sounds so familiar. What could she possibly be forgetting?

Love Bunny's forces are proving to be more than what our heroes previously believed. Taffy in particular is eager for a fight.

Melon Mint was actually something I had in mind for some time now. I've been wanting to do a chapter where she's absorbing men's semen and her breasts get bigger every time. Spike being the way he is was the only logical solution. Melon's actually one of the stronger psions in Love Bunny's kingdom. She's just more concerned with giving tit jobs than actually using her magic. Fun fact: the magic milk she was lactating is melon flavored.

Fili-Second is still getting used to her new powers. even being more accepting of them, she still has a way to go. Especially against others who are more experienced.

And of course, we have Spike. Finally having to deal with balancing private life with hero work. Not to mention he's being sought after by the terrible bimbo queen. Even if he doesn't know it. How will Spike fare in the upcoming battles?

Oh, btw. does anyone have a term I can use that would take the place of alicorn? I eventually want to bring this into the story but alicorn doesn't really fit the world.

Well, that's all for now. Hope you enjoyed reading this chapter. Be sure to tell me what you liked, what you didn't like and what needs improvement.

Until next time.

Chapter 27: The Shining Beauty

Early in the morning, before the sun had even risen, Rarity was on her way to her boutique. Normally, she wouldn’t be up this early, insisting on the proper amount of beauty sleep. However, today she had a special order that needed to be finished and forgone her regular sleep schedule. Even so, Rarity still went through her normal beauty routine. After all, lack of sleep was no reason not to look fabulous.

The statuesque woman strutted down the sidewalk. Hips swaying, breasts bouncing, everything about her exuded beauty and confidence. The click of her heels could be heard along the city block. Rarity began to work up a sweat in the hot summer air. She fanned herself and cursed the heat. “I really should find a better location for my boutique. Maybe a nice stand alone building with some decent parking? At least I wouldn’t have to walk through this dreaded heat. My makeup better not run from this.”

Rarity reached the entrance to her shop and fumbled with the keys. After a moment of struggling, she managed to unlock the gate. As she lifted up the shutters with her magic, Rarity noticed someone approaching the store in the window’s reflection. “Oh, hello? I’m sorry, but we’re closed today. I’m just coming in to work on a dress order. You can come back tomorrow. If it’s an emergency, please send us an email. Here’s our business card if you…” Rarity turned around to hand the person her card and was shocked by what she saw.

The woman looked a mess. Her fiery orange hair was frizzy and tangled, her orange eyes were bloodshot and sunken, not to mention her clothes were shabby and stained. Even the light-yellow gem on her forehead was unpolished and dull. The woman eyed Rarity with a mixture of contempt and admiration. “You…have such…beauty…” the woman croaked.

“Oh, why thank you,” Rarity said flipping her hair in a practiced flourish. “Even in these early hours, I pride myself on always looking fabu-.”

“I must have that beauty!” the woman said cutting off Rarity. She shuffled forward, reaching out to the fashionista.

“Well, I don’t know if you can have my beauty, but I can certainly give you some tips. Perhaps the number of this wonderful spa? It’ll take years off you,” Rarity said rummaging through her purse. “Plus, a stylist who can tame that mane of hurg!” The woman stopped inches from Rarity and grabbed her face. Her orange eyes stared into Rarity’s blue ones. Rarity looked at the woman and said, “There is such a thing as personal space! Could you please let go of my face before you smear my makeup?”

“Your beauty is MINE!!!” the woman’s gem began to glow and both were enveloped in a yellow aura.

“What are you…? No! This can’t be happening!” Rarity cried out in horror. “No! No! NOOOOOOOO!!!!”

In the sub-basement of the Old Maretropolis Library, Twilight, Spike, and Pinkie were in the middle of training with Gloriosa and Timber. Additionally, a psion by the name of Party Favor was brought to work with the plump baker. Pinkie was more than eager to show she was serious about fighting Love Bunny and readily jumped into bed with him. Ever since Twilight and Spike lost their virginities, Gloriosa and Timber stepped up their training.

“Okay, Twilight, let’s see how you handle increased stimulation with the nipple clamps on?” Timber said as he poured enchanted lube into his hand. He gripped his cock and applied the lube. As he worked it in, Timber’s manhood swelled up. Now, the Ouranium's penis was not only bigger than normal, it was enchanted to stimulate female genitalia by tenfold.

Twilight tightened the nipple clamps and winced in both pain and pleasure. She was getting used to the feeling of the clamps. Her vagina twitched as feminine juices dripped out. “Ooh, that feels…so good,” she moaned. Twilight played with her sensitive pussy. She bit her lip as she resisted the urge to orgasm. Timber had already applied a special oil to her sex that made her sensitive, she wasn’t sure how much more she could take right now. Once she had collected herself, Twilight opened her legs to the experienced avian. “Alright, let’s do it.”

Timber stared at Twilight for a moment, relishing the sight before him. The curvature of her breasts on her heaving chest. Her sopping wet pussy that was inviting him. The way her plump lips were slightly parted. Timber climbed onto the bed and positioned himself over Twilight. He pressed the tip of his penis against her swollen labia, teasing the young Ourania a bit more.

The librarian let out cute little whimpers as she tried to not cum right then. She could feel the enchantment on Timber’s dick as he played with her snatch. Every little stroke and prod sent a jolt of pleasure through her body. She wanted him to just get it over with already, but knew this was a part of her training. Twilight gripped the bedsheets in anticipation of being penetrated. Ger gem pulsed with sexual energy.

Satisfied that she had been teased enough, Timber promptly stabbed his penis into her vagina. Instantly, both of them could feel the effects of the lube. Twilight threw her head back and squeezed her eyes shut. Her already building orgasm was pushed to the brink of cresting. Waves of pleasure washed over her and they had only just started. Timber buried his face into Twilight’s ample chest as he forced himself to remain lucid. He knew the lubrication amplified his own pleasure but he didn’t expect it to be this intense. Twilight’s pussy latched onto his dick as if it was trying to squeeze the semen out of him. It felt as though any slight movement would send him over the edge.

Finally, both of them calmed down and Timber began to move his hips. He used old meditation techniques to keep himself from ejaculating but it didn’t feel like enough. For whatever reason Twilight’s vagina simply felt amazing. He wondered if she had enchanted her own genitalia to feel this good. Meanwhile, Twilight forced herself to think about work. Organizing the library, keeping the shelves clean and free of dust. But Timber slamming his cock into her was proving to be too much. She could feel his enhanced penis stretching out her vagina with every movement. It pushed deep inside her. A wonderful feeling it was.

Twilight opened her eyes and saw Timber pressing his face into her chest. She grabbed his head and pulled it away from her breasts. With some effort, she guided his face towards hers and pressed their lips together. Their tongues swirled over each other’s. Twilight’s gem glowed brighter as she neared orgasm. She pulled away from Timber and shoved his face back into her cleavage.

“Oh…GODDESS!!!”

In the next bed over, Pinkie was in the middle of her training with Party Favor. The plump woman proved to be quick to pick up the lessons, and quick to move on the psion. Her technique was a bit rough but she showed a lot of promise. Party Favor hadn’t seen a newly awakened Ourania who took to the change so easily. With the brief time he spent with her, he figured Pinkie was the type of person who could adjust to changes with no problem. He was also surprised at how resilient she was. Party Favor had cast a spell on her vagina so that every orgasm would double the pleasure she felt. She already had five and showed no signs of slowing down.

Currently, Pinkie was grinding her round ass against Party Favor’s erect cock. The speed and vigor with which she moved was outrageous. The psion squeezed his eyes shut as he felt his orgasm building. “And you only just awakened to your powers?” he said smacking her plump cheeks.

“YOW! Make it jiggle!” Pinkie shouted. “Ya-huh! About a month ago. Been fighting those baddies ever since.”

“You feel way too experienced for someone so new to their powers.”

Pinkie paused her twerking for a moment as she thought. “Well, maybe that’s because Cheese Sandwich and I do a lot of crazy sex stuff already. We’re open for just about anything. I remember one time, we had a pool noodle, eight yards of bungee cord, and a can of cheese wiz. We really got…”

“Okay, okay! I don’t need the details,” Party Favor said. He grabbed Pinkie’s butt and smashed it against his cock. Her ass was like gelatin and buried his phallus. The psion greatly enjoyed the feeling of this soft Ourania and wanted to experience her to his fullest. But he knew that wasn’t the reason he was here and continued the conversation. “So, that explains how you’re handling all this so easily. Your technique is a bit rough, but with a bit of polish you could be a splendid Ourania.”

“Aw, thanks. But I’m really doing this to help Twilight, and to stop that big meanie Love Bunny,” Pinkie said looking over her shoulder. “I’m all for free love, but she wants to control people. I just wish I was better at dealing with the sex magic. The superhero stuff is easy. I just zip around and beat up the baddies. But this Ourania stuff? I just don’t know.” Pinkie looked away from Party Favor, her demeanor down trodden. Despite the bubbly and energetic display she had just a second ago, Pinkie looked defeated. Party Favor even thought her hair started to look a bit duller.

“So, that’s why you were letting yourself orgasm so many times. I should’ve guessed,” he said shaking his head. Party Favor leaned over and wrapped his arms around Pinkie’s soft body. His hands groped her chest, and his face was half buried in her fluffy hair. “You’re trying to build up a tolerance, aren’t you?”

The plump woman perked up at hearing this. “Well, I guess so. I was mostly trying to get used to the feeling. The last time we fought Love Bunny’s forces, I was overwhelmed by their magic. That statue threw me for a loop. Like, a big time loop-de-loop! I couldn’t feel my legs for a while. It did feel good, but it was also scary. They can just do that to normal people, and they can’t stop it.”

Party Favor nuzzled Pinkie’s neck, breathing in the cotton candy and chocolate scents she gave off. “Well, it’s good to hear this, Pinkie. This gives me an idea on how to progress your training. You need to not only increase your resistance to foreign Ourania magic, you need to learn how to channel your own. It’s not difficult to learn, but it can be hard to master. Given that you’re a terran, you are more used to your passive magic. But with enough practice, you’ll be a force to reckon with. Granted, you won’t be firing spells the same way Twilight does, but you will be able to manipulate the energies.”

“Ooh, yes!! Can we do that?!” Pinkie said bouncing up and down. Party Favor clenched his teeth as her ass grinded against his dick. “Anything to help Twilight! I’ll be the super speedy sex wielding hero!”

“Alright, I love your enthusiasm. I can bring in devices that replicate the effects of those statues next week if you like? That way you’ll be able to practice in a controlled environment,” Party Favor said cupping Pinkie’s breasts.

“Yeah! That sounds great! I can’t wait to get started!” Pinkie clapped her hands in excitement. Her mood had improved and Party Favor noticed her hair regained its normal sheen. Maybe even brighter than before.

The psion smiled as he gripped Pinkie’s boobs. “Why wait? We can get started right now!” Party Favor pulled Pinkie into a standing position. His gem glowed and a vibrator levitated over to them. The device switched on and pressed up against Pinkie’s vagina.

“Oooo! That feels soooo good! Yes, right there!” Pinkie moaned as the vibrator was plunged into her wet pussy. She leaned back against Party Favor as the vibrator stirred her up. With the enchantment on her vagina still in effect, Pinkie was experiencing exponentially greater pleasure than normal. Surges of ecstasy coursed through her body as Party Favor thrust sex toy in her snatch. “Oooooo! So…much…”

There was a wet sound as Party Favor yanked the vibrator out of Pinkie’s pussy. “Oh, no you don’t! You can’t just sink into the pleasure!”

“Oops. Sorry.”

In the adjacent bed, Spike and Gloriosa were in the middle of training. Gloriosa was testing to see how many times Spike could ejaculate before needing to recuperate. As of now, he came six times and she was certain he could go once more. She rode his cock, relishing the feeling as it pushed deep inside her. Gloriosa was excited after learning Spike had sex. While she was disappointed she couldn’t be his first, the prospect of really having sex with him was incredible. The experienced Ourania put him through the ringer their first time. Spike was so drained that he slept for more than twelve hours.

With their first time having sex, Gloriosa was somewhat surprised by just how much magic Spike had from just one orgasm. Even suspecting he might be an Orm, Gloriosa hadn’t expected to find herself overflowing with magic and euphoria. Afterwards, Gloriosa wore a crystal pendant that she used to transfer the energy to.

“That’s it, Spike! Keep going! You can cum a seventh time!” Gloriosa cried out as she slammed her hips down on him. Ribbons of green energy swirled above them. A flowery lime green and fiery deep green that twisted around.

“Fuck! It feels like my dick is gonna fall off! I don’t know how much more I can take!” Spike grunted as he gripped Gloriosa’s plump ass. His penis was enchanted to remain erect. Gloriosa claimed it was to test his fortitude against similar attacks. Not just his ability to resist them, but to maintain mental stability. Spike was certain she just wanted to fuck him raw and used the training as an excuse.

“It’s okay! Just hold on a little while longer! This’ll be the last one! At least you’re not about to pass out!” Gloriosa pressed her lips to Spike’s and pushed her tongue into his mouth. She rolled her tongue over his.

Spike could hardly think straight at this point. Staying awake was the only thing he focused on. Gloriosa seemed determined to make it as hard as possible. Every time he came it was like an explosion of pleasure. He didn’t even know how he managed to remain conscious. Perhaps all the times he spent with Lily and Inky had made him accustomed to this. A part of him wondered if Gloriosa would be okay with those two joining them. Advanced training, he thought. Maybe it could work? Before he could think any further, Spike had reached his limit.

As if Gloriosa could sense he was about to cum, she slammed her hips down one final time. She had synchronized their orgasms so they would climax at the same time. Her vagina tightened around his penis as it ejaculated into her. The magic flowed into her and she started to glow lime green. After savoring the extraordinary feeling, she transferred the magic to the pendant. Even with the erection spell on him, Gloriosa could feel this was the last time. His magic was all but drained and she undid the enchantment on him.

“Alright, that should do it for today. You did spectacularly,” she said sliding off his penis. Semen spilled from her vagina and she quickly moved to her bag. Gloriosa grabbed a small glass bottle and filled it with Spike’s spent seed. Once she had enough, she slid the bottle back into the bag and picked up something else. “You’re getting much better. Last week you could hardly stay awake. Here.” Gloriosa tossed him a bottle of blue liquid.

“Huh?” he said, just barely catching the bottle. Spike had pulled himself into a sitting position and took several breaths. He may be ‘getting better’, as Gloriosa praised, but that didn’t mean he wasn’t exhausted. It took a lot to keep up with her, even if she wasn’t trying to fuck his brains out. He was so preoccupied he didn’t notice her stow a bottle of his semen away. Spike looked at the plastic bottle Gloriosa threw to him. “What’s this? Some kind of energy potion?”

“Nah, just a sports drink,” she said emptying a bottle of her own. “Need to keep those electrolytes up. No amount of magic can help you if you aren’t taking care of your body.”

“Oh, okay…?” Spike said taking a large swig. The bottle felt room temperature but the beverage inside was ice cold. Wonders of modern technology. Containers that are enchanted to maintain their internal temperature for several hours. Spike drained the bottle then started to get dressed. “If I’m getting better, how come it feels like you’re still riding me raw?”

Gloriosa chuckled a bit and ran her hand through Spike’s hair. “That’s because I’m increasing the difficulty of my training. You’ve been improving, so I have to work you harder. Otherwise you’ll just grow accustomed to it.”

As he pulled his shirt on, Spike thought it over. It did make sense. Afterall, professional athletes don’t keep doing the same workout routine. “I guess that makes sense. So, what if I’m attacked by more than one of Love Bunny’s forces? Shouldn’t I train for that as well?”

“Spike, you naughty boy!” Gloriosa said slapping his arm. “Are you trying to convince me to do a three-way with you? Or perhaps you wish to invite those girls of yours into this?” She gave Spike a coy look and licked her lips. Gloriosa pressed her lips to his ear. “Getting all hot and bothered with multiple women? Our bodies pressed together in carnal passion. Losing track of where one ends and another begins.” Gloriosa pulled back and looked at Spike. He was wide-eyed and looked eager for what she described. “Hahaha! Spike, you’re too adorable!” she said pushing his face into her cleavage. “I was only kidding. Though, now that I think about it, that probably wouldn’t be a bad idea. What do you say? Sometime in the future we can see how well you handle three experienced Ourania at once.” Spike made a muffled sound of agreement. He didn’t even bother to struggle against Gloriosa and just enjoyed the heaven that was between her breasts. “Alright, that’s enough fun. Let’s go check on the others.”

The group of six walk through the empty library discussing everyone’s training session. The teachers were proud of their students, praising them for learning so quickly. The students were both embarrassed and took pride in how far they’ve come.

“Oh, yeah. Twilight’s on the fast track to becoming a well-versed Ourania,” Timber said. “She’s been progressing nicely these past few weeks. I hope to advance her soon. Maybe we’ll be trying butt stuff?”

“Ah! Hey, don’t just say that kind of stuff!” Twilight quickly jumped in. “But please praise me more.”

Gloriosa had an arm around Spike and was nuzzling his cheek. “Well, Spike has been making progress too. Now that I’ve been able to properly taste him, I can say with certainty that he’s got more to him than meets the eye.” Gloriosa glanced over to her brother her met her gaze. Before anyone could notice, they turned away. “A lot of stamina, too. Never met a regular person who could last so long.”

“Seven times,” Spike groaned. He popped an energy capsule into his mouth. “Not even Lily and Inky go for that long. And that’s combined.”

“Aaww. Poor baby. Need me to hold your cock?” Gloriosa teased Spike as she rubbed his crotch. Spike made a noncommittal sound and lazily batted Gloriosa’s hand away. She giggled and kissed him on the cheek.

“I had a lot of fun with you, Party Favor!” Pinkie said loudly as she wrapped her arms around him. “I can’t wait to do it again next week.”

“I’m glad you did, Pinkie. I’ll have to come up with different ways to train you,” the psion said squeezing Pinkie’s ass. He turned to Gloriosa and said, “Do you have any devices that induce intense arousal? I’m going to need them. Also, some magic dampeners too.”

“I think so. We should have plenty back at the camp. I’ll check when we return.”

As they approached the front doors, they suddenly flung open. Standing in the entryway was a hooded figure. They stumbled into the vestibule of the library and collapsed to the floor. Everyone recoiled from the person bursting into the building.

“H-help…me…” a female voice croaked. “Twi…light…I need you…to help me…”

“I’m sorry, the library is closed right now,” she said nervously stepping forward. “If you need any help, then you should go to the hospital. Wait, how do you know my name?”

“Because, it’s me! Rarity!” the figure threw back the hood revealing that it was indeed Rarity. However, something seemed a little different about her. “And I need your help, Twilight.”

Twilight, Spike, and Pinkie look at Rarity for a few seconds. Her hair was disheveled, she wasn’t wearing makeup, and her clothes were a bit dirty. Otherwise, the beauteous psion looked perfectly normal. Perhaps a bit haggard but there certainly didn’t seem anything wrong with her. At least, nothing that would require Twilight’s help in any way.

“Help with what? You look fine, Rarity,” Twilight said with a skeptical look. “Just get some rest and you-.”

“I’ve had my beauty stolen from me!!” Rarity shouted rushing up to Twilight. She gripped the librarian’s shirt and had a crazed look in her eyes. “This, this, WITCH attacked me! Right in front of my very shop!”

“Calm down, Rarity!” Twilight said prying the woman’s hands loose. “Why don’t we go upstairs and I’ll make you a cup of tea. You can explain everything.” She led Rarity out of the vestibule.

“Yeah, okay. Tea does sound nice. Do you have Darjeeling?” Rarity said following Twilight.

Rarity recounted the events earlier this morning. How some maniac accosted her in front of her store and used some bizarre magic to siphon the beauty from her. After that, she was so distraught that she couldn’t work. Rarity found an old burnoose in her boutique, put it on to hide her shame, and drove to the only person she could think to help. Unfortunately, there was an accident in the city and that delayed her a bit.

“And now, I’m here,” she finished her story. She sipped the tea Twilight made for her and whimpered. The normally confident and sophisticated Rarity looked defeated and miserable. “I didn’t know what else to do. You’re the only person I could think of who could help.”

Twilight looked at her friend with an expression of both amusement and derision. She knew Rarity was one for dramatics. Hell, just a week ago the woman went into hysterics when a bit of juice splashed onto her blouse. But this seemed beyond the pale. Finally, Twilight said, “Rarity, if you were attacked, then why didn’t you go to the police?”

The fashionista recoiled as if she was just slapped. “GO?! To the police?! Twilight, didn’t you hear what I just said? I’m hideous! It’d be a crime to be seen in public like this!”

Spike leaned over to Pinkie and whispered, “Is it just me, or does she not seem hideous? Like, she’s still beautiful, right?”

“I HEARD THAT, SPIKE!!! DON’T THINK FLATTERY WILL SWAY ME!! I KNOW I’M UGLY!!!!” Rarity snarled as she turned to face Spike. Her face was twisted into a scowl that could be considered ugly, but she still had an air of beauty to her.

“Geez, okay. No need to bite my head off,” he said backing off.

“Don’t worry about it,” Pinkie said nudging him in the side. “She could find a small zit on her face and hide from the world until it was gone.”

Twilight rubbed her temple as she thought. “Well, have you tried using makeup? Maybe you can just cover it up?”

“How dare you insist that I, Rarity, would ever need to use makeup!” Rarity shouted taken aback by Twilight’s suggestion. “My beauty is all natural and I would never use such products to hide any blemishes or enhance my own appearance. Besides, I’ve already tried it. Not that I actually need makeup, but I do have emergency makeup on hand. And it didn’t work.” She looked around and saw the looks of disbelief on their faces. “Don’t believe me? Then, how about a demonstration?” Rarity reached into her purse and pulled out the emergency makeup. After a quick minute of applying lipstick, eyeshadow, and blush, and brushing her hair, Rarity presented herself. She looked almost like her old self…for exactly five second before the makeup disappeared and her hair became messy. “See? It’s hopeless! Now, you understand my dilemma!”

“Well, that certainly is new,” Twilight said rubbing her chin. “Never seen a spell that removes anything applied like that. Then again, there’s plenty I don’t know about.” She glanced over at Gloriosa and the others who decided to stick around. “And what did you say your attacker looked like?”

“I never got a good look at her. Just wild orange hair and a yellow psion gem. It all happened so quickly,” Rarity said. She thought for a moment then said, “I do remember she had some rather large breasts. They had to be bigger than her head. Plus, she had on this skimpy outfit. It did look cute…” she trailed off as she attempted to conjure any helpful memory.

Twilight pulled Spike and Pinkie aside. They huddled up with the three Ourania who were still there. “So, any thoughts on what this could be?” Twilight asked them in a low voice.

“Hard to say. A part of me believes this is just a random attack. But the part about the woman having huge breasts makes me think otherwise. She could be working for Love Bunny,” Timber said. “It could just be an ordinary person who coincidentally has larger than normal breasts? We won’t rule that out.”

“I’m curious what your friend over there was like before she allegedly had her beauty stolen,” Gloriosa asked about Rarity.

Pinkie bounced up and down and raised her hand. “Ooh! Ooh! I know. Rarity was this radiant person who was always shining. Almost literally. She had this air of majesty to her. Like she was royalty.” Pinkie paused as she glanced over to her whimpering friend. “While she doesn’t look any different, there’s certainly something missing from her.”

Everyone went quiet as they thought things over. They could hear Rarity talking to herself about needing to keep away from the public eye and that someone so hideous couldn’t be a fashion queen anymore. Party Favor, who had been quietly looking through his phone, spoke up. “Hey, so, I’ve been scrolling through my news feed, and there seems to be reports of people suddenly becoming ugly. And that this orange haired woman is the one responsible.” He held up his phone, showing news footage of before and after photos of people who had been similarly affected. There was also footage of a cackling psion who was seen zapping people and turning them ugly. Every time she did, she would glow and become just a bit prettier.

“Okay, I think that’s conclusive,” Twilight said turning to Rarity. “Even if that whack job isn’t working for Love Bunny, we need to stop her before she…uglifies the city?”

“Yeah, let’s go,” Spike said who was ready to run out.

“Not so fast,” Twilight said quickly grabbing him. “We still have her to deal with.” She nodded in Rarity’s direction.

“Right. Kinda went into hero mode. So, what are we going to do about her? Not like she’s just gonna leave.”

Twilight thought for a moment then smile. “I’ve got a plan.” She walked over to Rarity and took the woman’s hands. “Good news, Rarity. I think I’ve found a cure for you.”

Hearing this, Rarity perked up. She raised her head and her complexion even brightened a bit. “You did? Oh, thank you Twilight! I knew I could count on you!” she said throwing her arms around her.

“Oof, squeezing me! Boobs…quite big…” Twilight said and managed to push Rarity off her. “Yes, but I have to go out and…get the necessary ingredients for it. It’s this special cream that requires rare herbs and oils.”

“Oh? Then, I’ll come with you,” Rarity said happily as she grabbed her burnoose. “That way I can see exactly what you-.”

“NO!!!” Twilight shouted. Rarity was startled by her outburst and recoiled a bit. “I mean, there’s no need for you to go outside. You can just relax here. You’ll see what I buy when I get back. Plus, you’ll have…Gloriosa here to examine you.” Twilight grabbed the magenta haired woman and pulled her over. The woman was stunned by suddenly being involved with this. “She’s…uh, Raven’s cousin. They all are. And she’s an expert in magic. She’ll be able to help us out.”

“Wait, what?” Gloriosa said spinning around to face Twilight. “What are you doing? Why drag me into this?” she hissed.

“Stalling for time,” Twilight said. She looked over at Rarity and gave her a reassuring smile. “Hopefully beating up this woman will fix everything. If not, then we’ll make her fix it. In the meantime, could you please look after Rarity?”

Gloriosa closed her eyes and sighed. She didn’t think her Sunday would suddenly require her to babysit a grown woman. “Alright, I’ll keep an eye on her. But you owe me for this.”

“Thanks, you’re the best,” Twilight said giving Gloriosa a quick hug. She turned to Rarity and said, “Rarity, I’m leaving you in the capable hands of Gloriosa. I’ll be back before you know it.”

“Please hurry! It’s a matter of the utmost importance!” Rarity said as she waved Twilight goodbye.

Twilight rolled her eyes and headed for the door. She turned to Spike and Pinkie, who were still standing in place. “Ahem.” They turned to her and she made a motion with her head.

“Oh, right! I’ve gotta go!” Pinkie said skipping to the door. “I’ve got that…thing to do for the Cakes. Suuuper important! Bye, Rarity! Hope you get better!” she waved energetically and quickly left.

Rarity turned to spike and gave him a look as if to say ‘are you going to leave, too?’. Spike looked at Rarity with a sheepish expression. He didn’t want to just leave her like this. Even if he couldn’t do anything in particular to help, he still wanted to be there for support. Plus, any time spent with Rarity was a good thing. But he knew he couldn’t just shirk his duties without good reason. “I actually got college stuff to do. Been putting it off for some time now. Probably best if I get it done before the semester. I’ll check in later.”

Once all three were out of the room, they ran to the Library Director’s Office and took the elevator to the sub-basement. Twilight booted up the computer and used the sexual detector to try and locate this mystery woman. However, there didn’t seem to be a spike in sexual magic. All was normal in the city. “So, if it’s not Ourania stuff, then what is it?” Twilight said hitting a few keys. She brought up a news feed in hopes of finding a lead.

“Dunno. This doesn’t really fit Love Bunny’s M.O.” Spike said.

The door to the elevator slid open and Raven stepped out with Celestia in her arms. “Has there been another attack? Where is it this time?” Celestia asked.

“We’re not sure,” Twilight said turning to her. “There’s no sexual activity detected, and it’s only one person stealing beauty from people. Even so, we still want to put a stop to this.”

“Plus, our friend Rarity was affected. So, there’s extra reason to take action.”

“Good on you for wanting to jump in and play the superhero part,” Celestia praised them. “I remember taking down a fair number of lunatics back in the day. Why, this one time we-.”

“Not now! We have to stop our own lunatic!” Twilight interrupted. “Just have to find her.”

Celestia made a face that her student didn’t want to hear her past adventures as a superhero.

“THERE!!” Pinkie said pointing to the screen. “That’s close to J.C. Pony’s.”

“Alright, let’s go!”

The three of them stepped back from the computer and transformed. Twilight grabbed their hands and said, “I’ll teleport us there. It’ll be faster.”

“Good thinking.”

In a flash they were gone. Celestia looked at the spot where they stood and pouted. Raven peered down at her mistress. “Upset you didn’t get to recount your thrilling tale of old?”

“No! But if I had arms, I’d be crossing them.”

Rarity sat patiently as Gloriosa examined her. She watched as the older woman’s gem pulsed, thoroughly assessing her condition. “Is this going to take much longer? I have an important order that needs to be finished. How long did Twilight say she’ll be gone?” Rarity asked.

“I can’t say for certain. I’ve never come across anything like this before,” Gloriosa said. Rarity’s condition was quite bizarre. She wasn’t just transfigured with magic, it’s almost as if the very concept of beauty was stripped from her. Gloriosa searched through Rarity’s spiritual medium hoping to find a clue. “Ah, hold on a second. I need to take a rest,” she said rubbing her gem. “It’s tiring trying to sift through disturbed energy.” She stepped away and got a bottle of water from her bag.

“Everything okay, Glory?” Timber said.

“Yeah, I’ll be fine,” she said emptying half the water bottle. In a lower voice she said, “I think all that training with Spike has left me a bit exhausted.” Gloriosa turned and looked at Rarity. “It’s odd. I’ve come across plenty of people with magically altered energy. You can find the source and excise it. But with her, I can’t excise what isn’t there. I’d have to somehow replace it. How would I even go about something like that?”

They all look at Rarity who was currently scrolling through her phone. She was watching the local news for updates on the beauty thief. Her expression changed when she saw something. “Oh, I hope someone does something about that bitch. Imagine. Stealing from me? And my beauty, no less. Avenge my stolen beauty!” As she watched the news coverage, Rarity became excited. Footage of the woman riled her up so much that her own mana began to swell.

The older Ourania took notice of this. It wasn’t just that Rarity’s magic started to build from her emotional state. They could sense something else deep within her that wanted to be free. Something they were all too familiar with.

“Hey, you guys don’t think she’s a…” Party Favor said as Rarity started to glow.

Across the city, Matter-Horn, Truncheon and Fili-Second appeared in front of the department store. The streets were stopped as people were stunned by their affliction. Everywhere they looked people were…well…ugly. There was no way around it. Hooked noses, warts, sloped brows and crooked teeth. These people were simply ugly They shuffled along the streets and sidewalks in a stupor.

“Whoa! I thought it was just an exaggeration from Rarity, but clearly it’s not,” Matter-Horn said as they followed the path of destruction. “It’s like an epidemic.”

“This looks like a scene from a horror film,” Truncheon said. He had his staff out and was ready to defend himself. “At least these ones aren’t attacking us.”

“For now! Who knows what’ll happen?”

Ahead, Fili-Second had zipped up the street in order to find the beauty thief. She spotted a woman with vibrant orange hair grab another woman and literally suck the beauty out of her. The victim was left a shriveled prune of a woman, shivering at her newfound ugliness. The attacker cackled as she searched for another person to absorb their sweet beauty. She hadn’t spotted Fili-Second and the speedster rushed back to Matter-Horn and Truncheon. “AH! I found her! She’s just around that block! Come on! We can take her now!!” Fili-Second zipped away before either could say anything.

“Wait! Don’t run off!! Ugh!” Matter-Horn called out. She groaned and rubbed her temple. “We need to come up with a plan!”

“Come on! We can think up something as we follow her!” Truncheon said running down the street.

Matter-Horn rolled her eyes and started running. She was surprised at how used to physical activity she had become with her enormous tits. Running and jumping around was no longer awkward. She caught up to Truncheon and said, “So, any ideas on how to deal with this woman?!”

“Hit her until she passes out?!” he said. Truncheon glanced over and saw Matter-Horn’s expression. “It was a joke! I don’t know how we should handle her! So, let’s approach this like anything else! Also, avoid coming into contact with her! From the looks of it, she needs to physically touch you for her magic to work!”

“Okay! Hopefully Fili-Second hasn’t gotten herself into too much trouble!”

“Halt, evildoer!!” Fili-Second shouted striking a heroic pose. The orange haired woman was standing on top of a car, in the middle of siphoning beauty from another poor victim. The people on the streets turned and started to cheer. Fili-Second felt a boost in confidence from their support.

The villainess dropped the person, who now had a face full of acne, and turned to the plump speedster. “Well, well. What have we here?” The woman had large breast, a toned body, and wore a skimpy black dress with purple accents. She almost looked like one of those sketches Rarity would do that came to life. “Are you supposed to be some kind of superhero?”

“I’m the super-speedy, super-cute, Fili-Second!” she said striking another pose. “I’m here to kick your butt and make you give back the beauty you stole!”

The beauty thief looked at Fili-Second for a moment before breaking into laughter. “Give back…the beauty? Why on earth would I do a thing like that?” she said charging her gem. “Look at me! I’m the most gorgeous woman in the world! My beauty will surpass even the gods!! Now, just sit there and let me take your beauty!!” The woman shot a bolt of magic at Fili-Second.

The speedster jumped out of the way and the blast hit the pavement, leaving a sizeable pothole. “Yow!! That’s some crazy power you got. WHOA!!” she dodged out of the way as more magic was launched at her. Fili-Second easily avoided the blasts as she closed the distance between them. Pavement was blasted to bits and cars had holes punched into their sides as she ran around the woman.

“GRR!! Can’t you just sit still?!!” she shouted.

“Now, why would I want to do a thing like that?” Fili-Second said as she raced up the car the woman was standing on. She slammed into the woman, knocking her off the vehicle. Before the woman could counterattack, Fili-Second jumped off her and zipped back a few meters. “Come on! Aren’t you gonna steal my beauty?!” She began running around the area taunting the woman.

Fed up with her antics, the beauty thief stood up and released a wave of concussive magic. The ground rumbled, cars were pushed back, and some nearby traffic lights rattled about. Fili-Second was running headlong at the woman and didn’t have time to react. The magic wave slammed into her and she was tripped, tumbling along the ground before crashing into a car.

“Ooh, what hit me…?” Fili-Second said rubbing her head.

The beauty thief marched up to Fili-Second and shackled her to the car with magic. The plump speedster struggled against her restraints but couldn’t get free. The woman knelt down and grasped the sides of Fili-Second’s face. “Now, your beauty is mine!” The woman’s gem shined as a glowing substance shot out of Fili-Second’s mouth. It squirmed through the air a bit before finding its way to the villainess. She swallowed Fili-Second’s beauty and her body glowed with a brilliant yellow aura. “Mmmm!! You certainly had some high-quality beauty to you! That felt really good!” The woman’s breasts and butt plumped up a bit and she had a bit of extra sheen to her. She admired herself for a moment before strutting away in search of more people.

With the restraints gone, Fili-Second took a moment to look at herself in the car’s side mirror. She now had an overbite, a unibrow, and a humpback. Put off by her altered appearance at first, Fili-Second shrugged and pulled herself up. “Ugly or not, I can still beat your booty!” She started charging for the woman but tripped over her own feet. “Whoa! Ah! Ugh! Bleh! What the heck! Must’ve stepped in a pothole. Let’s try that again! Haaa-ooof!!” Again, Fili-Second got her feet tangled up and belly flopped onto the asphalt. “Uh-oh…” She watched as the beauty thief sauntered down the street.

“Fili-Second!!” Matter-Horn shouted as she and Truncheon ran up to her. “We’re here to…whoa! I take it you got hit by her?” she said pointing to the woman.

Fili-Second grabbed onto a nearby car and used it to help herself up. “Yeah. And not just that, she’s way super strong. I think she’s like that giga-boobed lady from last time. Only, she actually fights.”

“Giga-boob…OH! You mean that one Love Bunny bimbo!” Truncheon said putting it together. “So, the more beauty she steals, the stronger she gets? Got it. Do you know how she did it?”

“Not really,” Fili-Second said shaking her head. “She just touched me and sucked it out through my mouth. It felt weird.” She took a few shaky steps while still gripping the side of the car.

Matter-Horn noticed this and said, “Did she also do something to your legs? Some kind of hex perhaps?”

“I don’t know. Maybe? My legs don’t feel any different, but every time I try to run, I end up falling over.”

“Alright, just rest a bit. Truncheon and I will handle this beauty stealing bimbo. Come help us when you feel better.” Fili-Second nodded and Matter-Horn turned to the direction the woman was heading. “Let’s go, Truncheon! Hopefully we can have this done before lunch!”

“Man, fighting hungry and sex drained? This is gonna be a lot of fun!”

The two heroes run down the street after the orange haired woman. Matter-Horn didn’t bother to wait or announce herself; she just launched a bolt of magic right at her. The blast hit her square in the back and she stumbled forward a bit. She recovered and spun around. Her face was twisted in a snarl but quickly turned to a coy expression. “Oh, what’s this? More heroes who want to stop me? And they’re more beautiful than that fatty!” She looked over Matter-Horn and Truncheon. “Mmm, yes. Such beauty, and quite a lot of it. Especially you!” The woman pointed a finger at Matter-Horn and licked her lips. “I bet your beauty will taste exquisite.” Her gem began to glow as she marched towards them.

“Okay, now she’s coming towards us,” Truncheon said pulling his staff out. “Any ideas?”

“Just one; ATTACK!!!”

Matter-Horn shot a blast of magic at the woman, who merely swatted it away with her hand. She responded in kind with her magic bolt. A beam of yellow energy came fast for the busty heroine. Matter-Horn leapt out of the way and the beam hit a car, leaving a large dent in it. “Whoa. Fili-Second wasn’t kidding. All that beauty seems to be making her super strong. Wonder how much she’s stolen?”

“At least a block’s worth!” Truncheon said as he aimed his staff at the woman. The tip glowed green and a fiery-green orb was fired.

The woman lazily backhanded the orb and gave them a devilish smirk. Her gem glowed and the woman vanished. Matter-Horn and Truncheon look around. They stand back-to-back hoping she won’t catch them off guard. The woman appeared in front of Matter-Horn and trapped her in a telekinetic hold. Matter-Horn tried to free herself, but the woman’s grip was too strong.

“My, my, what wonderful beauty you have,” she said pulling Matter-Horn closer. “I can’t wait to taste it.”

“As if I’ll let you!” Truncheon cried out realizing what was happening. He had spun around and was about to launch a volley of magic at the woman. Before he could do so, the woman flicked a finger at him. Truncheon found himself flying backwards and skidded along the asphalt. When he finally stopped moving, he looked up in horror to see Matter-Horn having her beauty stolen. “NO!!”

“AHAHAHA!!! WHAT MAGNIFICENT BEUATY!! I CAN FEEL IT FILLING MY VERY BEING!!!” the woman shouted as her body became exponentially more beautiful. She was practically radiating at this point. “I’ll be a goddess before long! Everyone in the world will bow to me and my beauty! And they will live in service to me!!”

Matter-Horn picked herself up and caught her reflection in a car window. She reoiled at seeing her large forehead, the numerous pimples covering her face, and her weak chin. “Whoa! I’m not one who focuses much on my looks, but damn! I look awful! Wait! Here too?” she looked down to see that her breasts were also lopsided. “Well, whatever. I don’t need my looks to stop this maniac! My magic’s still good! I’ll get them back after I beat her anyway.”

After examining herself for a moment longer, Matter-Horn turned to the beauty thief. She charged up her gem and shot a blast of magic at her. “HAH!! Taste magic, you thieving fiend!” However, her magic missed by a wide margin and fell a few feet in front of her. Matter-Horn made a face and tried again. The same thing happened. Her magic was like a hose that had no water pressure. “UGH!! What’s going on? It’s like my magic stifled by something! (gasp) No! It couldn’t be! Has my magic been affected by my stolen beauty?”

Meanwhile, in the library, Gloriosa, Timber and Party Favor were trying to explain what an Ourania was to Rarity. The woman was polite but it was clear that she thought they were just talking about some crazy sex stuff they saw online. She had a hard time believing her friends were a part of that, let alone herself. Sure, she was fabulous and could be considered a sex icon, but that was just a bunch of nonsense hippies liked to ramble about.

“I’m sorry, but I find all of that to be far too fantastical. If I were to be…one of them, wouldn’t I have noticed something by now?” Rarity said looking at the three of them.

“Not necessarily,” Timber said. “Depending on the environment you grew up in, you could go your entire life not knowing you had this power. It’s not that uncommon.”

“But…why now? Why would I start feeling this now?” she said giving them a skeptical look. “And why wouldn’t anyone do anything before?”

“There could be many reasons. We suspect your interactions with Twilight and the others slowly awakened your powers,” Party Favor said. “And now, this woman likely tapped into it unintentionally.”

“Plus, there was the orgy Twilight told us about,” Timber added.

“Oh, right. That definitely played a major part.”

“Orgy? What orgy? I was never involved in an orgy,” Rarity said in a confused tone.

“Ooh, well…you’ll have to ask Twilight about that…”

Rarity gave them a look and they both recoiled. There was something about the woman that instilled fear in them, and it wasn’t her diminished beauty.

Gloriosa rolled her eyes and moved behind Rarity. “We don’t have time to play twenty questions. It’ll be faster to just show her. Timber, Party, give me a hand with this.”

Timber and Party Favor nodded. They moved to either side of Rarity and waited for Gloriosa’s signal.

“Wait, what are you doing? What do you mean show me?” Rarity said frantically looking around. From her perspective, it looked like these three people she hardly knew were planning on doing something unspeakable to her. She started to stand up and tried to leave.

“We’re going to jumpstart your Ouranian powers,” Gloriosa said pushing Rarity back into the chair. She pulled aside the woman’s violet hair and pressed her hand to the back of her neck. “I know this sounds insane, and to a degree it is, but right now you need to trust us. Twilight and the others are going to need all the help they can get. Not just with this particular instance today, but with the villainess calling herself ‘Love Bunny’. Please, the city needs you.”

Rarity sat there in silence. She didn’t know what to say to any of this. It did sound insane. It sounded like something right out of an erotic comic book. How could any of this be real? Even with all the news reports over the last two months, it still seemed like someone’s fantasy. And yet deep down she knew it to be true. Perhaps she had known this whole time but chose to ignore it?

“Alright. What do I have to do?” Rarity finally said.

“Just relax and sit still,” Gloriosa said. “Let us handle the rest.” She looked up and nodded to Timber and Party.

The two Ouranium nodded back. They closed their eyes and clapped their hands together. All three focused their energy and proceeded to synchronize their wavelengths. Green, orange, and blue ribbons of energy filled the room. They coiled around Rarity like a cocoon of colorful light. Rarity began to feel something inside her build up. It was small at first but quickly grew. Like the feeling of an orgasm that was reaching its peak. Rarity’s gem glowed and she arched her back. She wanted nothing more than to pleasure herself but Gloriosa’s words echoed in her head and she kept her hands at her side.

Gloriosa kept focusing the energy as she reached deep within Rarity’s being. Even with three expert Ourania pouring as much magic as they could into the woman, she still had a difficult time grasping the Ourania essence. Whatever magic was used on Rarity seriously messed up the flow of her own energies. It was a good thing this was being taken care of now. Gloriosa didn’t want to think about what would happen to a pre-awakened Ourania going for a prolonged period of time in a similar situation.

As she continued working, Gloriosa heard the cute whimpers from Rarity. The woman was on the verge of climaxing. Her face was scrunched up and she moved her legs. Seeing this, Gloriosa got an idea. She reached around with her free hand and found Rarity’s pussy. Gloriosa fingered Rarity in the hopes that the sexual stimulation would help jumpstart her powers. “Come on. Come on! Just need to…there!”

“Oh. OH! AAAAAAHHH!!!!” Rarity threw her head back as her Ourania power was awakened.

Gloriosa, Timber, and Party Favor all stepped back and watched. They shielded their eyes as Rarity’s body began to shine with a brilliant light.

“Goddess! Why’s she so bright?” Party said unable to even look at her. “I don’ think I’ve seen an awakening like this!”

“Her connection is that strong!” Gloriosa said. “I imagine what the beauty thief stole from her was a superficial façade she had created! Ironically, doing so gave Rarity’s Ourania essence the push it needed.”

Rarity was wrapped in a brilliant blue light. She felt waves of pleasure wash over her as she transformed. It was beyond the best orgasm she ever had. Rarity wrapped her arms around herself. She wanted this feeling to last forever. Finally, the light died down and the fully awakened Rarity stood before them.

“Is that the same woman?” Party said in disbelief. “Well, I guess Twilight and Pinkie have similarly drastic transformations. So, it’s not too unbelievable.”

Gloriosa took a moment to look over Rarity. She was impressed at what she had become. She also saw Rarity was still reeling from the massive release of sexual energy. Gloriosa ran over and grabbed the woman’s shoulders. “Rarity. You need to focus. I know it’s a lot to deal with all at once, but right now you need to help Twilight and the others.”

Rarity shook her head and regained her composure. “Right! That evil bitch who steals beauty! She must be stopped!” she cried out. “For beauty everywhere! I will bring her to justice!”

The beauty thief was floating in midair suspended by her own magic. She had Truncheon in her telekinetic grasp and was teasing him. A part of her just wanted to siphon his beauty as she did with the rest, but another part told her to hold off doing that. She examined him with a stern eye. “You are quite cute. Even with that ridiculous mask on,” she said. The woman caressed his cheek and moved her hand down his torso. “It’d be such a waste to take your beauty. Especially since I can feel something so wonderful here!” she stopped at his crotch and grabbed his bulge. “What are you hiding here? Won’t you let me see?” Without waiting for an answer, she slipped her hand down his pants.

“UNHAND THAT DASHING MAN, YOU HARLOT!!!” a woman’s voice rang through the street.

“What?! Who goes there?” the woman looked around for the person who said that.

Something flew through the air and smacked the woman in the face. She recoiled from the hit and dropped Truncheon. He fell to the street and braced himself for impact. However, instead of colliding with the asphalt, he found himself landing on something soft. Truncheon opened his eyes on top of a pair of gigantic glowing blue…breasts?

“What…?” Truncheon looked around and spotted someone walking towards them. He rubbed his eyes and took another look. “No way. It can’t be!”

Matter-Horn and Fili-Second both hobbled along the street and saw the newcomer approaching. They stared in disbelief at the person who just arrived.

“Isn’t that?” Matter-Horn said.

“Yes! She’s finally here!” Fili-Second said excitedly.

The woman finally recovered and tried to find who or what hit her. “Alright! Who would dare hit me?! Who would tarnish my absolute beauty?!”

“I would dare!!” Rarity cried out. She strutted down the street with a sultry walk. The three heroes looked at her in awe. Rarity had transformed much like Twilight and Pinkie. She wore a skintight suit that hugged her massive breasts and wide hips. Her violet hair was now a giant flowing mane that was styled in luxurious curls and was adorned with numerous gemstones. Rarity began undulated her body in a provocative dance. Her breasts jiggled and her hips swayed hypnotically. Everyone watching became entranced. Finally, she stopped and struck a pose. “Behold the city’s newest hero! Bask in my glory for I am Radiance, the shining beauty!”

The beauty thief just stared at her in abject disgust. While she was distracted, Matter-Horn and Fili-Second stumbled over to Radiance.

“Raar-adiance! Is that you?” Matter-Horn said looking over her friend.

“Indeed, it is. And…ooh, oh my. You are quite a sight. Both of you,” Radiance said getting a look at them.

“Yeah, that’s what this crazy woman’s been doing!” Fili-Second said. “It somehow messes with our powers!”

“We were just about out of options until you showed up. Speaking of which, how are you here? And like this?”

“Isn’t it wonderful? I can’t believe you’ve been doing this for a while now?” Radiance said sidling up to her. “I feel so fabulous. And check this out…” Radiance’s gem glowed and a blue teapot construct materialized. “I can just do this now! Whatever I imagine, I can make! Need a hand? How about five?” she manifested half a dozen hands with her power.

“Huh? I guess that’s how your power took shape? Quite literally,” Matter-Horn said. “Well, anyway, now you’re our best hope against this bimbo!”

Radiance turned to face the beauty thief. “Oh, right. You’re here!” she said angrily. “Wait here. I’ll deal with this bitch.” Radiance strutted down the street to the beauty thief. She approached Truncheon, who was still sitting on the breasts. With a wave of her hand the giant breasts disappeared.

Truncheon fell to the street and landed next to Radiance. He looked up at her unable to form cohesive sentences. “Are you…you that…the um…our…?”

“Yes, darling. I am,” she said pressing up against him. “Don’t worry. You just stay back and let me handle this. I have some unfinished business to take care of.”

Truncheon just nodded as he watched her approach the villainess.

Radiance stopped in front of the woman and put her hands on her hips. “Alright, we can do this the easy way or the hard way. It’s your choice, but I do hope you choose the hard way! I very much want to punish you!”

The beauty thief shook her head and laughed. “Hah! You punish me? What utter nonsense! Wait a minute…” the woman moved closer to Radiance and got a better look. “I remember you! You’re that woman I stole the beauty from this morning. I must say, you tasted amazing!”

“Why thank you! I do pride myself on my beauty!”

“Yes, but how did you get your beauty back? Better yet, how are you more beautiful than before?” the woman looked over Radiance trying to figure out how she could have restored her stolen beauty.

“It’s simple, really! I possess true beauty! And that’s something that can’t be easily stolen!” she said moving her body around seductively.

“Oh, brother…” Matter-Horn groaned hearing Radiance.

“YEAH!!! Go, Radiance!!” Fili-Second cheered from the side.

“True beauty? HAH!! If that is true, then I’ll enjoy stealing this ‘true beauty’ of yours,” the beauty thief cackled. Her gem began to glow as she closed in on Radiance. “I wonder what it’ll taste like? Will it be more of the same, sweeter, or perhaps a refined taste? Like a fine wine!”

The beauty thief flew towards Radiance with a manic look in her eyes. She was eager, no hungry, for more beauty. Her hunger for beauty was bottomless even after spending the morning siphoning it from countless people. Now, the prospect of not only stealing the beauty from this woman again, but enhanced beauty, made her quiver with anticipation. With arms outstretched, she was ready to claim what was rightfully hers. “YOUR BEAUTY IS MIIIIINE!!!!”

Radiance gave the woman a bemused look as she flew right at her. When the woman was inches away from her, Radiance lifted her hand and smacked the woman across the face. The woman flailed about and crashed into a traffic light. She untangled herself from the wreckage and caught a glimpse of her reflection. Her hair was a mess and a red mark started forming on her face. “AGH!! This can’t be happening! Not once, but twice you dare touch my spectacular face!” she snarled spinning around to face Radiance. “You skank!!”

“Feh! As if I’d let you touch me!” Radiance said flipping her hair in a fabulous flourish. “Who knows where those filthy hands of yours have been? You’ve been all over the city!”

“BITCH!!!”

The woman flew at Radiance again, teeth gnashing. She shot a bolt of magic at her, to which Radiance easily backflipped out of the way. Radiance then began delivering a series of punches enhanced with her magic. For the final blow, she summoned a giant hand that smacked the beauty thief to the ground.

“Had enough? Or do you want more punishment?” the fabulous heroine said stomping her platform heel on the ground to punctuate her question.

With a bit of effort, the beauty thief managed to pick herself up. She was battered and bruised, and didn’t enjoy the humiliation. “Grrr!! I will have your beauty!!!” the woman shrieked and flung herself at Radiance. Her mouth was wide open, ready to suck all that sweet beauty from this wretched woman. However, that was stopped short. “Mmmph!?” The beauty thief suddenly found a ball gag lodged inside her mouth. She tried to pull it out but it wouldn’t budge.

“Honestly! Did you really think I’d fall for something like that?” Radiance said shaking her head. “I suppose I’ll have to simply punish you.”

The beauty thief looked up and noticed the glowing stockade. She panicked and tried to flee. However, the chains on the stockade grabbed her and strapped her in. She started to weep as she was locked in. Face down, ass up.

“Oh, my. Don’t you look positively gorgeous chained up like that?” Radiance teased. She walked along the stockade, one of her delicate hands stroking the curve of the woman’s back. “You do look kinda cute like this. Maybe you should consider this look?” She knelt down in front of the woman and lifted her head up. “It’s too late for crocodile tears, darling. You’ve been very naughty, and it’s time for your punishment!” Radiance stood up and put a finger to her mouth. “Now, how shall I punish you? Oh, yes. I do believe the most appropriate way to punish naughty girls is with a spanking!”

With a snap of he fingers, Radiance summoned a large paddle. She grasped it and spun it around in a flourish. The beauty thief saw the paddle and began struggling against her restraints. Tears streamed down her face as she watched Radiance disappear from her sight. Radiance stood behind the woman and eyed her plump ass. She watched it squirm and smirked. “My, my, what a lovely derrière you have. Let’s see how red we can get it!” she said giving it a playful smack.

Radiance gripped the paddle and lined it up with the woman’s butt. After a moment of preparation, she reared back and began mercilessly spanking the woman.

SMACK!! SMACK!! SMACK!!

The sound of paddle slapping supple skin reverberated throughout the street. The woman’s ass jiggled with every spank and her body shuddered. Muffled weeps could be heard from her as she endured the punishment.

SMACK!! SMACK!! SMACK!!

Several meters away, Matter-Horn and Fili-Second were dumbstruck by the violent display from their friend. Even Truncheon, who would normally consider something like this rather hot, was a bit disturbed. Who knew Rarity had such a side hidden within her?

SMACK!! SMACK!! SMACK!!

“Phew! I think we’re just about done here!” Radiance said wiping her brow. Despite the rigorous spanking she just delivered, Radiance still looked pristine and fabulous. “One more swing ought to do the trick!”

SMAAACK!!!!

With the final blow, the ball gag popped out of the woman’s mouth. She let out a choked scream as her body was wracked with both pain and pleasure. Her eyes rolled back and her tongue hung out of her mouth. She slumped in the stockade and her body began to glow. Several orbs of light shot out of her. The beauties she had stolen from people. They flew across the city, returning to their rightful places. Radiance had an orb fly into her, but she saw no noticeable difference.

Matter-Horn and Fili-Second had their beauty restored and they felt their powers return. Ecstatic at this, Matter-Horn lifted up several cars at once and Fili-Second ran up and down the block.

“Ah, it feels good to be back to normal!” Matter-Horn said carefully setting the vehicles back down.

Fili-Second stopped next to her and said, “I know what you mean. Even just running normally is great!” She jogged in place showing off her ability. “Come on! Let’s go!” she said racing over to Radiance.

Matter-Horn nodded and followed her.

As the woman’s body stopped glowing, Radiance removed the stockade. The energy dissipated and she collapsed to the street. The woman returned to normal and she groaned in a heap. Radiance stared at the woman curiously but did nothing. Matter-Horn rushed over and carefully turned her onto her back. She looked much like she did before, but far less endowed and her clothes weren’t nearly as revealing. The woman stirred and started to sit up.

“Ooooh, what happened? Why am I so tired? Why am I in the middle of the street? And why does my ass sting so much?” she asked looking around. “Who on earth are you?”

Matter-Horn offered the woman a hand and helped her up. “I am the superhero Matter-Horn. These are my partners Fili-Second.”

“Hiya!” the plump speedster said waving energetically.

“Truncheon.”

The young man joined the group and kept staring at Radiance. “Uh…hi…”

“And finally, this is…”

“I am the shining beauty of Maretropolis, Radiance!” she said with a flourish. “I am the one who saved you!”

“Saved me? I don’t understand? What’s going on?” the woman said looking at all of them.

“That’s what we were hoping you could tell us,” Matter-Horn said. “Who are you and why were you stealing people’s beauty?”

The woman rubbed her head and said, “My name is Sassy Saddles. I was going to apply to work at the Rarity for You boutique.”

Hearing this, Radiance perked up and stepped closer. “Oh? You came to work at my-I mean that fashionable woman’s fabulous boutique? Please, do go on.”

Sassy leaned away from Radiance and continued. “Well, like I said, I was going to apply to work for her. I was so nervous that I couldn’t sleep. So, I went for a walk. Then I blacked out. Next thing I knew I was waking up here with you guys standing over me. Wait, you said I was stealing people’s beauty? I hope I didn’t cause trouble!”

“You did cause a lot of undue stress for plenty of people,” Radiance said with a scowl. She saw Matter-Horn’s disapproving face and quickly followed with, “But thanks to our efforts, everyone is back to normal.”

“Phew, that’s good to hear,” Sassy said with a sigh. “Thanks for saving me. I’ll always remember the kindness of-“

“Radiance! The shining beauty!” she said again, striking a pose. “And darling, don’t worry about the mental trauma you caused that sensational Rarity. I’m sure if you go to her shop tomorrow when it’s open and explain everything, she’ll see it in her generous heart to forgive you. She may even give you that job you want.”

Sassy Saddles mood brightened hearing this. “Really? You think so?”

“Absolutely.”

“Riiiight, well, we should probably be going now,” Matter-Horn said taking Radiance’s hand. “You take care now, and…stay out of trouble.” She pointed to Sassy Saddles.

With a flash the four superheroes vanished.

In the sub-basement of the Old Maretropolis Library, Celestia was delighted to welcome Rarity to their operation. She was impressed with how easily Rarity took to her new Ourania powers and her transformed state.

“This make three now. I’m so excited!” Celestia said bouncing in her orb. “Watching young people develop their power is always so much fun.”

With her powers awakened, Rarity was now more endowed than before. Her shirt no longer fit her properly and she had a few buttons undone, revealing her ample cleavage. “I must say, I never would have guessed that this was all beneath the library. But this explains why you three have been acting so peculiar. You’ve been the city’s heroes. Ooh, this is so exciting! I can’t wait to get out there and kick some ass!”

“Yeah! It’s so great being a superhero!” Pinkie said hugging Rarity. “I’ve always known there was something special about you. I could just feel it!”

“But of course, darling. After all, I am the fabulous Rarity,” she said flipping her hair.

“That’s all well and good, but we still have a problem,” Twilight said. Everyone turned to her. “How did Sassy Saddles change like that? It clearly wasn’t natural. Was is Love Bunny? Or is there another threat we have to deal with?”

They all went quiet as they thought over the events that just happened. It was too early to tell who or what was behind the woman’s transformation. Or why she had the power to steal beauty from people.

“Let’s worry about that later,” Spike said. He had been off to the side and remained quiet. Seeing Rarity with her new and improved look had his mind going crazy. While everyone else was talking, he had been texting Lily. “Our priority right now is Love Bunny. We need to find a way to stop her. Whatever happened with that woman can wait.”

“Well said, Spike,” Rarity said strutting over to him. She took his arm and pressed it between her breasts. “Why tear our hair out over this new problem? We still have this Love Bunny you’ve told me about. Let’s focus our attention on her.”

“Uh, thanks,” Spike said. He tried not to stare at her boobs.

“Oh, right, that reminds me, Spike. It’s about your outfit. It’s not good.” She made a face as if to say ‘I’m embarrassed to be seen with you.

Spike gave her a look and shrugged. “I’m…sorry? It’s not like there’s a superhero costume store I can just shop from.”

“Well, worry not, darling. For I, Rarity, will tailor you a proper suit. One that will show the world you are in fact a superhero!”

“Really? Thanks! I don’t know what to say.”

“You don’t have to say anything. But I couldn’t have you go out looking…like that anymore.”

“Alright, thank you!” Spike said and hugged her. He held her for a moment before realizing who he was hugging. Spike quickly pulled away and cleared his throat. “Ahem. Right. Thank you.”

“Of course. Well, I have to go. I still have a dress order that needs to be finished,” Rarity said looking at the time. She turned and walked to the elevator. “Oh dear, I’ll be working until late tonight.”

“Here, let me walk you out,” Spike said following her.

“Thank you, Spike. That’s so thoughtful. By the way, who were you texting earlier?”

“Oh, um…just some friends…”

“Was it those girls we met at the library’s re-opening?” she said giving him a coy look.

As the elevator door closed, Twilight stood still and sighed. She folded her arms and made her ‘I’m thinking’ face.

“Something wrong, Twilight?” Pinkie said bouncing over to her.

“I don’t know. This whole business with Sassy Saddles bothers me,” she said. Twilight turned to the computer and looked at the paused news footage. Sassy Saddles was on the screen in the middle of stealing someone’s beauty. “I just don’t know why?”

“Twilight, don’t worry yourself too much about that,” Celestia said. “Right now, Love Bunny is our top priority. If you stress yourself about every little thing, you won’t get anything done.”

“I guess you’re right. It just feels like something important we’re missing.”

Meanwhile, in Love Bunny’s throne room. Jet Set was prostrating himself before the bimbo queen.

“Forgive me, mistress. It would seem my experiment was a failure,” he pleaded with her. “Not only was that hero able to stop my project, she now has another helping her.”

“You have nothing to apologize for, my pet,” Love Bunny said. She examined a solid rose gold arrow that Jet Set had forged. “You wanted to try something and we have our results. You did say it was only a prototype. So, there’s no need to fret over this.”

“Mistress, you’re too kind.”

“You show ambition, Jet Set, and ingenuity. And I appreciate that. Yes, we now have another pest to deal with, but I think the data we gathered from this little experiment has proven very valuable. Your effort may not have proven fruitful this time, but I’m certain we can yield something greater in the future.”

“The…future? You mean you wish to use this?”

“But of course. We may be able to use this against that nuisance Matter-Horn.” She levitated the arrow out of her hand and sent it to Jet Set. “For now, focus on forging more idols. We are very close to achieving my goals.”

“Of course, Mistress. I’ll get right on that.” Jet Set bowed and left the room.

Love Bunny turned around and faced the monitors. She watched the footage of Matter-Horn and her team. The titanic titwillow frowned. “I may need to call them in.”

Author's Note

Alright, finally finished this chapter. And we have Rarity joining the fight.

So, i actually had this idea for Rarity's transformation in mind for a while now. Probably three or so years. Can't believe I finally got to it!

We have our heroes training their powers. I figured it'd be good to show that off once and a while. Party Favor seemed like a natural choice for Pinkie. What are your thoughts? Twilight's been improving and showing willingness to try new things now. It also looks like Spike has gotten better too.

With regards to Sassy Saddles the beauty thief. Well, i figured it wouldn't make too much sense if Twilight and the others couldn't beat her if they were simply ugly. So, having their powers stifled was the obvious solution. And Saddles only grew more powerful with every beauty she stole. Rarity is simply too fabulous to have her beauty stolen from her.

Now, I know Radiance's magic was pink in the show, but I think blue fits better with Rarity and her overall color scheme. Also I've been playing Bayonetta as of late. And that has influenced me. So, Rarity's fighting style here will be similar to Bayo's. Obviously minus the gun part. But with Radiance based off Green Lantern, I figured the magic constructs works well with Bayo's magic.

And finally, Love Bunny was of course behind it. This is a whole thing I've got planned. So, while it won't make an appearance any time soon, you can be sure to see it again in the story.

Alright, that's all for now. Thanks for taking the time to read this chapter. Be sure to tell me what you liked, what you didn't like and what needs improvement.

Chapter 28: A Spectacle of Ice

Fluttershy sat on her throne and basked in the glory surrounding her. The lighting was a soft pink and the air was perfumed. On either side were several muscular men, wearing very little. A few women also stood throughout the room. They wore string bikinis that barely covered up. Fluttershy herself had on sheer fabrics and gold chains that were loosely wrapped around her curvaceous figure. Her breasts were exposed and her nipples were erect. In her delicate hands was a long, thick dildo that she was coating with generous amounts of lube. She took one hand and slowly rubbed it up and down the phallus, ensuring the lube thoroughly coated it. Fluttershy’s pussy twitched as she did this. She ached for the dildo to be plunged into her wet sex. To be filled and satisfied.

As she did this, two naked, burly men were flexing before her. They were both erect, with impressive manhoods, their bodies glistening in the light. The two men were in competition to join Fluttershy’s harem. Whoever could impress her with their displays would be allowed to join. In truth, she would want both of them. The thought of taking both at once further excited her. However, she knew that the exclusivity of her group is what made people so eager to join. Even getting just this far required a long, arduous series of tests. Fluttershy couldn’t have just anyone join her harem.

“Choose me, mistress,” one of the men called out as he turned away and showed off his perfectly chiseled trapezoids.

“No! Choose me!” the other guy said. He stretched his body and showed off ab muscles that you could grind meat on.

Fluttershy watched them as she prepared her dildo. It was a fun past time of hers. Pleasuring herself to the auditioning men. With the dildo properly lubed up, she pressed it against her labia. She stroked it up and down, teasing herself. Fluttershy’s eyes were hungry for the man meat in front of her. It was almost cruel to her. She wanted to gobble them up this instant. Her vagina twitched as she continued her own foreplay.

“I’m going to start masturbating,” she announced to the two competing men. “When I reach my orgasm, I will have come to a decision. You will know who gets to join my harem.”

Hearing this, the two men doubled their efforts. One of them started doing push-ups, which quickly turned into hand stand push-ups. The other guy ran across the room and started lifting things up. He threw heavy objects onto a nearby bench and used that.

Fluttershy chuckled to herself and plunged the dildo into her waiting snatch. The room was filled with sounds of the two men grunting and Fluttershy pleasuring herself. The busty mistress fervently thrust the dildo in and out of her vagina. It was an incredible feeling. The stiff silicone sliding inside her. The display of men flexing before her. Fluttershy could feel the orgasm building. She craved this sensation. The time before the actual climax. Not that she didn’t appreciate a good orgasm, rather, the anticipation of it was the thing she loved.

After a few moments of masturbating, Fluttershy’s breasts started to leak milk. It was just a small dribble at first, but soon the white nectar was flowing from her mammaries. She snapped her fingers and two of her servants hurried over with bowls. They held them beneath their mistress’s breasts and collected the sweet milk. Fluttershy knew how valuable her breast milk was and would bottle it for sale. She saw her servants eagerly stare at the filling bowls and purred. It was cute how much they wanted of her.

As Fluttershy was nearing her climax, the doors to the room flew open. A newcomer barged in and everyone stopped what they were doing. It was a man, tall and muscular. He was completely naked and walked in like he owned the place. His body was like a slab of marble that was chiseled into the shape of a man. Above everything else, his cock was erect. It was an impressive length and girth that even Fluttershy blushed a little at it. Seeing this man’s phallus made her desperate for it.

The two men who were competing snapped out of their daze and approached the man. They were angered that their sacred performance was interrupted by some upstart who believed he could just waltz into Fluttershy’s inner sanctum.

“Just who do you think you are?” one of them said raising his voice. “This isn’t just someplace you can barge in.”

“We’re currently in the middle of an important ceremony,” the other added. “So, kindly take yourself outside now!”

They both reached up to stop the newcomer, but he just brushed them aside easily. The two men flew several feet from the sheer force. The room was stunned and waited with bated breath.

“Why settle for such lesser specimen when you can have the finest in the land?” the man finally said as he approached the throne.

‘That voice. I know that voice,’ Fluttershy thought to herself. As the man drew closer, she was able to clearly make out who it was. “Spike?!”

“That’s right!” he said stopping in front of Fluttershy.

It was indeed Spike. The younger brother to her friend. But when did he become such a hunk? Fluttershy’s mind went wild as she looked him over. She thoroughly feasted on him with her eyes, taking in every tiny detail. From the sweat the trickled down his pecs, to the way he minutely flexed his biceps to make them bulge. Not to mention, of course, his cock. Seeing all this before her, Fluttershy’s pussy tightened around the dildo. She wanted that inside her.

“…That’s very nice, Spike,” she finally said regaining her composure. “But can you show us why you should be chosen over the others?”

“But of course,” he said with a confident smile.

Spike rolled his neck, the popping of his joints could be heard, and he struck a pose. It was a simple one, but incredibly effective. The women in the room swooned and the men recoiled. Spike was simply too much for them to handle. Fluttershy herself was doing her best to keep calm. She waved to servants collecting her breast milk off and climbed down from her throne. The dildo slid out from her snatch and flopped onto the floor. The nearest servant quickly snatched it up and eagerly licked her feminine juices off it.

Fluttershy glided over to Spike. Her vaginal fluids ran down her plump thighs and breast milk spilled onto the floor. She didn’t care, the only thing she wanted was to have all of Spike to herself. To straddle his cock and ride him for days. There was nothing else that mattered. Her vagina trembled as she got closer to him.

“So, Spike? Do you think you’ve impressed me enough?” she said coyly. Fluttershy leaned forward a bit and pressed her breasts together.

Spike stopped flexing and moved closer to her. “I know I have,” he said confidently. The two were less than a foot away and Spike towered over Fluttershy. He was nearly a foot taller than her and his muscular body exaggerated their size difference. Fluttershy could barely contain herself. She desperately wanted to jump him and fuck his brains out. But she resisted the urge and let the anticipation build. She wanted that moment of their union to be absolute bliss.

“Well, I have to say that I am thoroughly impressed,” she said reaching a hand up to him. “You’ve proved to be more than enough. Far exceeding expectations, in fact. Now, let’s see how well you handle me?” She was just about to place a hand to his abs when…

BEEP!!! BEEP!!! BEEP!!! BEEP!!!

“Huh?! What’s going on?!”

Fluttershy woke up in her apartment. She was tangled in her sheets and drenched in sweat. Her alarm clock had just gone off and she bolted upright in her bed. Light peaked through her curtains and she blinked sleep from her eyes. She untangled herself from her sheets and found the dildo Pinkie had loaned to her. Not to mention the sheets were soaked. Fluttershy picked up the dildo and sighed. “I need to stop playing with myself right before bed. I had another one of those dreams,” she said climbing out of bed. She pulled the sheets off and stuffed them in the hamper.

Still feeling hot and icky from the wet dream she had, Fluttershy decided to take a quick cold shower. The icy water gave her a shock and she was awake. She stood under the shower head and let the water cascade down her curvy body. The busty avian ran her hands through her long tresses as she tried to cool herself off, but the images from her dream crept back into her mind. She wrapped her arms around her breasts and gave them a squeeze. “Ooh, why do I keep having those dreams? Am I really just a pervert?” she said to herself. Fluttershy groped herself, pinching her nipples. “If it isn’t Spike I dream about, it’s Big Mac, or sometimes Bulk Biceps. They’re always so big and muscly. With such big…” she stopped herself from saying that last word. Fluttershy moved a hand from her breast and down to her pussy. She rubbed her labia as she remembered her dream. “Ooh! What’s wrong with me? Why do I keep fantasizing about these big muscly men? And them having their…having their…”

Fluttershy looked down and saw that she was fervently fingering herself. She had two fingers working her vagina while her other hand was twisting her nipple. The cold shower practically had no affect on her now. She moaned softly as her legs started to quiver. Fluttershy spotted the dildo she kept in the shower and bit her lip. She only really had it for those emergency urges, which were becoming more frequent. After a moment of deliberating, Fluttershy grabbed the dildo off the shelf.

“Well, a quick one couldn’t hurt?”

“Ah! Nothing like shopping for a new wardrobe!” Rarity exclaimed as she stepped out of the dressing room. She was wearing an elegant dress and posing as if she was doing a photo shoot.

Since the awakening had enhanced her assets, Rarity’s clothes no longer fit. Her breasts and butt became truly bodacious, turning her into an absolute goddess. Even Celestia was impressed with Rarity’s transformation. However, Rarity quickly found she couldn’t wear her old clothes anymore. She tried to for a few days, squeezing into blouses and skirts that were already fairly tight on her. But things came to a head when a button on one of her tops popped off during a dress fitting and hit the model in the eye. Rarity was dismayed at first, but the prospect of trying on a lot of new clothes brightened her mood. So, she took the following day off and went shopping.

“Well, what do you think?” Rarity said turning to her friends.

Twilight, Pinkie and Spike were standing outside the dressing room. Rarity had brought them along to give their input on the outfits she picked out, but in truth, they were there to carry everything she purchased. Which turned out to be a lot. It had only been a few hours since they started but Rarity had already bought a complete wardrobe’s worth of clothing. She dragged them all throughout the clothing departments, tossing every box, bag, and tote to them.

“You look good, Rarity,” Twilight said in an annoyed tone. The psion had her arms folded and impatiently tapped her foot. It was her day off and she wasn’t too happy she was now spending it like this. She was carrying her load with magic, wishing she was training instead.

“Yeah, you’re like a big flower!” Pinkie said emphatically. She too was loaded with a fair amount of baggage, but didn’t seem to perturbed by it. Given that she literally juggled a lot at her job, this was a cakewalk to her. Plus, spending time with her friends was always a good thing. “You’re so bright and colorful. It almost hurts to look at.”

“Excellent. That’s that vibe I was going for,” Rarity said twirling around. She turned to Spike and said, “Spike? What do you think?”

Next to Twilight and Pinkie was a mountain of boxes. Rarity’s gem glowed and a portion of them slid apart, revealing Spike. His face poked through the pile like a gopher sticking its head out. He was standing perfectly still so as not to disturb the delicate balance of the boxes he was carrying. Spike was carrying a majority of the goods Rarity had purchased. Despite how heavy it was, Spike didn’t seem bothered at all.

“What’s up, Rarity? It’s kinda hard to hear through all this,” he said.

“I wanted to know what you thought of this dress?” Rarity said twirling around. “Do you like it? It’s not too much, or maybe it’s not enough?”

Spike looked at Rarity as she posed for him. He wasn’t sure what to make of the dress she was wearing. It was bright and poofy, and certainly a dress. Spike wasn’t really sure what to make of it. For the most part, he was just trying not to blatantly stare at her cleavage. Which only became harder with her awakening. Rarity chose outfits that showed off her ample assets, eager to show the world that she was a ‘whole new woman’.

“Well, Spike? I’m waiting.”

“Um, you look good, Rarity,” Spike said quickly. “It really brings out your…eyes. Yeah. And uh…it…has a nice shape?”

Rarity looked at him for a moment as if scrutinizing his compliments. She then smiled and patted him on the head. “Alright, let’s head over to the register so I can purchase this haul,” Rarity said returning to the changing room. “Why don’t we do lunch after that? Then we can continue shopping.”

As Rarity changed, Twilight groaned inwardly. She looked at all the bags they were already lugging around and shook her head. “Are you sure you need more, Rarity? You’ve already got more clothes than I ever owned.”

“Of course, I do, darling,” Rarity said from the changing room. “Now, I have to put together fall and winter wardrobes. This was only for spring and summer.”

“Well, why did we have to be your pack mules? Don’t you have a boyfriend who can do this kind of thing?”

“Blueblood said he had some business meeting to attend to. Said it was very important.” The door swung open and Rarity stepped out wearing one of her new outfits. “Besides, once I’ve finished shopping, I’ll have the store ship it to my apartment. Just bear with it a little longer, please?”

“No problem, Rarity. I can carry as much as you need,” Spike said enthusiastically.

“Thank you, Spikey-wikey. You truly are a gentleman,” she said giving him a warm smile. She then turned and headed toward the food court. "Alright, let’s go, darlings. The sooner we eat, the sooner I can get back to shopping.” Rarity glided through the department store gracefully. Stiletto heels clicking with every step. Spike quickly followed her, eager to please the fashionista.

Twilight rolled her eyes and followed behind them. Pinkie bounced beside her, the boxes she carried precariously balanced in her arms.

“It’s a shame Rarity’s boyfriend couldn’t make it,” Pinkie said. “He’s missing out on all the beautiful outfits she’s trying on.”

“Uh, yeah. It sure is a shame. Honestly, it’s weird that he always has something work related come up for these things,” Twilight said.

Fluttershy ate lunch in her office at the veterinarian clinic. She was still thinking about the dream she had this morning and the desperate itch she felt between her legs. The pink-haired avian couldn’t get those images out of her head no matter what she did. Fluttershy tried to distract herself with as much busy work at the clinic she could think of but to no avail. Nearly everything she did seemed to remind her of the hulking, naked men flexing before her.

She cleaned test tubes and found herself sucking on them. She reorganized the supplies closet and the sound of plastic containers being opened was like the sound of supple flesh being smacked. Even if she did nothing, Fluttershy’s mind would invariably float back to that dream. Fluttershy was in such a state that her nipples were sensitive and any little touch sent shivers of pleasure down her spine. It was times like this she was grateful she wore such thick shirts, otherwise it’d look like she was smuggling grapes.

“…Phooey…” she groaned as she picked at her fruit salad. Fluttershy wanted badly to help this problem of hers, but she knew the instant she started someone would barge in. It happened a few years ago when she thought she was alone in the office and the elderly cleaning lady caught her fingering herself. Thankfully, the woman just looked the other way.

There was a knock at the door and a man’s voice said, “Is something the matter, Dr. Papillon?”

Fluttershy looked up. Standing there was the male intern. He was a few years younger than her and had a bit of a muscular build. Fluttershy caught herself staring at him more than once and tried to stop it.

“Mmm, no. Nothing at all,” she said shaking her head. “Why do you ask?”

“It’s just…you’ve been poking at your food for sometime now staring at the wall. Wasn’t sure if there was something on your mind?” he said walking closer to her. “I said your name a few times and you didn’t respond.”

“Oh…uh…I’m just a little…distracted is all,” Fluttershy said putting her uneaten lunch away. She blushed a bit that her own daydreaming was affecting her. “Was there something you needed?”

“Right,” he said handing her a clipboard. “Dr. Fauna wanted you to sign this document. Approval for surgery.”

Fluttershy took the clipboard and looked over the form. She sighed as the intrusive thoughts continued to invade her mind. After a minute of reading and rereading the form, she eventually signed it, satisfied that it was in order.

“There. Anything else?” she said handing it back to him.

“No, that’s it,” he said. The intern looked at her and furrowed his brow. “You sure nothing’s the matter?”

“Like I said, I’m fine. I’m just ready for this day to be over so I can go home and…unwind.”

“I must say, this change has been positively wonderful,” Rarity said. She raised a fork to her mouth and took a delicate bite of salad

The four of them sat in the mall’s food court. Pinkie had a tremendous amount of food on her tray and ate it with energetic aplomb; Twilight and Spike both just had burgers and fries; and Rarity had a cobb salad that she ate elegantly. Rarity had a huge pile of boxes and bags surrounding her that made it seem as if she was hoarding everything in the store. Some people who passed slowed down and did a double take at the purchased goods. Others briefly gawked at the three beauties sitting in the food court.

“My skin is supple and silky, and I don’t even need moisturizers. My hair is so glossy and voluminous,” Rarity said showing off her bare arms and flipping her hair. She pushed her chest out to emphasize her enhance bust. “Plus, my boobs and ass have gotten much bigger. I didn’t even need to go under the knife for it…not that I would…I’ve gotten so many looks and comments from men and women. I feel like an absolute goddess.”

“Tch, good for you,” Twilight murmured as she sucked down her beverage. It was rather irksome that Rarity was taking to her new life so easily. Twilight had only recently gotten used to the cantaloupes taped to her chest. Still, even though it’s been a few months, Twilight had a hard time thinking about life without them.

“Yup! It’s super great!” Pinkie said loudly. She had sauce and grease all over her mouth and some on her chest. The pile of food was almost completely devoured with only an extra-large fries and milkshake to go. “My booty’s turned so many heads I practically hear necks snap. It’s kinda funny, really.”

Sitting next to Rarity, Spike had been relatively quiet the whole time. He was largely focused on the beauty before him. The one he didn’t think could get any sexier, then did. Spike blatantly stared at her chest while he ate. Slowly chewing his food and not even noticing a blob of ketchup was clinging to his cheek. He was so engrossed with this goddess and the pure beauty she radiated that he didn’t even realize she was talking to him.

“…Spike? I asked if you had any thoughts on where we should go next?” Rarity said leaning closer to him.

“Huh?” he said shaking his head.

“Oh, dear me. Look at you. Such a mess,” she said noticing the ketchup on his face. Rarity licked a napkin corner and quickly wiped the sauce off Spike’s cheek. “There, now, you look respectable.”

“Um…thanks…” Spike said finishing his burger. ‘I’ll never wash this cheek again,’ he thought to himself.

“I’ll ask again; do you have any thoughts on where we should go next?” Rarity leaned in closer again. Her ample cleavage looked as though it would spill out at any moment. “Buying a new wardrobe isn’t as easy as one might think. You have to consider every possibility. Anything could turn into a fashion crisis.”

“Um…”

Spike did his best to look Rarity in the eyes and not at her breasts. The fashionista made this incredibly hard with the way she presented herself. Her outfits were practically designed to draw the eye either towards her chest or backside. Spike swallowed and tried to stall for time. He resisted the urge to recommend they head to the underwear store next. Besides, he already knew she was going to visit Mistmane for custom-tailored undergarments. Spike briefly considered a ‘visit’ to Lily and Inky as an excuse to go along with her.

“Well, Spike?”

Before he could answer, their warp medals all began to vibrate. Twilight’s earrings, Spike’s ring, Pinkie’s bracelet, and now Rarity’s necklace. The colored gems flashed as they looked at each other. Moreover, they all could feel the disturbance. All but Rarity stood up and grabbed their trash.

{I take it you noticed that?} Raven’s voice sounded in their heads.

“Yeah, our warp medals all went off at the same time,” Twilight said dumping her burger wrapper into the trashcan. “It must be near too. We can feel it in the mall.”

“Yeppers!” Pinkie said dashing next to Twilight. “It was like…FWOO-BWAA!!” she said flailing her arms.

“Being this close should be helpful. The weird statue won’t be able to grow as big this time,” Spike said.

Twilight, Pinkie, and Spike moved towards the exit. Spike looked eager as he polished the watch strapped to his wrist. None of them noticed that Rarity was still at the table. She was fervently grabbing her purchases with magic and making sure she didn’t leave anything behind.

“So, where is this happening?” Twilight said.

{A few miles east of the mall.} Raven said to them.

“Alright, sounds good. I’ll have us all there in no time,” Twilight said.

“Finally!” Spike said fiddling with the wrist watch. “I’ll be able to take the new suit out for a proper test drive.”

“Ooo, that’s right. Rarity made a proper superhero suit for you,” Pinkie said bouncing up and down. “Can’t wait to see it! Rarity was really proud of her work.

“Well, save that enthusiasm for the fight. Everyone ready?” Twilight said. She put her hands on Spike’s and Pinkie’s shoulders and was about to teleport them out of the mall.

“Um, Twi?” Spike said.

“What is it Spike?

“We’re missing one,” he said pointing over his shoulder.

Twilight craned her neck and saw Rarity swiftly move towards them, mountain of bags and boxes floating behind her. It was comical to behold, though, Twilight wasn’t laughing right now.

“What are you doing?” she hissed. “We have to leave now! Any delay is a win for Love Bunny.”

“I’ll be just a minute, darling,” Rarity said huffing a bit. Carrying a titanic amount of clothes with magic was not easy feat. Even one who has had their magic ability boosted recently. “I’m going to put these in customer storage. Go ahead without me.”

“You’ve gotta be kidding me! We’ve got a crazed sex fiend attacking and you’re worry about your clothes?” said Twilight as she threw her hands up.

“Well, I certainly can’t just leave them in the middle of the floor. That just won’t do, darling.”

“You have to think about these things. We may be called to fight at any moment.”

“I hate to admit it, but she’s right,” Spike said looking at her. “Typically, why I don’t carry much with me. Maybe buying a whole new wardrobe at once wasn’t such a good idea?”

Rarity rolled her eyes at them. She couldn’t believe her friends were seriously telling her to go easy on buying clothes. What else was she supposed to do?

“Well, what about you two?” she said pointing to Twilight and Pinkie.

“I teleport all non-essentials to my room before leaving,” Twilight said raising an eyebrow.

“I just take the essentials with me!” Pinkie said. She grabbed her hair and stuffed her hand into the frizzy, pink mop. “Like, noise makers; balloons; and ice cream!” Pinkie pulled out each of those things before stuffing them back into her hair.

The other three look at Pinkie, unsure what to make of that.

“How did you…?” Spike said.

“Twilight, don’t worry. I’ll be real quick,” Rarity said. “It shouldn’t take me too long.”

Twilight squeezed her eyes shut and pinched the bridge of her nose. “Fine. Go put your clothes away!” she finally said. “Don’t take too long. Though, hopefully this won’t take us long, either.” She grabbed onto Spike and Pinkie again. “You guys ready?”

Without waiting for an answer, Twilight teleported them away.

The superheroes teleported to the site Raven told them about. It was much like the other times; people having sex everywhere; bright pink heart symbols glowing on their chests. At the very least, it wasn’t as bad as the two previous times. They had arrived there before the chaos could spread too far.

“Alright, spread out and look for the statue,” Matter-Horn said. “It shouldn’t be too hard to find, but keep an eye out for Love Bunny’s minions. They can’t be too far from it. Also, be careful of those affected. They may try to attack you.”

“Got it!” Truncheon and Fili-Second said in unison.

Before they could split up, Fili-Second zipped over to Truncheon. He was sporting the new outfit Rarity had designed for him. The speedster looked him over thoroughly.

“OOOO!! You look good! Like a proper hero now,” she said bouncing up and down.

“Thanks, I think.”

Truncheon wore a mostly black outfit, with green and purple accents. It was padded with light-weight body armor, he wore a pair of combat boots and had a mask over his eyes. A sleek, silver and green utility belt was strapped around his waist, with the signature weapon clipped to the side. A stylized ‘T’ adorned his chest and a cape billowed in the wind.

“Uh-huh. You’re like that comic book character Dash talks about.”

He grabbed the truncheon and extended it into a staff. “Yeah, that was the main inspiration. It’s really cool. Iron thread fabric; bullet-proof cape; Mr. Sciuto also-“

“I’m sorry to interrupt, but can you gawk over your new outfit after we deal with our little problem, first?” Matter-Horn said cutting in. She gave Truncheon a stern look.

“I mean…I guess I can…”

The three heroes split up and started searching for the golden statue and Love Bunny’s forces. Even without Fili-Second zipping around the area, it didn’t take too long. The statue and pair of bimbos were, of course, at the center of the whole thing. A horde of people were in a tangle of limbs, torsos, and asses around the growing idol. Not only that, but two distinct people could be seen amongst them. Two voluptuous women wearing familiar maroon outfits. They were going at it harder than the affected people. The blue-haired one with a large ass and the purple-haired one with large breasts. They noticed the heroes approaching and pushed themselves out of the orgy pile.

“Well, well, you three got here sooner than expected,” the blue-haired avian said wiping cum from her mouth. “I was hoping for a few more orgasms, but three is fine. Glad I fucked a few guys before coming here. Hey there, stud! See you got yourself some new duds!” she said winking at Truncheon.

“Ooo, he looks so tasty,” the bespectacled terran said. She was still fingering herself as she stepped forward. “I wanna gobble up that cock of his so bad!” Varsity gave Truncheon a hungry look. She worked her fingers harder and slowly licked her lips.

“Hey, wait! I recognize you two, now! You’re the ones who attacked me in the park!”

Truncheon gripped his staff and took an offensive stance. He watched Varsity undress him with her eyes. She breathed heavily and grabbed a tit with her free hand. The bimbo was enthralled with the idea of swallowing his penis. She wanted to take every inch of it, it didn’t matter which hole, Varsity needed it inside her. Truncheon took a step back instinctively, worried a bit what she might do to him.

As the nonverbal exchange between Varsity and the stud continued, Frosty Orange looked over the heroes facing them. She couldn’t quite put her finger on it, but it felt like something was missing. Varsity kept making noises as she pleasured herself and Frosty normally found them cute, but right now she wanted concentration. After a moment, she put together what it was.

“Hey! Isn’t there supposed to be a fourth?!” she shouted.

“Ooh, you’re right, Frosty. That purple-haired one isn’t here. Maybe she’s running late?” Varsity said.

“Whatever! It doesn’t matter if you bring four or forty! We’ll squash you all the same!”

“Isn’t that our line?!” Matter-Horn shouted. She put her hands on her hips and pushed out her chest. “You’re the ones coming at us with dozens of sex fiends!”

“Phhht!! Look at this one taking a figure of speech so seriously!” Frosty said snickering. “It’s like she never heard a euphemism before?”

Matter-Horn seethed as Truncheon and Fili-Second stifled laughter. She shot them both a glare and they quieted down. Her gem glowed as she prepared a spell.

‘Grrr, Rarity. Hurry up, already,’ Matter-Horn thought.

“Funnily enough, we did bring a few of our own,” the bottom-heavy avian said.

Frosty snapped her fingers and a dozen men and women unfolded themselves from the orgy. They flanked Frosty Orange and Varsity Trim. Muscular men and voluptuous women wearing the customary Love Bunny minion attire.

“What? Got tired of the Diamond Dogs?” Matter-Horn said. “Not that I blame you!”

Frosty folded her arms and gave Matter-Horn a look. “Those mutts? That was more Trixie's thing,” she said. “We’ve got our own inhouse bimbos and himbos to tangle with you! Not only that, but thanks to our new setup, we’ve got a boost in power!”

The avian spread her arms and creamsicle wings manifested. Flurries formed around Frosty’s hands as a cool wind blew through the area. Varsity kicked a plump leg over her head and slammed her heel down on the pavement. The force of her foot created a sizeable divot. The other members joined in the display, either flexing their muscles or striking sexy poses.

“Alright! Enough chatter! Let’s play!!”

Frosty inhaled deeply then exhaled frigid breath. An icy mist blew across the area, coating the place in a thick, cool fog.

“I’ll handle the other two, you go get that stud!” Frosty said slapping Varsity on the ass.

The busty terran squealed and ran into the mist. Frosty smirked and flew in the direction of the two Ourania. Her minions followed behind, eager to test out their improved powers.

“What do you mean you can’t hold my items?!” Rarity screamed at the customer service man. She had been arguing with him for a few minutes and a vein could be seen bulging on her temple. “I’ve been able to do this in the past!”

“Miss, like I said; that service was discontinued over a year ago,” the customer service man said. He was growing irritated with Rarity’s persistence. “If you’d like, we could have them shipped to your address?”

“No! I don’t want to do that! I just need to step out for a few minutes and will be back to do more shopping!”

“Then why don’t you simply take your purchases with you? We can still ship them so long as you have the proper receipts.”

“I told you! I can’t!” Rarity exclaimed. She sighed and massaged her temple. She looked at the man behind the counter and changed her tactics. “Look, could you be a dear and do this for me?” she said in a sultry voice. Rarity leaned forward and pushed her breasts out.

The customer service man narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips. “Miss, am I going to have to call security?”

“Ugh!” Rarity grumbled. “Twilight, wait for me. I’m going as fast as I can.” She muttered under her breath.

Frosty Orange flew around Matter-Horn and Fili-Second, hurling icicles at the two heroines. With the mist she spread over the area she had fun toying with them. She watched as Matter-Horn futilely flung spells into the fog, hitting nothing, while also dealing with the entourage she brought along.

Eight of the twelve stood around the two Ourania while four avians circled them from above. It wasn’t a completely coordinated formation, but Frosty’s objective was mainly to keep Matter-Horn and Fili-Second distracted and disoriented as long as possible. She iced over the pavement around them so the fat one couldn’t just zip away easily.

“GAH!! This fog is terrible!” Matter-Horn shouted as she blocked a rushing opponent and sent them flying back. “I can barely see five feet in front of me and I can’t seem to get rid of it! And these guys aren’t making it easy! WHOA!!”

She spun herself away from oncoming icicles and shot another bolt of magic into the air. The fog swallowed it and there was nothing. Matter-Horn grumbled as she looked around for the next attack.

“I know what you mean!” Fili-Second said as she tumbled up next to her. “They just keep coming. And no matter how many times I jerk them off, they don’t seem to stop!”

Matter-Horn looked over her shoulder at Fili-Second. “Wait, have you been pleasuring them this whole time?”

“Yeah! I just need to get the sex magic outta them, right?”

“Fili-Second! These guys aren’t transformed civilians or Diamond Dogs! They’re Ourania like us!” Matter-Horn said facing the plump speedster.

“Why, is that bad?” Fili-Second said sheepishly.

“No wonder it’s been difficult! You’ve been supplying them with more power!” Matter-Horn screamed.

“Oops…”

“Love Bunny must be using her own forces, now! So, don’t hold back and beat the crap out of them!”

“Roger that!” Fili-Second said, saluting.

Before she could speed off, Frosty flew down from above and blasted them with a stream of icicles. Matter-Horn blocked them with magic and Fili-Second zipped out of the way. Frosty followed it up by dropping a blanket of snow on them.

“HAHAHA!! How do you like that?!” she said cackling. Frosty floated in the air above them with a smug look on her face.

Matter-Horn cleared the snow away with a quick swipe from her magic. Her teeth were chattering and she could see her nipples press against her suit. Fili-Second had been completely covered in snow and was shivering vigorously. She hugged her plump figure and jogged in place to get warm.

“Brrr…i-it’s a…a l-little earl-ly for s-s-snowm-m-m-m-men,” she said.

“That’s what working for Love Bunny can do for you!” Frosty said spinning around. She waved her hands around and created ice figurines in the shapes of the two heroes. “All this power! All this ass!” she said smacking her plump posterior. In fact, Frosty Orange’s butt was bigger than the last time she encountered the heroes. Not only had their power increased their assets had as well. Frosty certainly enjoyed her ass growing as a result. Shaking it in a guy’s face. “Honestly, you should just join the winning team. Mistress has big plans for this city.”

With the avian distracted with her gloating, Matter-Horn started charging her gem. She was hoping to clear out the fog at least, but that would require concentration.

“Well, I don’t really care what you do,” Frosty said poking at the figurine’s tits with her manicured nail. “Personally, I’d capture you and hook you up to one of those fuck machines. But…Mistress has her ways…These statues are just the beginning she said.”

Frosty moved her hands and the two figurines fell to the pavement and shattered. She looked at Matter-Horn and gave her a smug smile before flying back into the fog. Matter-Horn glowered as she remembered the main reason she was even here.

“I just wish I could’ve tested my new ass out on your man,” she said from the fog. “But I promised Var she could have him next. Hope she’s having fun.”

Matter-Horn tried to unleash her spell but another avian flew into view and stared hurtling lightning bolts at her. It was difficult trying to dodge and concentrate on the spell. The bolts weren’t particularly strong, but it was distracting.

Truncheon kept his guard up as Varsity Trim stalked him. Shortly after Frosty Orange covered the area in fog the bespectacled bimbo rushed him. They tangled for a moment but he was able to throw her off. The busty terran was persistent. No matter how many times Truncheon shook her, she managed to find him.

Varsity was also smarter than she appeared. Her naturally ditzy demeanor belied a strategist and capable fighter. Every encounter she had with Truncheon she learned from his style. Though she surmised he didn’t have much formal training. Varsity enjoyed playing cat and mouse with her opponent. The teasing and taunting before taking them down. It was especially exciting given who she was up against.

“Dammit! Where’s she coming from?” Truncheon cursed as he shot bolts of green energy into the fog. “Never thought I’d be afraid of a sexy fighter? But that girl isn’t just swinging her fists. She knows how to fight.”

Just then, Varsity snuck up behind Truncheon and wrapped her arms around him. She pinned his arms to his side and ran her tongue up his cheek.

“Mmm. You taste pretty good. Why don’t you just let me take a bite outta you?” she whispered into his ear. She spun him around and pressed her lips to his. Truncheon flinched as Varsity’s tongue entered his mouth. Varsity explored his mouth with expertise.

Truncheon was stunned for a moment. He hadn’t expected the bimbo to just suddenly kiss him like that. Moreover, he felt something like a spark emanating from her tongue. It was like the times magic was used on him. A weird tingle coursing through his body. Not wanting to find out what she had planned, Truncheon shoved Varsity off him. He wiped saliva from his mouth and quickly took a stance.

“Heh, not bad,” she said licking her lips. “Though your technique is a bit sloppy. We can always train you. I did detect the scent of other women on you. And no, I don’t mean those two here.”

As she looked him over, Varsity jumped back into the fog. Truncheon kept looking around, hoping to catch a glimpse of the bimbo, but she proved stealthier than he expected. Even the click of her heels was hard to hear. He wondered if the fog was somehow muffling the sounds. The battle Matter-Horn and Fili-Second was having sounded far away despite it only being a few meters. Truncheon gripped his staff and gritted his teeth. He tried to stay loose but his circumstance had him tense.

“HAH!!”

Varsity jumped through the fog and swiped at his side. Truncheon reacted but she had already retreated. She did this a few more times, never actually trying to hit him. Her goal was to merely confuse and tire him out. Truncheon collapsed the staff into its default form and slammed the butt-end to his utility belt. He extracted one of the capsules from it, a function Stygian showed him, and waited. He closed his eyes and steadied his breathing. Using a sensing technique Stygian taught him, he tried to feel out where Varsity was coming from. Truncheon didn’t have a lot of practice but he could catch glimpses like this. The bimbo was practically dancing around him just outside arm’s reach. He ‘saw’ she was approaching from behind and spun around.

“GOTCHA!!”

He shouted and aimed his rod at her. However, Varsity was faster and smacked the weapon away. Truncheon quickly found himself flat on his back and he dropped his omni-tool. Varsity pinned him to the ground and grinded against his pelvis.

“OOOH!! Let’s stop all this foreplay and just get to the good stuff!! Come on, stud! I want to FEEL you!!”

Varsity pressed her lips to Truncheon’s once more. This time she wasted no time forcing her tongue into his mouth and poured a lot of magic into him. Varsity Trim kept humping Truncheon, getting herself more and more worked up. Truncheon struggled against Varsity but her grip was far too strong, even with his enhancement.

After a minute of making out, Varsity pulled away from Truncheon. She breathed heavily and licked her lips. "Mmm, truly a fine taste. You’d do nicely in our ranks.” Varsity took his head and pushed it between her large breasts. Truncheon tried to fight back but again she was too strong. “Not only that, but you resisted all that magic I dumped into you. Though, that was to be expected.”

Truncheon managed to poke his face out from Varsity’s cleavage. He gasped for air and said, “Damn, you’re strong!”

“I am the second strongest terran in Love Bunny’s group,” she said stroking his hair. “Part of the elite. It’s only natural that I would be. But enough of that, let’s get down to business!”

Varsity smashed her fists into the pavement and dug out a couple lengths of rebar. She tied them around Truncheon’s arms and drove the ends back into the pavement. The bimbo gave him one last peck on the cheek before sliding down to his crotch. She paused there as she looked for the seam. After a moment, she found it and pulled the fabric apart. Varsity reached in and pulled out Truncheon’s cock. She sniggered at the cock ring he had on and casually popped it off. Instantly, Truncheon became hard, his penis already throbbing from the stimulation spell she had cast on him.

“My, my. So, you aren’t completely resistant to our magic?” she said running a finger along his shaft. “Good to keep in mind. But what’s this? Have you gotten bigger? You certainly look it. I only got a brief glimpse before, but I’m positive this meat-stick of yours is larger.”

The bimbo took a moment and ran her tongue up Truncheon’s dick. She could feel the magic radiating off it; like an intense flame that couldn’t be quenched. Each time she licked his shaft she felt it quiver. She had used relatively powerful stimulation magic on him, so, it was no surprise he was on the verge of cumming. Varsity relished the anticipation of taking his penis in her. The idea of actually doing it with an orm was exciting. She had read various texts on them and how coitus with an orm was considered godlike. Varsity moved one hand to her own crotch and played with her pussy.

“Okay, I’ve had my fun!” Varsity said licking her lips. “Time to eat!”

Varsity pulled out more rebar and tied down Truncheon’s legs to keep him from flailing too much. With that out of the way, she opened her mouth wide and swallowed his penis. She did it all in one go without pausing. In one swift motion Varsity had Truncheon’s entire dick down her throat. She moaned in ecstasy as it pushed deep down her esophagus. It was thick, it was long, and the heat coming off it felt like it was going to burn her. But Varsity couldn’t help but feel immense pleasure from it. There was something about this cock that just felt right.

‘Goddess, YES!!’ Varsity thought to herself. ‘Frosty and Zephyr didn’t do justice to this magnificent man-meat. Oh, I feel like I’m gonna cum just from this! How can one man be so perfect? His tongue felt so good on my pussy before. I can’t wait to feel his dick. Oh! It’s gonna destroy my pussy!’

Steeling her mind, Varsity began to move her head. The feeling of his cock sliding up and down her throat was too good. It was as if his penis was designed to feel as pleasurable as possible. Varsity had to force herself from cumming, despite how much she wanted to become a quivering puddle as she sucked on his member.

Meanwhile, Truncheon oddly had his wits about him. The feeling of this bimbo sucking him off was truly incredible. The suction alone would’ve been enough to have him reeling in blissful pleasure. Perhaps it was due to the number of times he’s been with Lily and Inky. Those two are certainly voracious. His mind was hazy though. The powerful stimulation magic Varsity had used left him in a bit of a foggy state, but he wasn’t drowning in total bliss. Truncheon pressed against the rebar to no avail. He was attempting to reach his utility belt and use the function that called the omni-tool back to him. But this bespectacled bimbo was thorough in keeping him tied down. Plus, it wasn’t as if he could completely ignore her blow job. Truncheon fought to keep himself from cumming.

It wasn’t too long after that Truncheon climaxed. He scrunched his eyes shut and clenched his fists as that blissful feeling washed over him. Varsity’s eyes popped open as the man ejaculated. It took her by surprise but she quickly adapted. It all felt so good. The hot semen filling her belly; the sensation of his cock pumping inside her esophagus; the magic swelling up within her. Her pussy twitched as she orgasmed as well. Varsity loved every bit of it. She wanted to keep sucking on his dick but knew Love Bunny didn’t want that right now. Reluctantly, she pulled herself off Truncheon’s penis, sucking on it to wring out every last drop of semen.

“Ah! That was beyond amazing!” she said licking her lips. Varsity stood up and patted her stomach. She could feel the magic coursing through her body and soon she began to emit a yellow-orange glow. “I’m super jealous of those two you’re fucking. They get all that delicious cum…” Varsity hugged herself at the thought of being able to have sex with an orm multiple times. She badly wanted to drink his cum every day.

Truncheon’s orgasm passed and he regained his senses. He struggled against his restraints but was unfortunately too weakened to break free. His cock ached and the desire to fuck again didn’t go unnoticed. Truncheon pushed that thought out and looked up at Varsity. “So, what do you plan on doing now?” he asked.

“Hm? Oh, I plan on putting this to good use,” she said indicating the aura surrounding her. Varsity turned around and took a few steps away. She then kicked her leg up and slammed it down onto the pavement. The ground shook as her foot split the pavement in two. Truncheon’s eyes widened seeing her destructive power. “Yeah, think I’ll go over and help out Frosty a bit. Test out my new strength.” Varsity looked down and saw Truncheon was still hard. She knelt beside him and took his penis in her hand. “Or…maybe I’ll have Frosty come over here and ride this dick of yours. She gives fantastic ass jobs, and you clearly have more in you.”

Varsity chuckled at the thought of Frosty also powering up from this orm. The two of them smacking around these heroes. Maybe Love Bunny would reward her and Frosty for stopping them? Wouldn’t that be fantastic? She had heard from Orange Sherbette that personally receiving from their Mistress was nothing short of absolute bliss.

“I’m late by five minutes and you let all this happen?” a woman’s voice suddenly said.

“Who said…AAAH!!!”

SMACK!!!

Varsity had been too distracted by the idea of Love Bunny rewarding her that she didn’t notice someone else approaching them. Before she had time to react, a large blue paddle slapped her in the ass and sent her flying. The bimbo momentarily lay in a daze.

“Radiance!!” Truncheon said looking up.

“Fashionably late but always where I need to be,” she said flipping her hair. She strutted over to Truncheon and looked him over. “Darling, I’m not one to judge, but maybe leave your fetishes in the bedroom? Hm…” Radiance caught sight of his exposed cock and quickly turned away. She manifested crow bars and pried the rebar off him. “Perhaps you should fix that first?”

Truncheon scrambled and found his cock ring. After stuffing his manhood back into his suit, he clicked a button on his utility belt and the omni-tool flew into his hand. “Thanks…”

“Should I tell your lady lovers that you’re seeing other people?” she teased.

“Who? Lily and Inky? I think they’d be thrilled I’ve been getting action from Love Bunny’s bimbos.”

“Hmm…” was all Radiance said. She squinted her eyes and tried to see through the fog. “What’s with the mist? I don’t remember the forecast calling for it.”

“That’s the other one’s doing. She’s an avian with ice power. Guess she’s gotten stronger since the last…” Truncheon stopped talking as he remembered what happened last time he met these two.

“That so? Well, why don’t we just clear things up?”

Radiance materialized an enormous fan construct and used it to blow away the fog. Everyone stopped what they were doing as the fog cleared up. The air immediately warmed up and they all broke out in a sweat. With the area now visible, Matter-Horn and Fili-Second could clearly make out where their attackers were. They could also see the still growing statue. It was more than two-stories tall and continued to function.

“There we are. Nothing to it,” Radiance said dusting her hands off.

“Phew! That was incredible,” said Truncheon.

Frosty Orange looked around. She spotted Radiance in the distance and glared daggers at her. Her icy mist was enchanted and this new bimbo just comes along and easily disposes of it? Frosty was ready to fly over and start dropping chunks of ice on her. She wondered how this could’ve happened when she noticed Varsity Trim laying on the ground. The bottom-heavy avian seethed and hail formed around her.

“HEY!!! VAR!!! STOP NAPPING AND DEAL WITH THOSE TWO!!!” shouted Frosty.

Varsity was stirred by Frosty’s yelling and sat up. She shook her head and rubbed her sore ass. “Ow…what hit me…?” she grumbled. “Oh, right. There’s another one.” Varsity looked over at Radiance. She stood up and straightened herself. When was the last time someone got the drop on her like that? Clearly, she was too cum-drunk and let her guard down. Well, that spanking sobered her up.

“VAR!!!”

“STOP YOUR YAPPING, FROSTY!! I WAS JUST GETTING TO IT!!”

Watching the bespectacled bimbo argue with her partner, Radiance and Truncheon readied themselves. Neither were too sure how Varsity would react and were waiting for her to make the first move. Despite the confidence she had in her abilities, Radiance was still fairly new to this and was treating everything cautiously. She knew trying new things without the proper testing often lead to disastrous results.

“So, what do we do? I almost feel like waiting here isn’t a good option,” she said to Truncheon.

“True. But I don’t know what she’s capable of,” said Truncheon. He pointed his omni-tool at Varsity, ready to attack. “She’s a terran, so she’ll be more physically oriented. She also told me she’s the second strongest. Which means she’s even stronger now after she…um…Anyway, let’s approach this carefully.”

“Okay. We still have that to deal with,” said Radiance, pointing to the still growing statue.

“I know. I think it best if you handle the statue. Your powers are better suited to destroying it,” he said glancing at the accursed idol. “I’ll try to keep her busy while you do that.”

“HEY!! You two gonna keep yammering, or can we please get back to business?!” Varsity yelled at them. She glared at them and cracked her knuckles.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Across the way, Frosty floated over the two heroes, seething at Radiance. She was mad at this purple-haired bitch for dispersing her fog. The fun of taunting and toying with Matter-Horn and Fili-Second was ruined because of her. She also couldn’t believe she easily did so. Flurries formed around Frosty as her anger grew. There was a flash of light below her and she looked down in time to see Matter-Horn fire a spell at her. Frosty flitted out of the way and focused her attention on the two below.

“What’s the matter? Upset that your fog’s gone because of our friend?” Matter-Horn teased her.

“Yeah! You should…chill out!” Fili-Second added, holding back a laugh.

Frosty growled then spread her arms wide open. “SHUT UUUUUP!!!” she screamed, summoning a hailstorm of icicles.

Matter-Horn and Fili-Second flinched at her extreme reaction. Frosty just unloaded a boatload of footlong icicles and neither were prepared for such an attack. After the immediate shock wore off, Matter-Horn put up a barrier over her and Fili-Second zipped under it. They watched as the frozen spears shattered against the magical wall. Frosty continued her assault, showing no signs of stopping.

“Any ideas?” said Matter-Horn.

“Uh-uh,” said Fili-Second, shaking her head. “Plus, we’ve got those guys as well.”

Matter-Horn looked around at Frosty’s entourage. They surrounded the two heroes, but weren’t doing anything. The avian’s barrage kept them at bay, which was good. But they were also backed into a corner. Matter-Horn gritted her teeth as she tried to come up with a plan. However, this was easier said than done.

“I just hope Radiance and Truncheon are doing better…”

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

It became evident very quickly that Varsity Trim was deadlier than before. This was for two reasons: the first was because of the overall boost in power she had received from Love Bunny and the recent ingestion of his semen, which increased her strength by at least ten-fold; the second was her analytical mind. While she didn’t have the leadership Orange Sherbette did, she was by and large one of the smartest. Varsity was watching and learning from her encounter with Truncheon and Radiance.

Truncheon had attempted to ensnare her with a reinforced carbon-fiber trap. At first it did work and Varsity was wrapped in the strong cable. But she tore through it with ease. Radiance didn’t have as much luck too. Any psionic construct she created was smashed by the empowered bimbo. She tried a paddle again but that was snapped over Varsity’s knee. She summoned a swatch of fabric which was torn through. Radiance tried to tie Varsity up as well. She created a tape measure and tied up the bimbo shibari style, but even that wasn’t enough.

“Just give up! With this boost I’m practically unstoppable!” she shouted charging at them.

Varsity punched through the mirror construct Radiance made and attempted to grab her. Radiance focused all her will and erected a barrier with a hexagonal pattern. The bimbo ran headlong into the barrier and bounced off. Shaking her head, Varsity stood up and started pounding her fists against the wall. There was a ‘zrrt’ every time her hands collided with the barrier but it held. Radiance stood behind it maintaining its integrity with Truncheon next to her. They watched as Varsity continued to hammer the shield.

“She’s…a lot stronger than…I expected…” Radiance grunted. Sweat began to form on her brow.

“Yeah, that’s probably because of the…well…” Truncheon said before trailing off.

“I’m well aware of what happened, Truncheon. No need to be coy about it. She pleasured you and got stronger from it.”

Truncheon was a bit taken aback by how nonchalant Radiance was about Varsity sucking him off. “Well, anyway…we still have that to deal with.” He pointed to the statue that was currently more than three stories tall. He could also feel waves of sexual energy starting to come off it.

Radiance glanced over her shoulder and clicked her tongue. She honestly hadn’t thought about the statue since she stepped into the fog. Worrying about the woman who wanted to cave her skull in was of greater concern. “Well, I’m a bit busy right now, darling! Who knows how long that boost will last? We don’t have the luxury. And I highly doubt she’ll just sit idle while we turn the statue to dust!”

“I know! I know! Gimme a minute!” he shouted.

Truncheon wasn’t too sure what to do either. If he had the power, he’d go over and smash the statue himself. But that was out of the question. Being a normal person meant leaving these things to Twilight and the others. He thought about the other times Love Bunny’s forces did this to him. Both times thought, they left soon after. So, he didn’t have much of a point of reference. Truncheon looked at Varsity then at the statue, then down at his omni-tool. “I have an idea,” he said. He pressed in close to Radiance and quickly whispered his plan.

“Do you think it’ll work?”

“It’s the only thing we can do. Matter-Horn and Fili-Second currently have their hands full,” he said pointing.

Across the way Frosty Orange kept up her barrage of icicles. The avians hurled their elements at the two heroes while the psions shot magic at them. Matter-Horn and Fili-Second took refuge within a barrier.

Radiance glanced over her shoulder at Truncheon and nodded. “Okay, let’s do it.”

Seeing the two collude, Varsity pounded on the barrier even harder. “Oh, no! Don’t think I’ll just let you plot something!”

As this happened, Truncheon threw a capsule to the ground and green smoke billowed out. Varsity stopped for a second, not sure what to expect. She then put everything she had into this last punch and struck the barrier. Her fist collided with the psionic wall and shattered it. The orange glow around her flickered for a moment before finally vanishing. Varsity rushed forward with her arms outstretched, ready to grab one of them. However, the smoke was blown away and all she saw was Radiance dashing for the statue.

“Oho! If you think this will help you, you’re sorely mistaken!” Varsity taunted. She started running after Radiance. “And here I was so worried! You’re not even trying to hide! Well, guess what? I’m gonna…hey! Wait a minute…!”

Someone grabbed Varsity from behind and began fumbling with her panties. Varsity craned her neck and saw it was Truncheon. After he dropped the smoke bomb, he circled around Varsity. He waited for the smoke to clear then wrapped his arms around her. The bimbo squirmed around but he didn’t let go.

“What do you think you’re doing? Actually, never mind!” she said with a wicked smile. “I’m a bit low on juice! Think you can top me off?”

Ignoring her, Truncheon kept one arm wrapped around her waist and grabbed his omni-tool. With a bit of concentration, he formed it into a vibrator. He took the silver phallus and plunged it into Varsity’s pussy. “Hope this works…” he grunted.

“What are you…ooooh! Oooooh!! Mmmm!! Right there!! Aaaah!”

Varsity was surprised at first but the sensation of the metal phallus vibrating like crazy inside her put all thoughts out of her mind. The woman moaned as she was stimulated. Her tongue hung out of her mouth and her legs started to quiver.

“NO!!! I can’t be stopped like this!” Varsity shouted. She caught herself and tried to struggle free.

In response, Truncheon pushed the omni-tool deeper inside her. He moved his other hand and grabbed one of Varsity’s breasts. He pinched her nipple and Varsity shuddered.

“No! I…oooh…yes…more…more!” she cried begging him to keep going.

“Hurry up, Radiance…don’t know how long I can keep this up…”

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

As soon as Truncheon threw down the smoke bomb, Radiance spun around and faced the statue. She created a psionic platform beneath her feet and sped off towards the glowing idol. It was foggy when she first arrived and she didn’t get a good look at the area before. Now, with everything clear Radiance could see the chaos. People were engaged in intercourse right out in public. She had heard about it from clients, but actually seeing it was something else. At the center of it all was the golden goddess statue. A massive orgy could be seen crowded around it.

Cautiously, Radiance drew closer to the statue. As she did, she could feel the power emanating from it. The intense sexual energy flowed around her. Only a few meters from it and she had to drop to the ground. Her legs quivered and she could feel an orgasm building within her. Radiance looked up at the golden idol and absentmindedly started rubbing her pussy. It felt good and a part of her just wanted to keep doing that. She shook her head and quickly pulled her hand from her snatch. ‘Plenty of time for that kind of thing later tonight,’ she thought to herself.

Radiance took a breath and readied herself. “What was it Matter-Horn said I had to do?” she said to herself trying to remember. Twilight went over a lot of details after Rarity had first transformed. About the sex magic, Love Bunny and her nebulous goals, and these bizarre statues that enhance sexual desires. “Something about matching the magical frequency and using enough power to shatter the gemstone…Yeah, that sounds about right…” Radiance stared at the glowing gemstone in the statues hands and pursed her lips. “Mm, it’s such a lovely stone. Bit of a shame to destroy it. It can’t be helped. If we don’t do this then Love Bunny wins. Now, let’s give this a shot.”

Concentrating her magic, Radiance began firing a beam of magic at the gemstone. The beam struck the glowing rock and it looked like it was going to work. However, Radiance received magical feedback and had to stop. She grumbled and tried again. And again. By the fifth attempt Radiance was about ready to give up. She glared at the statue while tapping her foot.

“What am I supposed to do? I don’t have enough experience with this kind of thing,” said Radiance as she paced back and forth. “And it’s not like I have time to go get Matter-Horn. UGH! I need some assistance!”

As she was nervously pacing, a voice spoke to her.

Don’t give up. You have the power within you.

“Who said that? Matter-Horn? Celestia?” she whispered.

Use your own strengths. Trust yourself.

“My own strengths? You mean like…?” Radiance used her magic and formed a psionic tea set construct. Her eyes lit up when she realized what the voice meant. “Of course! Why didn’t I think of that? Like trying to mix clashing patterns. It was never going to work.” Confident now, Radiance struck a sexy pose. She put one hand on her hip and raised the other over her head. “Really now, this just needs the right…touch!” she said snapping her fingers. A gigantic, blue stiletto’d leg formed over the statue. It stomped the idol, crushing the gemstone.

Instantaneously, the atmosphere changed. With the affects gone, everyone stopped what they were doing. People pulled themselves away feeling tired and oddly satisfied.

“All in a day’s work,” said Radiance. She spun on her heel and strutted away.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Varsity was straddling Truncheon and energetically humping him. She had him pinned to the ground and was eager for more from him. “You’ve teased me long enough. Time to give me that sweet cum of yours!” She heard the sound of glass shattering and metal twisting. Varsity sat up and turned her head. She saw the wreckage of the statue and clicked her tongue. “Tch, dammit. Too soon. Alright, looks like the fun’s over. But I’ll definitely be back for more of that delicious cream. So, you better save me some,” she said giving his crotch a gentle squeeze. Varsity stood up and straightened her tiny panties. “LET’S GO, FROSTY!!”

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Across the way, Frosty Orange was busy conjuring a giant icicle overhead. She also heard the statue being destroyed. She spun in the air and saw that purple-haired bimbo confidently strutting this way. The avian slumped her shoulders and casually tossed the half-formed icicle to the side. “Looks like you two got off easy!” she shouted to Matter-Horn and Fili-Second. “Your friend actually managed to get past Varsity and smash the statue! So, it looks like we don’t need to stay here any longer. I HEARD YA, VAR!! WE’RE LEAVING!!!”

There was a flash of light and all of Love Bunny’s forces disappeared. Matter-Horn released the barrier and looked around. They were gone, at least until the next time. She wondered how much more this would happen. And what Love Bunny’s goals even were. Matter-Horn’s gem flashed and she cleared the ice the covered the pavement. She walked towards her allies, who were jogging to them. Fili-Second staggered alongside her. She hugged her sides, still feeling cold.

“How’d everything go?” Matter-Horn asked Radiance and Truncheon.

“Piece of cake. Nothing to worry about,” Truncheon said casually.

Radiance rolled her eyes and said, “It’s certainly different fighting against others like us. That woman with the glasses was a strong adversary.”

“Yeah, now imagine doing that for the whole summer?” Matter-Horn said folding her arms. “You destroyed the statue at least. That’s all that matters.”

“Yes, it just needed a certain je ne sais quoi,” Radiance said flipping her hand in a fabulous fashion.

“…Okay…Well, is there anything else?” Matter-Horn asked.

Everyone looked around and exchanged looks. With the threat taken care of, there didn’t seem to be any more problems.

“Well, since we were so rudely interrupted, I suggest we return to the mall for more shopping,” said Radiance.

Truncheon immediately nodded while Matter-Horn groaned. She was hoping Rarity would have forgotten about that during the battle, but no such luck. Reluctantly, she nodded.

“Alright, let’s get going,” she said rubbing her temple. “Fili-Second? You ready?”

“Can we get something to eat?” Fili-Second suddenly said. “Preferably something hot. I’m freezing.”

Matter-Horn focused her magic and teleported them back to the mall.

“So, they’ve destroyed this idol as well? Perfect, everything is moving smoothly,” said Love Bunny.

The bimbo queen sat in her throne room as Frosty Orange and Varsity Trim delivered their report. All twelve of the elite members of Love Bunny’s forces knelt before her. When Frosty and Varsity returned, she had called for the rest to be present. It was rare for Love Bunny to do so and they wondered if there was an announcement she was going to make.

“This means we’re halfway there. With three more of those statues placed around the city at key points, we’ll have everything in place to initiate my plan.”

Hearing this, the twelve elite murmured amongst themselves. Their mistress kept details vague and they could only guess what she was planning. Orange Sherbette, the leader of the twelve, had questioned Love Bunny on what her plan was. The most she was told was that it involved broadcasting sexual energy throughout the entire city. That she was going to make Maretropolis the new capitol for Ourania. A veritable paradise where their kind didn’t need to hide their true nature.

“Our dear Jet Set has been improving with each idol,” she continued. “The last three should be forged and ready to deploy in no time. Not only that, we’ve collected a tremendous amount of sexual energy since then. More than I had anticipated.”

Thinking about this made Love Bunny excited. Her pussy ached and she longed to be fucked. She wanted an absolute stud to dominate. No. She wanted an orm. Love Bunny wanted nothing more than to have an orm to worship her. Just like how it used to be in the old days. Or, at least that’s what her mother told her. But she pushed those feelings down. She would have to wait, and she had learned the value of patience.

Love Bunny was returned to reality by one of her subjects.

“Mistress? What about Matter-Horn and the others?” Frosty asked. “Now, they have another. On top of the orm.”

“Yes, even though she’s recently awakened, she seems fairly capable,” Varsity added. “A bit unrefined in the usage of her power, but I could tell she has a strong spark. I also sensed something between her and the orm.”

The bimbo queen steepled her hands and thought for a moment. “I understand your concern about these so-called ‘heroes’. They may be a part of my plans now, but they still pose a potential threat. Especially if they keep awakening more strong Ourania. However, once everything is in place, there won’t be anything to worry about. She’ll be unable to stop it.”

The elite murmured amongst themselves again. It was hard to believe that the goal of an Ourania paradise was so close at hand. Many voiced the wild fantasies they wanted to perform.

“Now, speaking of the orm,” said Love Bunny. The elite stopped talking and addressed her again. “Don’t think I didn’t notice you had him, Varsity Trim.”

The bespectacled bimbo gasped and averted her eyes. She had popped several breath mints in her mouth and sprayed copious amounts of perfume on. Varsity was sure this would be enough to hide the fact that she sucked off the orm earlier. The eight who hadn’t had a chance at him hissed and cursed at Varsity.

“Don’t worry, I’m not angry. A little perturbed perhaps, but the fact that a few of my subjects have had the chance to taste a genuine orm does delight me a bit,” Love Bunny said eying Varsity. “However, from this point forward, I don’t want any of you to engage with the orm in such a manner. Am I understood?”

All twelve of the elite stood up and started to protest this. The eight who were still left out were especially upset at their queen’s decree. Love Bunny held up a hand and waited for her subjects to quiet down.

“I understand you’re upset. The taste of an orm is most exquisite.” Love Bunny paused for a moment reminiscing about the last time she was with one. “However,” she continued, “it would seem that neither the orm nor his allies are aware of his true nature. Given that he’s not even awakened yet, I would absolutely bet on this. Otherwise, they would have made use of his incredible power. So, in order to keep it that way, I am ordering you to not partake in the orm until further notice. Do I make myself clear?”

There was a moment as the twelve elite considered what was just said. The ones who hadn’t yet tasted the orm definitely wanted to. And the ones who had were anxious to have another taste. Or five. However, they all knew better than to go against Love Bunny and incite her ire.

“Yes, Mistress,” they all said, bowing.

“Very good. Dismissed.”

Author's Note

Okay, I finally got around to the next chapter. Been busy with other things and work as well, but I'm still trying to make time for this story. I started it five years ago and I intend to see it through. Anyway, we had quite a lot happen this chapter.

It seems Fluttershy's been experiencing some side affects of all the bimbo activity in the city. Regularly having wet dreams about big hunks. What's to become of her? She at least is doing better than everyone's favorite farmgirl.

Rarity has taken to her new life easily. Though, being a fashionista, she's probably the most used to rampant changes. She's fun to write, though i have to remind myself that her powers work on the Green Lantern rules. Where Twilight is more 'magic' based, Rarity is more 'psionic' based. I'll probably try to lean more into a dominatrix angle with Radiance, so she'll use more sex toys than average objects.

There isn't too much to say with Twilight and Pinkie. Frosty Orange and the entourage she showed up with distracted them. As Twilight told Pinkie, they can't approach them like the Diamond Dogs. Pleasuring them won't remove the magic but empower them. So, it becomes a straight fight with Love Bunny's forces.

On a side note, I'm considering putting in a future chapter a mention that Love Bunny had released all the people that were captured. Given their new setup, plus the people who were already following her, there's not much need for any enslaved soldiers. Something for me to think about.

And now we have the big event of the chapter: Spike and Varsity's encounter. This now makes four of Love Bunny's bimbos who have tasted his semen. I'm debating on a few things: whether or not I want his cum to be like a double-edged sword. Consuming it greatly increases an Ourania's power, but it also leaves them vulnerable. Sexual strikes potentially hitting harder. This being a reason Spike was able to hold the powered up Varsity still. Also, should I treat the empowered bimbos like the Diamond Dogs? Could that additional magic be removed?

Coming to a close, we have a little more about Love Bunny's plans and her goals. Things are still a mystery about her. Who she is and why she's doing this. She also forbade her subjects from interfering with Spike for the time being. Wouldn't want the opposition to learn about the gold mine they're sitting on.

Anyway, that's all for now. Thanks for taking the time to read this chapter. Be sure to leave a comment below. I always appreciate feedback. Tell me what you liked, what you didn't like, and what needs improvement?

Also, I have a patreon up and running now. If you like my work and want to show support, feel free to do so. There isn't anything special offered. Though i might consider letting patrons read the chapters a week early. Still working things out. You can find my patreon here https://www.patreon.com/user?u=19907574

Chapter 29: Milked for all its Worth

“Sorry this took so long, Tia. We’ve been backed up at the precinct with the whole Love Bunny crisis,” said Stygian.

The former superhero stood in the main office of the Old Maretropolis Library. He had in his hands a manilla envelope that was marked STELLANIS, SPIKE. Stygian looked at Celestia with a somber expression. He had news for his friend that no one would ever believe.

“It’s alright, Styg. I know how much trouble this has been,” Celestia said.

Celestia eyed the envelope for a few seconds. A part of her didn’t want to know what was inside. That living this blissful life without that knowledge was somehow better than ever learning the truth. That actually knowing who this person was would irrevocably change everything. Celestia sighed and the swirling cloud in her crystal ball pulsed.

“I understand your hesitancy, Tia,” said Stygian. “It shocked even me when I found out. It’s bizarre how fate works.”

She closed her eyes and mentally prepared herself. “Alright, let’s get it over with.”

Stygian placed the envelope on the desk and opened it. Celestia glanced down and skimmed through the file. Her brow furrowed as she kept reading.

“How…is this possible? Spike, he’s…an Orm?” she said in exasperation.

“It would explain his peculiar resistance to certain magic,” Stygian said.

Celestia kept reading over the file and her expression became more and more distraught. “Not only that, he was…”

“Yes. Spike was left with that family.” Stygian leaned against the desk and looked at Celestia. “He’s the boy, no, the Orm, you left in the care of the Stellanis family twenty years ago.”

With a sigh, Celestia looked up at Stygian. “Get them on the phone. We need to have a talk with
them.”

Twilight, Pinkie, Rarity, and Fluttershy sat at one of the outside tables at a café. They happily ate their lunch while talking animatedly. Rarity had insisted on the luncheon, and Twilight suspected it was to show off her new ‘look’. The vibrant fashionista was always eager to make a show of things, and was visibly disappointed that Fluttershy was the only one she’d be able to show off to. Never the less, Rarity wasn’t deterred and did everything to draw attention to her. From clumsily dropping her hand bag in order to pick it up, to blatantly leaning forward and pushing her breasts out. She even slapped a busboy in the face when she flipped her hair.

Fluttershy did notice the change to Rarity. In fact, she had noticed the changes to all three of them. Both Twilight and Rarity were more buxom as of late, and Pinkie had grown noticeably chubbier. However, the timid avian was too polite to really say anything about it fearing she might touch a nerve. So, instead, Fluttershy merely complimented them on their looks. Saying generic things like, “You look good today”, or “Have you done something with your hair?”. For the most part though, she kept quiet, not wanting to rock the boat.

“You know, Rarity? I was a bit skeptical about this place at first,” Twilight said. “It looked like they just served hors d’oeuvres…overpriced ones at that…” she muttered under her breath. “But these are actually pretty good.”

“See? I told you this place was fabulous!” Rarity said loudly flipping her hair. “Red Stiletto the finest in fine dining. And with a fanciful presentation.” She plucked a canapé off a tray and put it into her mouth. “Mmm, I’d eat here every day if I wasn’t so worried about my figure. I have appearances to maintain.”

“Ha! Not me!” Pinkie blurted. She had an entire plate of bakwan in front of her and popped them into her mouth one after another. “I pretty much burn off whatever I eat in no time! Always bouncing around and stuff!”

“So would other people if they had your energy,” Rarity muttered. She sipped her cucumber water and raised an eyebrow at her plump friend.

“This is nice, but I wish the others could be here with us,” said Fluttershy. She had salmon tartare in her hand and took a bite of it. “We haven’t really seen much of each other recently.”

“Yeah, I guess that’s true,” Rarity said pushing her breasts up for the umpteenth time. “I miss spending time with everyone.”

“Well, AJ’s said she was busy on the farm,” Twilight said. “Said they had their hands full with some ‘heavy-duty’ farm equipment.”

“Oh, I bet she has her hands full,” Pinkie said in knowing voice. She shoveled more food into her mouth and wiggled her eyebrows.

Ignoring her, Twilight continued. “Spike and Dash are hanging out together. Apparently, there’s some hot, new video game that came out. Dash was able to get her hands on it and Spike went over to her place. That was three days ago…”

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Across the city in one of the high-rise apartments, Spike and Rainbow Dash were sequestered in her living room. All the windows were blacked out and the only light came from her seventy-inch plasma screen television. The floor was littered with empty cans of energy drinks and takeout. Spike and Dash gripped their controllers as they were glued to the screen. Their eyes had dark circles from the lack of sleep and they were unaffected by the mountain of trash.

“HAH! I SEE YOU’RE ABOUT TO FALL ASLEEP, WITTLE SPIKE!!” Dash shouted.

“PHBT! IN YOUR DREAMS!! I ONCE STAYED UP AN ENTIRE WEEK PLAYING A GAME!! THIS IS NOTHING!! PRETTY SURE I SAW YOU START TO NOD OFF!!!” Spike shot back.

“YOU WISH!! I’VE GONE OVER TEN DAYS WITHOUT SLEEP!!” she said.

“WE’LL SEE WHO’S THE REAL TIRED ONE!! I AIN’T LOSING HERE!!”

“NEITHER AM I!!!”

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

“Well, I just hope we’ll be able to hang out together soon,” said Fluttershy. “Feels like forever.”

“It’ll happen, darling. We just have bad timing right now.”

A little distance away, two of Love Bunny’s forces strutted through the city. Alizarin Bubblegum and Ginger Owlseye nonchalantly pushed their way through the crowded sidewalk. Ginger had her phone out and was surveying the area. People stopped and stared at the two women and their outlandish appearance. A few even commented on them and took a few photos with their phones.

“Here? Do we put it here?” Alizarin said. She gripped the rose-gold statue in her hands and had it nestled between her large breasts. The bubbly psion was eager to see the statue in action and the massive orgy that was going to take place. “Hey, Ginge! Are we close? I’m getting kinda bored!”

Ginger rolled her eyes at her partner’s ceaseless talking. It had been like this since they were deployed by Love Bunny. “No, Ali. Not yet. We’re just about there. So, please shut that cute mouth of yours. Huh? Can I help you with something?” The purple-haired stopped.

A few men blocked their path and had lurid looks on their faces. The man in the middle stepped forward.

“Hey, there. You two gals wanna have a good time? It seems like you’re looking for it,” he said putting a hand on Ginger’s shoulder.

The terran bimbo looked up from her phone and cocked her eyebrow. Even if she wasn’t busy, Ginger wouldn’t have sex with any of these men. She had standards, and being an Ourania didn’t mean just fucking anybody. “Hmph, you’re nowhere near my league. I don’t have time anyway, so just piss off.” She pressed a hand to the guy’s chest and it glowed green for a moment.

“You think you’re better than-hngh!” the man started to talk back but quickly grabbed his crotch. He collapsed on the pavement as his eyes rolled back in his head.

“Hey! What’d ya do to him?” the second guy said.

“Yeah, you’ll pay for this!”

They tried to grab Ginger, but in one fluid motion she swiped a glowing green hand across them. Both men recoiled and fell into a pile. All three men had similar expressions on their faces.

“Tch, wasting my time. This way, Alizarin!” Ginger scoffed.

She turned and started crossing the street. Drivers slammed on their brakes and shouted obscenities at her as she walked right through traffic. Ginger didn’t care. She was following orders and wanted to get this done. In her eyes, this was just a means to an end. Ginger didn’t want to fuck a lot of guys. For her it wasn’t about quantity but quality. Even if it had become rather boring and stale, at least the guys in Love Bunny’s army were of decent caliber. However, with how things were at the strip club, there had been a glut of ‘poor quality’ men. Ginger sighed and continued toward her destination.

“Whoa! You three look like you’re having fun,” Alizarin said leaning over the spelled men. “Maybe in a little bit I can suck your dicks? It’s gonna be crazy…”

“ALI!!”

“Whoops. Gotta go. Bye-bye!” she waved at the men and skipped to Ginger.

Ginger stood with her hands on her hips waiting for Alizarin. “Right here, girl. This is the spot,” she said pointing at the ground.

“Alrighty! Let’s get this party started!”

Alizarin took the statue and slammed it into the ground. The crystal heart began to glow and the statue emitted its power. Ginger folded her arms and looked around.

“Now, we just sit and wait.”

“Did you all just feel that?” Twilight said.

Twilight, Pinkie, and Rarity stand up and look around. They saw people collapsing on the ground ten meters away. Even at this distance, they could see the glowing pink hearts on those people’s chests. In a matter of seconds, those same people began stripping off their clothes and engaging in intercourse. Twilight ground her teeth together, already figured out what was happening.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

A dozen Love Bunny grunts appeared next to Ginger and Alizarin. They turned and kneeled at the two elite members, waiting for their orders.

“Spread out!” Ginger shouted at the newcomers. “It shouldn’t be too long before those ‘heroes’ show up! alert us when you spot them!”

The grunts nodded and dispersed. Ginger folded her arms and turned to the idol. It slowly grew in size as it collected sexual energy.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

“Seriously? It had to happen today?” she said rubbing her temple. Her earrings buzzed as the alarm went off.

“Honestly, don’t these people have any sense of decorum?” Rarity said. The golden necklace with a bright blue gem broach buzzed as well. “It’s like they knew we were trying to enjoy this time.”

Pinkie giggled at the bracelet vibrating on her wrist. It tickled against her skin and she had to hold it with her other hand. “Look on the bright side; at least we’re right here. So, we can quickly smash that golden girl!”

“That’s true. Celestia? You there?” Twilight said. “You seeing this?”

{Not yet. Raven told me and we’re on out way to the computer right now,} Celestia’s voice rang in their heads. {Convenient you happened to be there when it started.}

“Yeah, like the Goddess is smiling down on us, or something,” Pinkie said. “Some good twist of fate.”

{Yeah…fate…} Celestia said in a somewhat curt tone.

“Any word from my brother? I hope he’s noticed this.”

{Nothing so far. Perhaps he’ held up by something? But there are three of you now. You should be able to handle this. I’ll be here for support.}

“Alright, guess we’re doing this without Spike,” Twilight said as she eyed the two women standing next to the growing statue. “Let’s find someplace to transform first.”

Twilight and Pinkie started to leave but Rarity stopped them. In their haste, they had forgotten someone was still with them.

“Darling, not to keep us from our very important duty, but maybe we should do something about Fluttershy first?” Rarity said. She pointed to their friend who had fallen out of her chair.

Fluttershy was close enough to the statue that she was caught within its influence. She was on the ground with one hand down her pants and the other clutching one of her large breasts. Fluttershy moaned as the orgasmic feeling took hold. Her wings occasionally manifested with every wave of pleasure. Being an awakened Ourania, Twilight and the others weren’t affected the same way. So, she had momentarily put it out of her mind.

The busty librarian gritted her teeth as she thought about what to do. “As much as I want to take Fluttershy away from here, it would be too much of a hassle. Right now, our priority is destroying that statue. It shouldn’t take us too long, so Fluttershy won’t be in danger.”

Pinkie and Rarity look at each other than at Twilight. Neither were too particular about leaving their friend at the mercy of this device. But they knew Twilight was right. Removing Fluttershy, then having to tell her to wait somewhere while they disappear was more trouble than it’s worth. Stopping Love Bunny’s forces was the more important thing. Besides, how much could it hurt for her to be under its influence for a few minutes.

“Alright, let’s go,” Rarity said.

“Okie doke! Don’t worry, Flutts! We’ll have this fixed in no time!” Pinkie shouted at Fluttershy. “In the meantime…um…enjoy this?”

“Pinkie!” Twilight shouted.

The three women dashed away from the restaurant and searched for a secluded place to transform. None of them had noticed that Fluttershy’s breasts had started to swell. Or that her clothes had become a bit tight on her.

Matter-Horn, Fili-Second, and Radiance all jump onto the scene, ready to fight. They strike heroic poses as they look from side to side.

“Still no word from Truncheon?” Radiance says with a fabulous flip of her hair.

“Yeah, it’s not like him to just ghost us like that!” Fili-Second added, running in place.

“No, nothing still. I’ll try again,” said Matter-Horn. She focused her mind and tried calling Spike. ‘Hey, Spike! You there?! We have a problem and you’re needed!’

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

In Dash’s apartment; the warp medal that Spike normally wears had been stuffed into his jacket pocket, which was lying on the floor. It flashed a green light as Matter-Horn tried to contact him. But with no one touching it, her call went unnoticed.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

“Ugh! What is he doing that’s so important?” Matter-Horn said stamping her foot. “He was the one who told me to be prepared at all times for these kinds of things! Why is he the one not showing responsibility?”

“Darling, calm down,” said Radiance. She put a hand on Matter-Horn’s shoulder. “You were doing fine before Fili-Second and I joined. So, him being absent shouldn’t be any trouble for us.”

“She’s right, Matter-Horn! These punks have been no match for us!” Fili-Second hollered. “Let’s just go in and beat them up! How hard can it be?!” Before either woman could stop her, Fili-Second zipped over to the statue where Love Bunny’s forces stood.

“Wait, Fili-Second! Let’s come up with a plan first…! Dammit!” Matter-Horn reached her hand out for the plump speedster but it was far too late. Her shoulders slumped as she watched the round woman dash across the street.

Radiance shrugged and shook her head. “Come on, Matter-Horn. No sense crying over torn silk.”

Matter-Horn sighed and massaged her temple. “Let’s try to make this quick. I would like to enjoy this luncheon we planned.” She started sprinting after Fili-Second.

“Of course, darling.” Radiance created a diamond-shaped platform beneath her feet and flew over.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Fili-Second stopped near the golden statue. It had only grown to three feet but she could feel its power emanating from it. She cracked her knuckles and prepares to smash it. However, before she could take another step closer, over a dozen of Love Bunny’s forces block her path. Ginger Owlseye and Alizarin Bubblegum stand at the front. The purple-haired terran scowls at Fili-Second while the red-haired psion gives her a playful look. Fili-Second bounces on the balls of her feet and looks back and forth.

‘I might be able to slip around them. But I don’t know what they’re capable of,’ Fili-Second thought to herself. ‘And they probably know what I can do. But not everything…’ A wild grin spread across her face as she raised her fists up. A faint pink glow enveloped them.

“If you’re gonna do something, I suggest doing it now!” Ginger shouted. She folded her arms and cocked her head to the side. “I grow weary of this already!”

“Alright, you asked for it!”

Not waiting any longer, Fili-Second launched her attack. She shot off to the side as if she was going to circumvent them, but made a hairpin turn at the last second. She then zoomed over to Ginger and jumped at her; arm outstretched. Her hand was inches away from the woman’s face when Ginger swiftly moved. She grabbed Fili-Second by the wrist and spun the woman around. Using her own momentum against her, Ginger was able to fling Fili-Second away.

“What the-?”

Fili-Second caught herself and she skidded across the asphalt. She looked at Ginger and narrowed her eyes. The woman knew to catch her by the wrist. Not only that, she was able to keep up with her. Ginger eyed Fili-Second then spread her arms out. The dozen grunts obeyed her order and spread themselves out. Fili-Second looked them over, trying to assess the situation. She zipped to the opposite side and targeted one of the psions, hoping to incapacitate them. Fili-Second pressed her glowing hands to specific spots on the woman’s body. In just moments, the psion’s legs quivered and her face flushes. Fili-Second smiles, her training was paying off. She went for the finisher when her head was yanked back.

Ginger wasn’t nearly as fast as Fili-Second, so she responded slower than she liked. But after seeing what she was doing, Ginger quickly followed her. She watched the speedster hit erogenous zones on the psion and was about to go for the final blow. Ginger responded by grabbing Fili-Second’s hair and pulling her back. The plump speedster was thrown off balance and fell onto her butt. She saw a glowing green hand reach for her and she quickly dashed away.

“Not bad. I wasn’t expecting you to use the Tantric Fist!” Ginger yelled over her shoulder. She pressed two fingers to the affected psion’s midriff and twisted them. The energies in the woman were corrected and her mounting orgasm stopped. “Perhaps this will be fun?!” She turned to face Fili-Second and put her hands on her hips.

“Ooh! Ooh! Do more of that! it was awesome!!” Alizarin shouted from the side.

Matter-Horn and Radiance finally caught up. They stopped next to Fili-Second, with Matter-Horn giving her a stern look and Radiance nodding.

“You warmed up, darling?” Radiance said and Fili-Second nodded. “Good, because we’re ready to kick some strumpet ass!” She struck a pose and formed several diamond shapes around her.

“YEAH!! LET’S GOOOO!!!!” Fili-Second shouted.

“Feh, you two are as bad as Truncheon,” Matter-Horn said rolling her eyes.

Ginger strutted towards the front of the group. She cracked her knuckles and green sparks of energy crackled around her fists. The no-nonsense terran stopped next to her partner and surveyed the trio.

“Hey, Ginge! Their stud isn’t with them,” Alizarin said poking Ginger in the arm.

“Hm? Guess you’re right. They are short one person,” she said scratching her chin. “Hey! You gonna be alright with just you three?!” she shouted. “You don’t wanna wait for the guy to show up?!”

“What? You mean Truncheon?” Fili-Second replied. “He’s…uh, on an important mission right now!”

“Important mission?! You mean getting his dick sucked?! We heard your guy is getting some action!”

“How do they know that?” Matter-Horn whispered.

“What? No fair!” Alizarin pouted. “I wanted to have a go at that magnum cock!” she crossed her arms and puffed out her cheeks.

“Easy, Ali. You know Mistress gave us strict orders not to ‘engage’ with him. At least, not for a while,” Ginger leaned in close to Alizarin trying to comfort her. “Tell you what, after this we’ll get the next biggest stud that comes to the club?”

Alizarin glanced at Ginger but turned away.

“Two studs? My treat?” The terran reached a hand up her partner’s very tiny skirt. “I’m sure I can convince Mistress to enhance a couple guys for you. Let them spitroast you. I know you’ve been dying for that.” Ginger pressed her hand to Alizarin’s pussy and let her fingers do the talking.

The psion fidgeted as she wrestled with the idea of taking on two enhanced guys at once. Finally, her desire to be spitroasted won out and she relented. “Okay, Ginge. But it better be two awesome studs! I don’t want any flappy dicks!”

“Don’t worry. When have I ever let you down?” Ginger said pecking Alizarin on the cheek.

“Can we please get to beating the crap out of each other?!” Matter-Horn shouted.

Ginger pulled away from Alizarin and faced the mouthy heroine. “Oh, don’t you worry. We were just getting to that.”

Celestia, Raven, and Stygian rode the elevator down to the sub-basement of the library. It was quiet save for the occasional grumblings from Celestia. She had been in a dour mood since discovering Spike’s true lineage. The boy’s adoptive parents and who they were. It was like a cruel twist of fate.

“Still thinking about that?” Stygian said.

The doors to the elevator slid open and they stepped out. Raven and Stygian walked over to the large computer in their command center. Stygian’s gem flashed and the system booted up. As they waited for it, Raven set Celestia down on the stand on the console.

“Of course, I am,” she said in a slightly harsh tone. “How would you act if you just found out something like that?”

“It comes as a shock to me too, Tia. But right now, we should focus on supporting those girls,” Stygian said as he surveyed the computer. He pushed a few keys and the screen focused on the area Love Bunny’s forces were attacking. There was a bright pink circle on the map that was slowly increasing in size.

Celestia sighed and turned her attention to the computer screen. “You’re right. I can worry about that later. Keeping the city safe from these maniacs is our top priority.”

They watched the screen as the golden idol’s influence steadily grew. During that time, none of them noticed the small spike of sexual energy that was occurring within that circle.

Matter-Horn flipped out of the way as Ginger Owlseye leapt forward. The purple-haired bimbo’s hand was outstretched and glowing. She was fast. A lot faster than Matter-Horn had anticipated. Matter-Horn thought it was just Fili-Second who had super speed, but she learned otherwise. Ginger wasn’t anywhere near as fast as her plump ally. Had she been, Matter-Horn had no doubt this fight would be far different.

Ginger was accompanied by three of the grunts. Two psions and a wind-avian. They surrounded Matter-Horn with Ginger delivering most of the attacks. The psions would fire bolts of magic at Matter-Horn while the avian blasted wind at her. While the peons weren’t too much of a threat, Ginger’s presence certainly made things difficult.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Some distance away, Radiance was facing Alizarin Bubblegum and three grunts of her own. Two terrans and an ice-avian. Radiance had discovered the terrans had either super speed or super strength. She had not expected them to have additionally powered up like that.

Alizarin sat back and blasted Radiance with magic while the other three engaged her more directly. The two terrans tried direct combat while the avian launched icicles at her. Radiance blocked them with various geometric barriers. She made paddle and whip constructs to fight them, but they either enjoyed being spanked or simply dodged her attempts to attack.

Radiance clicked her tongue as Alizarin adjusted her glasses.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Fili-Second was surrounded by the remaining half-dozen grunts. Two psions, two terrans, and two lighting-avians. With her superior speed, Fili-Second could easily hold them off. But she still couldn’t completely take them all down. She saw the terrans had also been trained in the Hedonic Fist like her, but any attempt she made to incapacitate both of them proved to be futile. Even if she managed to stupefy one of them, the others would swarm her so the other terran could fix it. So, even if she tried for the others, the two terrans would just reverse that.

On top of that, Love Bunny’s forces had grown stronger. She had noticed this the last time they fought, but it became more obvious today. They weren’t at the same level as those like Ginger and Alizarin, but Fili-Second knew she couldn’t slack off against them. This ‘new’ batch of bimbos kept the plump speedster on her toes. Almost literally.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Back at the restaurant, Fluttershy was still changing. Her entire body was growing and her clothes had started to tear. Her breasts had swelled to the size of watermelons and were even lactating. She furiously masturbated, which only made her grow more quickly. Her own avian powers were even being affected; every time her wings flashed water was produced. It swirled around Fluttershy like an elaborate water fountain.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

“I’ll give you this!” Ginger said as she focused energy into her hands. A green aura flowed around them and she charged Matter-Horn. “You guys are a lot better than we expected. You have a lot of talent. Exceptional even.”

She leapt forward and starts attacking the well-endowed superhero. Matter-Horn had little time to react and put up a flimsy barrier. Ginger easily smashed through the magical wall with her fist. Matter-Horn shot a bolt of magic at her, but the speedy terran swerved out of the way. Ginger feinted left and twisted herself into Matter-Horn’s unprotected flank. She jabbed Matter-Horn in the side a few times before sweeping her leg into the woman’s stomach, knocking her back a few feet.

“But you’re clearly inexperienced! You lack discipline!” Ginger said folding her arms. “You’re like an unpolished gem!”

Matter-Horn coughed from having the wind knocked out of her. She tried to stand only to find that her head was going swimmy. It wasn’t just that. She felt as though she had been masturbating vigorously. Matter-Horn’s energies were out of order.

“I’ll admit…we’re all fairly new to this,” Matter-Horn breathed. She shook her head trying to clear her thoughts. “I only awakened a couple months ago. Been a wild ride learning about this Ourania stuff. Say, what did you do to me? Feels like I’ve been pressing my vibrator against my clit for half an hour.” Matter-Horn managed to stand up but she was on uneasy legs.

“Oh, that. It’s the Tantric Fist,” Ginger said. She held up a glowing hand. “It’s the concentration of sexual magic. Since us terrans don’t have unique abilities like psions or avians, Mistress made her followers learn this. Though, anyone with the spark can use it. It allows for the manipulation of energies within a person. Specifically, sexual energies.”

“Yeah, I got that much. Tantric Fist? I think that’s what Fili-Second is learning…” she whispered to herself.

{Twilight, can you hear me?} Celestia suddenly said in her head.

‘Yeah, but I’m a little busy now,’ Matter-Horn responded with her thoughts.

{Yes, the woman using the Tantric Fist.}

“How did you…?”

{You still have the channel open. Listen, the best way to fight someone like this is to keep your distance.} Celestia continued. {If they can get ahold of you, they can completely disrupt your energy. From inducing intense sexual pleasure to even shutting off your magic. The Tantric Fist targets both erogenous zones and the meridian system.}

“Great, another thing to worry about,” Matter-Horn whispered. She watched as Ginger stood staring at her with a bored look. “How did I counteract this, then?”

{Normally, you’d just wait for it to wear off, or have another Ourania who’s trained stop it. But obviously, that’s not an option. Ourania with exceptional control of their magic can reset their energies. You more or less need to give yourself a zap of magic.}

“Okay, how do I do that?”

Celestia explained that Matter-Horn had to focus her magic into one point and release it into her own body. Generally, the hands or fingers was the best place to do this, since magic naturally flowed there. It was a basic skill that any Ourania can accomplish. Essentially, one had to force the disrupted energies to dissipate.

“So, I have to attack myself with my own magic?” Matter-Horn said. She closed her eyes for a moment and tried to ignore the aching sensation in her pussy.

{Basically. You think you can handle it?} Celestia asked her.

“Well, it’s worth a shot. Fili-Second’s too busy to help right now.” She looked over at the speedster who was surrounded by half a dozen Love Bunny minions. “Well, here goes.”

Matter-Horn held her hand up and channeled magic into it. A magenta aura swirled around her hand. It wavered from the disrupted energy in her. After a moment of mental preparation, Matter-Horn thrust her hand into her stomach.

“HAH!!!”

There was a moment she thought it worked. Matter-Horn looked triumphant at Ginger. She took a step forward and collapsed. Matter-Horn still felt tingly and now her side was sore.

“Okay, not getting it the first time,” she coughed as she rubbed her stomach. “I think I bruised myself.”

{Don’t worry. It’s not easy to do to oneself. Be proud you even tried.}

“What was that?!” Ginger said in a bemused tone. She raised an eyebrow at Matter-Horn. “Were you trying to reverse the effects of my Tantric Fist? Don’t flatter yourself! You may outclass me in terms of pure power, but I’m far more experienced in this field!”

“I can see that now,” Matter-Horn said shaking her head. “I just hope the others are doing better.”

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Several meters away, Radiance was having trouble dealing with Alizarin Bubblegum. The red-haired psion seemed to be treating this more like a game than a genuine fight. Every time Radiance attempted to trap her with magic, she would simply skip out of the way. She had a bizarre tempo that was hard to keep up with. Radiance had likened her to Pinkie, who similarly had a playful and carefree attitude. On top of that, there were the three minions she was with. The terrans weren’t much of a threat, but with the avian pelting her with icicles and Alizarin zapping magic, she certainly had her hands full.

“Jeez! Who knew this superhero business was going to be so grueling?” Radiance said. She tried snaring Alizarin again, but the flighty woman merely flipped over the construct. “I’m gonna have to take a serious bath after this. I’m positively filthy.”

Radiance had managed to trap one of the terrans in a bondage harness with a paddle construct spanking her ass. The other terran tried to attack but Radiance could hold her back. The avian proved to be the problematic one. Given that she could fly, she would simply hover high above the superheroine and drop ice chunks on her. And any time Radiance tried to focus efforts on her, she would bob and weave out of the way. The purple-haired heroine grumbled as she tried to think of a way to stop them.

“What’s the matter? Having a little trouble?” Alizarin said. She cartwheeled out of the way as Radiance sent a bolt of magic at her. “You know, that looks kinda fun.” She looked at the tied up terran that was being spanked. “Maybe I should have you catch me?” Alizarin bent over and slapped her plump posterior. "Then again, maybe I’d want a spreader bar between my legs as a fuck-machine destroys my pussy?” The woman then sat on the ground and spread her legs. She fingered herself in expectation of the hypothetical ‘fuck-machine’. “Hmmm, you know what? I kinda want those two men Ginge was promising me earlier. Two really buff men just having their way with me! Ramming their massive cocks in my mouth and pussy! Oooh! What a feeling that would be…”

As she ran her mouth, Radiance was trying to keep up. This woman rattled off words faster than Rainbow Dash, and that woman could talk. It was honestly impressive.

“You are quite infuriating, has anyone told you that?!” Radiance shouted as she sent a length of rope after Alizarin.

“Yeah, I get that a lot. From the others at headquarters mostly,” Alizarin said as she effortlessly twisted out of the way. “They tell me I talk too much; or that I use too much shampoo; or that I don’t bother refilling the cum-bottle; or that I hog the biggest studs in our group; or that I-whoops! You almost got me there!” Alizarin did an acrobatic move to avoid being caught.

Radiance tried to use her talkative nature to her advantage. She had created a second length of rope above Alizarin and was going to ensnare her with it. However, the seemingly scatterbrained woman was far more perceptive and dodged it easily.

“Feh! It’s like trying to catch Opalescence when I have to take her to the vet,” she said flipping her hair out of her face.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Nearby the still growing statue, which was currently at ten feet tall, Fili-Second was having a time with the minions she faced. Honestly, if there was only the one terran, she wouldn’t have as much trouble. She figured she could take out them all easy-peasy. But both were decently trained in the Tantric Fist, she had to deal with that. Even if she disabled one, the other would quickly reverse the effects. She even tried rendering the speedy one incapacitated, but the others caught on quickly what she was planning and swarmed her while the strong terran undid her handiwork.

Fili-Second dodged, ducked, dipped, dove, and dodged every attack they sent her way. All the while she would employ her own Tantric Fist against them. At best she could take down three of them before the terrans would undo all that hard work. It’s not that she was too slow to hit more than that at once. It was more that using the Tantric Fist required a lot of concentration from her. She was still new to her ‘sex-bending’ powers and applying actual techniques with them was tricky. Fili-Second could easily charge energy into her hands and pump it into her opponents. But that would only make them stronger here. Subduing them with this power called for her to sense the points on their bodies and make precise attacks.

“Whew! And I thought decorating that Princess-Bridal cake was tough!” she said stopping to catch he breath. “My hands are starting to feel sore from all the poking!”

Fili-Second shook her hands trying to get feeling back in them. The near constant use of the Tantric Fist had left them worn out. Which comes as no shock. The Tantric Fist was originally created to aid Ourania in sex. Enhancing sensations and stimulating energies. However, over time it became a weapon that could be used to subdue opponents. Be it leaving them in a blissful state or shutting off their flow of magic. It was primarily designed for brief usage, not repeatedly. With Fili-Second’s inexperience with the Tantric Fist, she can’t use it to its fullest.

“Okay! Got my second wind!” she said spinning around. She looked at the half-dozen minions who were squaring up. “Alright, let’s goooo!!!”

Fili-Second reared back and shot off like a bullet. She swerved around the six bimbos while utilizing her Tantric Fist. After zipping past all of them, she turned back and saw she was only able to properly strike three of them. They had collapsed on the ground and were furiously masturbating. Red faced with their tongues out. The fast terran was unaffected, being able to avoid the attack, while the strong terran had weathered it through sheer force.

“AWWW!! COME ON!!” Fili-Second shouted throwing her hands up. “I thought for sure I got all of you!”

Back in the library, Stygian stared at the computer screen. Something had caught his eye and he watched it. There was a growing sexual wavelength unrelated to the idol that was nearby. He didn’t think it was another idol; that wouldn’t match Love Bunny’s M.O. Whatever it was. Nor did it seem like there was another follower of hers given that it was stationary. He considered the option that it was but they were waiting for the opportunity to strike. But then, why hadn’t Twilight or the others acknowledged it? Could they be camouflaged? That seemed unlikely. Anyone would take notice of this swelling sexual energy in a matter of moments. Stygian tapped on Celestia’s ball to get her attention.

“Ow! Cut that out. What is it?” Celestia said, annoyed that Stygian of all people would dare prod her crystal prison like that.

“Tia look,” he said pointing to the screen. “What is that? That growing sexual signature?”

“Hmmm…”

Celestia squinted her eyes and stared at the point Stygian was pointing to. Her eyes widened and she gasped.

“No, way! Could that possibly be…?”

At the same time Celestia was having her realization, everyone present at the fight took notice of the intense sexual energy waves. They all stopped what they were doing to find out what or rather, who, was responsible for such a release of energy? It felt like a crashing wave of lust was washing over the area.

{Everyone! This is an emergency!} Celestia said to the heroes. {Right now, there’s someone being affected by that statue on a much grander scale!}

“Ya think?!!” Fili-Second said as she spun around. “It’s like a doozy of a party bomb! With extra sweet frosting and rainbow sprinkles!!”

“Now’s not the time for colorful euphemisms!” Matter-Horn said as she surveyed the area. “Who could be causing this?”

Radiance felt immense waves of sexual energy from behind her and spun on her heel. She gasped when she discovered it was Fluttershy. The normally soft-spoken woman was writhing on the ground emitting huge amounts of sexual energy. Water cascaded around her in elaborate patterns.

“Fluttershy?” she murmured.

“What?! It’s Fluttershy?!” Matter-Horn shouted through the medal. “How can that be?!”

“You mean out precious cinnamon roll is the one giving off those wonderful vibes?” Fili-Second said. “WOW!! Who knew she could be so…lusty?” The plump speedster absentmindedly began rubbing herself.

“Well, better believe it, because I’m looking right at her!” Radiance shouted back. She watched as the avian continued to wail in ecstasy.

{Rarity, listen closely,} Celestia said. {You have to do something about your friend. She’s in danger of being consumed by the magic. Not only that, it’s possible Love Bunny would want someone like that.}

“…Okay…” Radiance said after a moment.

She turned to her adversaries, trying to think of what to do about them. The three minions were quivering on the ground. Overwhelmed by the intense sexual energy. They all moaned loudly with their hands between their legs. Alizarin Bubblegum, on the other hand, was still standing. Her face was flushed and she was also fingering herself, but she hadn’t collapsed from Fluttershy’s fit. Radiance’s gem flashed and all four of them were tied up in shibari constructs. Alizarin flopped to the ground, confused about what just happened.

“Hey! What’s going on?” she said struggling against her restraints.

“There, that should hold you,” the purple-haired heroine said. She turned her attention to Fluttershy and sprinted over to her.

Radiance skidded to a stop when she got close to Fluttershy and she held a hand to her mouth in surprise. Water whirled around her; her wings were materialized and shone brightly; and the intense energy was far stronger closer to her. But that wasn’t what surprised Radiance. No, it was what Fluttershy had turned into.

“Whoa! Was not expecting this today…” Radiance muttered.

“What? What is it?” Matter-Horn asked.

She told them what she saw. Fluttershy was now over ten feet tall, practically naked, with breasts that were close to the size of beach balls. Not only that, Fluttershy was lactating and had ripped a pylon up from the ground and was masturbating with it.

{I know what this is!} Celestia said.

“You do?” Radiance replied as she cautiously stepped closer.

{Yes. Your friend is an Ourania. And a powerful one at that.}

“She is?!” Matter-Horn shouted. “But why is she turning now?”

“Always figured there was something about Fluttershy. Now, I know. She’s a sex goddess,” Fili-Second said, nodding.

“Well, why is she gigantic and spewing milk?” Radiance asked.

{I’ll explain that later. As for why? My guess is that being inside the idol’s area of influence caused her Ourania powers to awaken. And unfortunately, go haywire. Probably because these things ‘infect’ people with Love Bunny’s magic. Rarity, if you don’t want the worst-case scenario to play out, you’re going to have to course correct Fluttershy.}

Radiance looked at Fluttershy and made a face. She watched as her friend moaned and furiously masturbated while continually swelling. Fluttershy was completely lost to her orgasm and had no idea what was even happening anymore.

“I want to help, really I do. But I don’t know how!” she said grabbing bunches of her hair. “What if I mess up? What if I lose control and become a slave to my magic? What if-?”

{Don’t worry, that won’t happen.} Celestia said calmly. {I’ll be right here, guiding you the whole way. It’ll be just like when you had your power awakened. You can do this, Rarity.}

Hearing this, Radiance felt a wave of confidence. She took a deep breath and centered herself. “Yes, you’re right! I can do this! I’m the fabulous fashion designer who can adapt to any circumstance!”

She took a few steps towards Fluttershy and pushed her way through the wall of water. Being so close to her was like being next to those golden idols. Radiance steeled her mind as she moved closer. She approached Fluttershy, ready to follow Celestia’s orders, when she was sprayed in the face with breast milk. Radiance sputtered as she blocked the stream with a small shield. “Bleh! Just what I need right now,” she said to herself. She took one step forward and fell to her knees. Radiance had become aroused from the milk. It was rich with Ouranian magic. “…Okay…you got this. Just…breathe…”

Inside her lair, Love Bunny sensed a new Ourania awakening. She could hardly believe something like this was occurring in the city, or that she was this powerful. Love Bunny closed her eyes and reached out to Fluttershy. Her eyes flashed open when she realized what she was.

“Ginger! Alizarin! Answer me now!” she said to her deployed subjects.

{Yes, Mistress? Is it about that woman?} Ginger responded.

{Like, she’s totally losing it over there!} Alizarin added.

“I want that woman! She’s an Ourania! Which of you is closer?”

{I am, Mistress!} Alizarin said in a peppy tone.

“Tell me what you see?”

With a bit of effort, Alizarin concentrated her magic and broke out of Radiance’s magical restraints. She then stood up and held her hands to her eyes as if she were holding a pair of binoculars.

“Hmmm…well…WHOA!!” Alizarin shouted as she got a good look at Fluttershy. “Mistress, she’s huge! Like, bigger than you! And she’s leaking milk everywhere from her huge boobs! Mmmm! I wonder how it tastes…?”

{Focus, my pet. Is this woman also an avian?} Love Bunny asked.

“Umm…Yup! I can see her wings! They’re all glowy. There’s also a bunch of water swooshing around her too!”

{I figured as much. Alizarin! I want you to capture that woman,} Love Bunny instructed. {She will become a valuable asset to our cause.}

“Um, okay. What should I do about that superhero who’s crouched next to her?”

There was a pause from Love Bunny’s side. It had occurred to her that they would want this woman as well. Hearing that from Alizarin all but confirmed this.

{Don’t hold back, you silly girl! Attack her with extreme prejudice!} Love Bunny yelled at her.

“Jeez! Fine! I’ll do that!”

Alizarin stretched then ran over to Fluttershy.

{Ginger, I want you to keep the others busy. Make sure they don’t get a chance to help their friend out.}

“With pleasure, Mistress,” Ginger said as she cracked her knuckles.

Still reeling from Fluttershy’s breast milk, Radiance erects a latticework barrier around them. She kneels down next to the writhing avian and wonders what she’s supposed to do. Celestia said she would instruct her on what to do next, but she was still unsure if she could. Plus, there was the fact that she was now working through the intense arousal. Radiance watched Fluttershy masturbate and slowly grow larger.

“Goddess help me. How am I supposed to stop something like this?” Radiance whispered to herself. “She’s like a wild animal now.”

As she was pondering to herself, Alizarin showed up. She struck a pose that consisted of her leaning forward and putting her hands on her hips. Her bouncy demeanor didn’t really match the situation at hand. Alizarin behaved as if this was all just one big game.

“HAH!! Now, I’m here to take that woman for Love Bunny’s cause! Huh?” she paused taking a look at the magical wall surrounding the two Ourania. She tapped it with her knuckles and sneered. “Heh, as if your fancy force field is gonna keep me out! You’re just stalling!”

She had a bemused on her face at the barrier Radiance put up. As if she thought it was just a little speedbump for her to overcome. Alizarin strutted around Radiance and Fluttershy, running a finger along the blue psionic dome. She admitted to herself that there didn’t seem to be any weaknesses in the barrier, but that only made her more excited to tear it down.

“ALRIGHT!! LET’S BREAK THIS THING OPEN!!!” Alizarin hollered. She charged her gemstone and began shooting a dark-green stream of magic at the barrier.

Radiance felt the psionic force against her barrier and turned her head. She scowled at Alizarin staring maniacally at her while she blasted them with magic. “Tch. Guess I should’ve used a more elaborate restraint on her. Okay, now what?” she said to Celestia.

{Firstly, you’ll have to stop her from pleasuring herself,} Celestia said. {The more she does, the faster her transformation.}

Radiance grabbed the pylon with magic and yanked it out of Fluttershy. It wasn’t easy as Fluttershy was much stronger now and desperately clung to the phallic object. However, Radiance persisted. She created psionic hands and tickled Fluttershy until the gigantic avian let go. There was a loud shlorping sound as the pylon was removed from Fluttershy’s pussy. It dripped with feminine juices. Radiance cast it aside and turned back to Fluttershy.

“Now, what?” she asked. Radiance then shackled Fluttershy’s arms to the pavement.

{Now, you have to reach inside your friend and expel the foreign magic.}

“By ‘reach inside’, you don’t mean…?” Radiance said glancing towards Fluttershy’s dripping vagina.

{No, that won’t be necessary.} Celestia said quickly. {You shouldn’t have to physically enter her. You just have to tap into the magic that flows within the avian. Physical contact does help, though.}

“That’s a relief. Well, here goes…”

She took a deep breath and pressed a hand to Fluttershy’s torso. Almost immediately, Radiance could feel the grand amount of magic swirling within her. It was like a tidal wave of pleasure that was constantly crashing down. Radiance nearly fell over from being overwhelmed. She used the techniques Gloriosa and Timber had been teaching her to maintain control while being bombarded with intense sexual magic. It was admittedly a lot easier said than done, since in addition to all that magic, Fluttershy thrashed about.

Alizarin watched her do this and smirked. It was amusing to see this inexperienced Ourania try and do anything. Especially with a person being affected like Fluttershy. She increased the intensity of her magic and kept blasting the shield.

“HAHAHA!!! Don’t think you’re safe within that little bubble! I’ll crack it open like an egg!! Maybe I’ll deliver you to Love Bunny along with that huge avian?!”

With Love Bunny’s orders to collect the bizarre avian, Ginger Owlseye stuck her fingers in her mouth and whistled. The dozen bimbos they brought along regrouped around her. Even the three who were fighting Radiance. Her restraints had faded when she began working on Fluttershy and her barrier contained much of the overflowing sexual energy.

Ginger cracked her knuckles as she looked over Matter-Horn and Fili-Second. While she wasn’t one for needless fighting, the plump speedster had piqued her interest. Outside of the Shadow-Five, there weren’t many in Love Bunny’s forces that were as skilled with the Tantric Fist.

“You guys handle Matter-Horn! I’ll take on the speedster myself,” she ordered the grunts. A wicked smile spread across her face.

When the last of the peons had dashed over to Matter-Horn, Ginger shot right for Fili-Second. The two speedsters zipped around the area leaving behind trails of pink and green. They would trade blows, which sounded like bells ringing when they did. The clashing of their Tantric Fists created vibrations and two opposing energies forcefully coming into contact rippled throughout.

“You’re pretty good! I’ll admit that!” Ginger said praising Fili-Second. “And you’re definitely much faster than me! Unfortunately, you lack the skill! I’ve been training for years and have mastered the Tantric Fist! Even with your speed, you’re no match for me!”

“Heheh! Can I tell you a secret? I haven’t been doing this for very long!” Fili-Second said.

“Yeah! I noticed! Honestly, I’m excited to see you get better! I’d love to have a proper fight with another Tantric Fist master!”

Fili-Second could maneuver out of the way no problem, but Ginger was skilled enough to anticipate where she would be. She was right, even with her speed, Fili-Second was having a difficult time avoid all of her blows. Ginger’s movements were flowing like water, yet erratic like a dust devil. She was the one in control of this fight.

While this was happening, Matter-Horn was trying to deal with the dozen minions Ginger sent after her. The four psions blasted her with magic while the four avians hurled their element at her. The terrans provided support; with the strong ones ripping chunks of pavement up to throw at Matter-Horn and the fast ones occasionally zipping up to her and delivering a quick punch or kick. While the peons were little more than nuisances to her, taking on a dozen at once was certainly a chore. A part of her wanted to go back to fighting Diamond Dogs. At least they couldn’t throw magic or icicles at her.

“Sheesh!! I feel like I’m being swarmed by bees!” Matter-Horn grunted. The instant the minions started attacking she erected a barrier. After a few seconds of being pelted with magic bolts, various elements, and even asphalt, Matter-Horn released a concussive wave in all directions. It knocked them over but didn’t knock them out. They quickly recovered and resumed their attack.

Matter-Horn was starting to feel exhausted from the fight. The relentless strikes from Ginger’s Tantric Fist had done a number on her. She was still reeling a bit from that plus she had attempted to reverse the affects herself multiple times. Luckily, Fili-Second undid Ginger’s handiwork so she wouldn’t have to worry about that. But that release of magic drained a lot of her energy. She wasn’t sure how much longer she could keep it up.

She used her magic conservatively and opted for more strategic approach. Matter-Horn would use blinding spells or paralysis spells to temporarily stun them. Her tactic quickly became shoot spell, then dodge; shoot spell, then dodge. It worked for the most part, but with so many targeting her it was no easy task.

“Come on, Radiance. We still have that stupid statue to deal with,” she muttered to herself.

Radiance focused her mind as she attempted to extract the corrupting magic from Fluttershy. It was obviously much easier said than done. Celestia had compared it to the time she was awakened, but the only similarity seemed to be the presence of foreign magic in a person. Outside of that, it was much, much different. Radiance searched through Fluttershy’s magical aura. It was an ocean of chaotic, swirling energies that was constantly crashing over itself. And the foreign magic was constantly flowing in making it more difficult to sift through and find Fluttershy’s center.

“Agh!! This is practically impossible!” Radiance hollered. “I’ve stitched together scraps of cloth into a dress! I’ve turned a camisole into a pair of capris! I made that special-order outfit for Sapphire Shores! But they pale in comparison to this!!”

As she screamed, Fluttershy thrashed around more. Her breasts were almost constantly spraying milk and Radiance was getting a face-full of it.

{Calm down,} Celestia said to her. {What’s the problem?}

“The (phlub) problem?” Radiance started sputtering from breast milk. “Is that trying to remove this corrupting magic is like trying to scoop out water with a sieve! Plus, she keeps squirming because of the statue! (blubub!) And I keep getting sprayed with milk! It’s not only distracting, but every time it happens, I’m more aroused! It makes focusing on this and the barrier rather difficult!”

There was a pause from Celestia’s side. While she waited for any advice, Radiance glanced over her shoulder. She saw Alizarin still standing there with a wild grin on her face as she continued to blast the shield with magic. Radiance turned back to Fluttershy and continued focusing on her. She wiped milk dripping from her face and said under her breath, “I am going to need a bath after this.”

{Use the magic from her milk.} Celestia suddenly said.

“What?”

{Fluttershy’s breast milk. You can use that to temporarily boost yourself.}

“…Are you sure?” Radiance said looking at Fluttershy’s swelling mammaries. It seemed crass to purposely drink her friend’s breast milk just to give herself a leg-up. “Isn’t there another way?”

“Not anymore. You’re short on time with that statue still releasing its infernal energy,} Celestia said. {Right now, it’s your best option. You’ll need to take it directly from the source. Who can say how much longer she’ll last until the magic completely consumes her?}

“Tch! Alright, if it’s for my friend, I’ll do it!” she said.

{Oh, and she’ll have to achieve orgasm in order for you to purify her.}

“Excuse me! What?!” Radiance shouted. “I thought you said Fluttershy pleasuring herself was a bad thing? Now, you want me to do just that?!”

{I’ll explain it further later. But basically, you can use the release from her climax to help push the corrupting magic out of her. Like I said; we don’t have time anymore. Your friend is liable to be overwhelmed by the magic any time now. Either fuck or move along!}

“Okay, okay. No need to shout. Well, here goes…”

Radiance sucked in air and stared at Fluttershy’s already massive breasts. Her nipples were engorged and twitching. Milk spewed from them almost constantly now, and they were still growing. Realizing she was stalling for time, Radiance leaned in close and pressed her lips to Fluttershy’s breast. Instantly, milk flooded her mouth and she had to quickly swallow to stop from choking. The milk was warm, sweet, and rich. It was like creamer that was saturated with magic. Her eyes rolled back in her head as she gulped down the delicious nectar.

Outside the barrier, Alizarin spotted Radiance suddenly clamp her mouth to the woman’s titanic tits. It took her by surprise at first, but the bubbly psion quickly smiled. Watching this display of hedonism was hot and she moved a hand to her wet pussy. “I don’t know what you have planned, but it isn’t gonna work!” she said pressing her fingers into her snatch. Alizarin searched a bit until she found the vibrator she had inside her. She pressed a button and the intensity increased. She felt waves of pleasure course through her body and she increased the power of her magic. “Whew! That’s the stuff!! Now, let’s break this piñata open!!”

Fluttershy’s breast milk was so good that Radiance was on the verge of becoming addicted to it. She swallowed several mouthfuls of the sweet nectar spraying from her friend, getting more aroused with every gulp. Radiance had to force herself to pull away from the blissful embrace of Fluttershy’s breast or else she’d be consumed by it. She looked over her shoulder and saw Alizarin still there, blasting her barrier with even more magic. The fashionista wiped her mouth and got to work. She pressed her hands to Fluttershy’s torso and generated restraints around the growing woman. Fluttershy struggled against them. With her still growing body, Radiance had to keep adjusting them. She created a vibrator construct that was the same size as the pylon Fluttershy was using earlier. It was now or never. Either pleasure her friend to the point of orgasm in order to save her or leave her to become a creature dominated by said pleasure. Radiance didn’t like either option, but she wasn’t about to lose someone close to her. She plunged the psionic construct into Fluttershy’s dripping, plump pussy and braced herself for the impending surge of magic.

SPLORCH!!!

There was a wet sound as the vibrator penetrated Fluttershy. The colossal woman arched her back as it was pushed further inside her. She wailed and moaned in pleasure and thrashed against her restraints. Milk sprayed from her gigantic breasts as she grew more and more from the sensation. Radiance was nearly overwhelmed by the torrent of sexual energy being released by Fluttershy. It was simultaneously like a whirlpool pulling her in and a tsunami crashing down on her. She had to use every calming technique she knew to prevent herself from succumbing. Then, she realized she hadn’t even ‘turned on’ the vibrator. Radiance paused for a moment before activating the sex toy. With the vibrator now running, Fluttershy moaned even louder. Greater amounts of sexual energy emanated off her and Radiance was quietly rethinking all of her life choices. She gritted her teeth and used the boost she received from Fluttershy’s breast milk. While Fluttershy was thrashing and growing at an alarming rate, this had the benefit of emphasizing her core magic. Radiance inhaled and reached towards it. The spark of the Goddess that had been waiting to be awakened. Her Ourania aura that was currently entangled with the corrupting magic of Love Bunny. Radiance pushed the vibrator deeper into Fluttershy and increased its intensity.

“Goddess, Fluttershy!! Why won’t you just climax?!” Radiance said through gritted teeth. It was taxing to do so. She was so close expelling the foreign energy but Fluttershy was being difficult. “What are you…holding out for!?”

Outside the barrier, Alizarin kept up her assault. She had increased the intensity of her own vibrator by a couple of degrees and blasted the shield. “Oh, yeah!! Look at all that wonderful Ouranian energy!! I can’t wait to get my hands on it!!” she shouted, licking her lips. Cracks began to form on the barrier and she increased the pressure.

Radiance was close to losing her mid and wasn’t sure how much longer she could keep this up. Fluttershy was gigantic and thrashed about violently. If it weren’t for the restraints Radiance had on her, she would have caused a decent amount of property damage. “Come on! Just a little more…” Radiance grunted as she kept trying to push the magic out. Fluttershy was so close and she could feel it. Losing her patience, as well as noticing her barrier was on the verge of failing, Radiance pushed the vibrator as deep as she could while cranking its intensity to maximum. Fluttershy howled as her orgasm finally happened.

“SHIT!!” Radiance cursed as she was right next to her.

Alizarin saw the barrier shatter and started running towards the two women. She was ready to jump on the titanic woman when she was blown back by the tremendous release of sexual energy. Alizarin skidded several feet across the pavement and came from that wave. Her tongue hung out of her mouth as she tried to sit up.

“Oooooh…what was that…? …Felt like something Love Bunny would do…” she moaned. Alizarin rubbed her pussy as her orgasm kept going. Still dazed from that sexual wave, she could barely make out the sound of someone walking closer to her. Her eyes fluttered as an enormous shadow fell over her.

“Oh, you poor dear. All tuckered out?” a gentle female’s voice said to her.

Alizarin tried to open her eyes but the swirling of endorphins wouldn’t let her. She felt someone pick her up and press her face to something soft and warm. “Wait…what are you-mmph!” Alizarin found herself being smothered in the soft embrace. She struggled a bit and her mouth found itself latched onto an engorged nipple. Instinctively, she started sucking on it. Milk flowed into her mouth and she felt herself drowning in pleasure.

“Oh, my. That’s quite sensitive,” the gentle voice said in her ear. “Hm? Are you thirsty? Don’t be shy. Drink as much as you want. I have plenty of it.”

Several feet away, Radiance was regaining her senses. She felt as though she just had the biggest orgasm of her life. Yet, she didn’t feel the least bit worn out. In fact, she felt refreshed, better than she had in a number of years. Radiance stood up and stretched. “Hm, I don’t know what to make of this, but I won’t complain. Now, where did Fluttershy get t-.” She turned and spotted her friend. Or rather, the newly awakened Ourania. “Goddess, is that you?” she breathed.

Fluttershy now stood around seven feet tall. Her breasts weren’t nearly as colossal as they were a minute ago, but they were bigger than Radiance’s. She was wearing a teal bodysuit that opened to reveal her immense cleavage. With matching purple elbow-length gloves and thigh-high stilettos. Fluttershy had the red-haired bimbo pressed to her giant tits as if she were trying to soothe her. The woman wasn’t even fighting back.

“Flut-um…Darling! Is that you?” Radiance called to the huge woman.

Gently setting Alizarin down, Fluttershy turned to Radiance. “Oh, Rar-.” She started saying but was cut off.

“Radiance!” the purple-haired Ourania quickly said. “I’m the fabulous heroine of beauty and style, Radiance!” She twirled around and struck a pose.

“Radiance…?” Fluttershy said in a confused tone. “Are you playing a game? Why are you dressed like that? Wait, why am I dressed like this? Oh, dear, what’s going on?” She grabbed her breasts and gave them a look. They were more sensitive than normal and just touching them made her vagina twitch. “Ooh, why does this feel so…good?”

“Darling, there’s no time to discuss this. We have other things to deal with first,” Radiance said turning to the still growing statue. “We’ll explain everything later.” She levitated on a hexagonal platform and flew over to the golden idol. “Follow me!”

“We…?” Fluttershy said cocking her head to the side. She followed Radiance on foot, not sure of herself and her new body.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Over on the other side of the area, everyone had stopped the moment Fluttershy’s orgasm occurred. Since they weren’t close enough to be affected by it, it was more shock really. Ginger Owlseye snapped back to reality. She saw nobody was moving and dashed over to Fluttershy.

“Ha ha! Your failure to stop us will be our victory!” she shouted. “Now, to collect that Ourania for Mistress!”

Matter-Horn and Fili-Second snapped back too, but they were too tired to give chase. Fili-Second ran over to Matter-Horn to give her support against the dozen peons.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Fluttershy slowly jogged across the pavement towards the glowing golden statue. Her breasts bounced around wildly and every movement from them sent jolts of pleasure through her body. Fluttershy tried holding her massive mammaries, but even that wasn’t much help.

“Mmm! These things…! They’re so…BIG!” she said to herself. “How do you girls even do this?”

The giant woman thought about flying, but she figured her huge breasts would weigh her down. A purple-haired woman in a skimpy maroon outfit stepped in front of her and Fluttershy nearly fell over trying to stop. The woman stared at her like a hungry animal.

“Oh, Mistress will be pleased when we bring you in!” Ginger said. Her hands glowed green and she charged the giantess. “Let’s just put you to sleep first!”

Ginger extended her arm, ready to use her Tantric Fist on the newly awakened Ourania. A few quick jabs would do the trick. She leapt at Fluttershy, ever confident in her ability. However, the giant woman caught her.

“W-wha…?”

“There’s no need for violence,” Fluttershy said in her soothing voice. “Here, let my boobies make you feel better.” An innate maternal instinct kicked in as she wrapped her arms around Ginger and pressed her to her breasts.

Ginger struggled against the suffocating softness. Her lips found a nipple and milk flooded her mouth. The sweet, rich nectar filled her belly and its intoxicating magic rendered her helpless. She stopped struggling and obediently suckled Fluttershy’s breast.

“There, isn’t that much better?”

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

“Alright, darling! This is where things get tricky!” Radiance said hopping off her psionic hover-board. She looked up at the statue. “You better let me handle this, and you’re not even here.” She turned around to find Fluttershy was far away cradling one of Love Bunny’s bimbos like it was an infant. Radiance shook her head and faced the statue. “No matter. I can handle this myself. We’ll just…”

Radiance raised a hand over her head and made a slamming motion with it. A gigantic hand construct appeared over the statue and slammed down on it. The crystal heart was shattered and the statue crumpled under the force. With the source destroyed, everyone went back to normal. People climbed off each other and awkwardly went on with their days.

“Nothing to it for the fabulous heroine of beauty and style!” she said striking a heroic pose.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Ginger noticed the statue’s destruction and snapped out of her stupor. She tried to pull away from Fluttershy, but the woman just held on tighter. Ginger then began vibrating her body. The feeling tickled Fluttershy and she let go of her. Ginger fell to the ground and ran over to Alizarin.

“Ali! Heh, you look like you’ve been fucked silly,” she said seeing her partner a drooling mess on the ground. “Come on. Our work here’s done.” Ginger reached down and scooped up the stupefied Alizarin.

“Oooh…did we win…?” Alizarin mumbled. “Mmm-hm-hm! Ginge…you shoulda seen the size of her…” she giggled. “Sooo much…milk…”

“Well, it’s not technically a loss,” Ginger said looking at the ruined statue. She turned to the dozen minions and shouted, “HEY!!! TIME TO HEAD BACK!!!”

There was a flash of light and Love Bunny’s forces disappeared.

Fluttershy looked around, confused. People showing up then disappearing. Making everyone do crazy things. She had a million questions. “What do we do now?”

“Now? We take our leave. No need to stick around when the authorities get here,” Radiance said. Walking over to Fluttershy. She pointed and sure enough the flashing lights and wailing sirens could be heard approaching.

“But…isn’t that bad?” Fluttershy said.

“Look, I don’t like any more than you do. But do you think you can explain to the police your current predicament?” Radiance gestured to Fluttershy’s massive frame.

“I guess you’re right…So, where are we going?”

“Someplace familiar.” Radiance grabbed Fluttershy’s arm and warped them away.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Matter-Horn and Fili-Second stood still for a moment trying to catch their breath. They heard the police sirens and turned to face them.

“Alright, fearless leader. Time to go,” Fili-Second said looking at Matter-Horn. “I know you want to do the right thing, but we can’t. Besides, we have other things to worry about.” There was a short pause before Fili-Second warped back to the library.

The busty woman sighed as she watched the authorities draw closer. She could make out Flash in the distance and turned away. “I know,” she said and warped back.

In the library’s sub-basement, Meadowbrook was busy patching the four women up in the medical room. Well, three of them really. Fluttershy was just a little fatigued from her first time transforming. Plus, the extended pleasure session was rather draining. Twilight, Pinkie, and Rarity, however, were fairly bruised and worn out from their encounter with Love Bunny’s forces.

As Meadowbrook tended to her patients, Celestia happily filled them in on Fluttershy’s curious condition. While not very common, it wasn’t unheard of for avians with water affiliation to also have ‘Nectar of the Goddess’, as she put it. Basically, the Goddess’s magic manifested through Fluttershy in such a way. Though, Celestia admits she’s never seen one who also grows bigger when aroused.

“So, Fluttershy was also an Ourania?” Twilight said more to herself.

“I know! Isn’t it exciting? Now, you have another to help you against Love Bunny!” Celestia said loudly. She was particularly ecstatic that there was more Ourania there.

“Yes, but why now? Why not sooner?”

“The Goddess works in mysterious ways,” Celestia said. She saw Twilight’s less than enthused expression and continued, “Look, who can really say why? Maybe the Goddess knew you needed more help? Styg, any thoughts on this?” she turned to Stygian who was examining Fluttershy.

“Hm? Oh, I’ve been doing this long enough to know that fate has a funny way of giving us the things we need,” he said giving Celestia a look.

“Feh, whatever. What about her?” she said nodding to Fluttershy.

All eyes were on Fluttershy. She tried to make herself small, which was considerably harder now. Even in her depowered form, Fluttershy stood out. She was over six feet tall and her breasts were the size of melons. According to Stygian, she’ll still produce breast milk, just not to the same degree as when transformed.

“Well, everything seems to be fine. Though, I’m no expert. You’ll probably want to give Archie a call for that.”

“Alright, I suppose it wouldn’t hurt to reach out to him.”

Meadowbrook finished rubbing healing ointment on Pinkie and turned to Celestia. “That old fart? Hmm, well, he’s probably the only person we know who could give us a clear picture. There you go, dearie,” she said to Pinkie. “Just get plenty of sleep tonight. You’ll feel better in the morning.”

“WOO HOO!! I am feeling great!” Pinkie said bouncing around the room. She zipped over to Fluttershy, who was still trying to disappear. “And look at you! So big and sexy! I always knew you’d be one of us! Got the ‘Pinkie Sense’!” she said tapping her head. Pinkie grabbed Fluttershy’s breasts and gave them a squeeze. “Oooh! These are a lot of fun!”

“Mmmm! Pinkie! I’m still…AAAHH!! Sensitive…” Fluttershy murmured. She moaned as the plump woman played with her breasts.

“I bet your milk tastes great! Let’s see!” Pinkie pulled up Fluttershy’s shirt and latched onto one of her breasts. She took a few gulps of her milk.

“PINKIE!!!” Twilight and Rarity cried out.

Fluttershy let out a moan as Pinkie suckled on her tender nipple. The plump woman pulled away and licked her lips.

“Mmm! That was sooo good! Like syrup!” she said nuzzling the woman’s breasts. Twilight and Rarity grabbed Pinkie and tried to pull her away from Fluttershy.

“You should be careful,” Celestia warned her. “Nectar of the Goddess has been known to be addictive.”

“Ooh, I might already be!” she said as her friends manage to drag her away. “I wonder if I could use it in baking? I might need a sample, Flutts.” Pinkie said giving Fluttershy a mischievous look.

“Let’s not harass poor Fluttershy anymore than she has been today,” Rarity said. “Give her some time. This is a big change. Especially for her.”

“Thank you, Rarity. But I think I will help you out,” Fluttershy said.

“There’s no rush, darling. I joined after my awakening because I simply love having eyes on me,” Rarity said. “I know how apprehensive you can be around crowds and public spaces.”

“That’s true. But I feel like I can handle it when I transform,” she said. “It almost feels like I’m a completely different person.”

“I know what you mean,” said Twilight. “I might be big now, but you’ve seen me as Matter-Horn.” She grabbed her own boobs and gave them a squeeze. “Crazy to think I’m used to this now. Anyway, with you joining us, we’ll have to come up with a superhero name for you. That way we can keep your identity a secret.”

“A name? Well, I don’t know…?”

“It should be something that suits you. Something that reflects your personality and your ability,” Rarity said. “Something that’s catchy and easy to-.”

“Saddle Rager!” Pinkie suddenly blurted.

Everyone turned to Pinkie and gave her a confused look.

“Saddle…Rager?” Twilight said. “Where on earth did you come up with such a name?”

“I dunno? It just popped in my head!” she said rocking back and forth.

Rarity held her head and said, “Well, I’m sure we can come up with a better name than that.”

“I like it,” Fluttershy said in a small voice. They looked at her and she shrugged. “I like it,” she repeated.

“Whatever, I give up,” Twilight said throwing her hands up.

“Name aside, this is a momentous day, girl!” Rarity said putting an arm around Fluttershy,

“It is?”

“Why yes! Now that you’ve become, well, so much more, you’re in need of a new wardrobe!” she said sweeping her arm out.

“And with that, I’m out!” Twilight said. She left the room as soon as she heard ‘new wardrobe’.

Rarity moved in front of Fluttershy and had a twinkle in her eye. “When do you have free time? We’ll make a day of it! You’ll have a fabulous new look to go with your new you.”

“Um, well…I guess I have off next weekend…” she said meekly.

“Excellent! Just leave everything to me!”

“YAY!! Me too!” Pinkie said excitedly. “I wanna go shopping again too!” She hugged Fluttershy from the side and bounced up and down.

“Wait, Pinkie. You’re shaking me too much,” Fluttershy said.

The jostling caused her breasts to spray milk. Since they were still uncovered, Rarity got a face full of breast milk. She sputtered as Fluttershy frantically tried to avert the flow.

“I’m sorry! I can’t help my boobies!” Fluttershy apologized pulling her shirt down.

Pinkie pulled away and gave Rarity a sheepish look. “Sorry, Rares. Didn’t mean to give you a shower,” she said. Pinkie leaned over to Rarity and quickly licked off some of the milk on her cheek. “Mmm, but you gotta admit, this stuff’s pretty good!”

Rarity slumped her shoulders and let out a sigh. “Ugh, I need a bath.”

Pinkie grabbed one of the towels Meadowbrook had and tried to mop up some of the milk that drenched Rarity. The soaked fashionista gave her a sour look and Pinkie tried to hide behind Fluttershy. Celestia, Meadowbrook, and Stygian chuckled at the young Ourania quibbling over their new lives. Reminiscing about their own time as protectors of this city. Celestia then stopped and got a somber look on her face. She thought about the conversation she had earlier this morning and what it meant for these people.

Author's Note

Well, now we have the twenty ninth chapter out. Figured i'd get it out since it was one i've been more or less waiting for.

So, I've actually went through some brainstorming for Fluttershy's change. Originally, I was going to have Trixie involved with a completely different plot. But with the way the story's been going, this was the better option. All of the characters have had different methods of awakening, btw.

Fluttershy was always going to have the milk-arousal thing. That was something I decided virtually at the start of the story. Probably in the early planning. Anyway, basically, the more aroused she becomes, the bigger and milkier she gets. How big will she ever get? Just wait and see.

The 'Tantric Fist' was definitely something I came up with more recently. I teased it a few chapters ago with Pinkie, but I didn't really have a name for it. I was going to call it the 'Hedonic Fist', but changed it to tantric since it fits better. It's more or less a fusion of the gentle fist from Naruto as well as energy-bending from Avatar: The Last Airbender. This was mostly done because earth ponies kinda don't have much in the same way unicorns or pegasi do. So fully expect to see more of this in future chapters. Especially with Pinkie.

Why was Spike absent? eh, I thought it'd be funny if he was hanging out with Dash and completely missed the events. Nothing more to it.

And finally, we have the reveal to Celestia that Spike is an orm as well as other things regarding the Stellanis family. What does it all mean? Find out in future chapters.

Thanks for reading. I don't know when the next chapter will be out. Hope you all have a good New Year. See you in 2024.

Chapter 30: Stars and Analysis

It was the middle of the day as the young girl skipped through the house. Her shoes slapping against the hardwood floor as she darted past servants. Long, dark-purple hair done in neat ringlets bounced with every step. Dirt and dust clung to her face and dress along with a few cobwebs. The girl excitedly ran about calling for her mother. She rounded a corner and nearly bumped into a stern looking maid. Purple wings materialized from her back and she glided over the woman.

“Be careful, young mistress!” the maid called. She grabbed the girl’s leg and gently pulled her to the floor. “Just because you’ve learned to fly, doesn’t mean you should be going around doing it wherever you please. What would your parents say?”

“They’d tell me not to do it,” the girl said looking down. She stuck out her lip and looked up at the maid. “But I was only flying inside! And it was just a second! Nobody saw me!”

The maid clasped her hands on the girl’s shoulders and looked her in the eye. “I know you’re excited your wings ‘came in’, but you have to show restraint.”

“Re-stained…?” the girl said in a confused tone.

“Restraint. It means to control oneself,” the maid explained, “And that’s what you should be doing. Your father gave clear orders that you can fly under careful supervision. If people found out you are an apotheon, it could lead to unsavory individuals finding us. And that would make your grandfather’s sacrifice for nothing. We wouldn’t want that, now would we?” she asked the girl raising an eyebrow.

The girl’s shoulders slumped and she cast her lavender eyes down. “No, we wouldn’t.”

The maid smiled and gave her a gentle squeeze. “Good girl. Now, why don’t you tell me where you’re in such a hurry to go?”

“I’m looking for mother. Have you seen her?”

“She’s in the study. Been spending quite a few days in there,” the maid said. She had a concerned look on her face as she said that.

“Okay, thank you!” the girl said and turned to run off.

“Ah! Stop right there!”

The girl stopped and the maid looked her over. She saw the smudges on her face and the dust on her dress and clicked her tongue. “You’ve been in the storage room again, haven’t you?”

“Um…maybe…?” the girl said with a sheepish grin.

The maid rolled her eyes and smirked a bit. “Alright, hold still and we’ll clean you right up. Can’t have you looking like that in front of your mother.” The girl giggled and stood up straight. The orange gem on the maid’s forehead flashed and a whirl of magic flew around the girl. In a manner of seconds, she was cleaned of the grime and presentable. “There, all better. Let’s just fix your hair a bit…” the maid said as she adjusted the girl’s ringlets. She made sure the regal-purple princess-cut gem in the girl’s forehead was visible. “Alright, off you go.”

The girl nodded and sprinted for her mother.

Opal Chrysanthemum sat in the study of the house contemplating a glowing object that rested on the desk. She was statuesque, with long turquoise hair, a topaz princess-cut gem in her forehead, and aquamarine eyes that seemed permanently sensual. Her large breasts were pushed up with the corset she wore and her dress showed off considerable cleavage as well as her legs from the long slit.

The woman was lost in thought as she stared at the object before her. A scepter that she had taken out of its case and set on the desk. She thought about the words from her father to her mother as he shoved the scepter into her mother’s hands. ‘Take Opal and the clan and hide!’ That was fifty years ago yet it feels like yesterday. The events of that day were still fresh in her mind. She still remembers the pure elation everyone had at first, quickly followed by terror as they scrambled for safety. Her father had sacrificed himself so most of the Chrysanthemum clan could escape.

A million miles away, Opal was brought back to reality by the sound of her daughter.

“Mother! Mother!” the girl said loudly bouncing up and down.

Opal shook her head and turned to her daughter. Her little ray of sunshine. “What is it, Aubergine?” she said picking up the excitable girl. “You’re awful energetic today.”

“Hee hee. I was going through gramma’s things and I…”

“You were going through my mother’s belongings?” Opal interrupted her daughter.

She raised an eyebrow at the girl and Aubergine tried to make herself seem small.

“It was in the storage room. And no one goes in there anyway. I just thought it looked pretty and I wanted to ask you if I could have it?” Aubergine said giving Opal her best puppy dog eyes.

Opal sighed as she looked at her daughter. Aubergine had always been a curious child; poking her nose in places it probably shouldn’t be; asking so many questions; testing her magic whenever she got the chance. “Alright, let’s see what it is?” she asked Aubergine. The girl hesitated at first, likely afraid her mother would be furious for touching such old and precious things. Eventually, she held up her hand and showed Opal.

In Aubergine’s small hand was a crystal heart set on a gold frame of wings with a long intricate chain. Opal instantly recognized the necklace and her eyes flashed. Her own heart tightened at the sight of it and the memories of her grandfather. She carefully took the necklace from her daughter’s hand and stared at it for a few seconds.

“Sweetie, do you know what this is?” she said finally breaking the silence. Aubergine shook her head, obviously ignorant to the jewelry’s significance. “This is the first gift my father gave my mother. On their first date.”

Aubergine’s eyes widened when she heard this. “Really?” she said.

“Yes, really. And she’s kept it in good condition for nearly two-hundred years. The chain had to be replaced, but otherwise it’s the same as when my father bought it. Your grandmother kept the necklace in that jewelry box because it caused her too much pain to look at it.”

“Because grandad sacrificed himself?” she said, sounding out ‘sacrifice’.

“That’s right. But she couldn’t bare to get rid of it.” Opal’s voice started to crack as memories of her father came flooding back. “It was far too precious.”

Aubergine looked at the necklace in her mother’s hand then looked down. “I’m sorry, mother. I didn’t know how important it was,” she said.

Opal wiped the tears welling up in her eyes and looked at Aubergine. “Oh, sweetie. It’s okay. I know you’re just a curious little bundle. Tell you what?” she said lifting her daughter’s face. “I’ll let you keep the necklace,” Aubergine's face lit up hearing this, “if you promise to take good care of it, and you promise to keep up with your magic lessons. How does that sound?”

The girl nodded frantically, her curly hair bouncing about. “Oh, yes, mother! I will! I will take good care of it!”

“And your lessons?” she said making sure her daughter understood the agreement.

“Yes, yes! Of course!” she said eager to have the necklace.

Opal shook her head. “Alright, settle down. Here, let me help you put it on.” With her careful and delicate hands, she clasped the necklace around Aubergine's thin neck. The heart-shaped gemstone glittered as it rested on her chest. “There, now, you look so pretty.”

Aubergine looked down at the necklace and bounced on her mother’s lap. She wrapped her arms around her mother as best she could, giving her a hug. “Thank you sooo much!” She looked up at her mother with a brightness in her eyes. “What were you doing in here anyway?”

“Oh, I was just looking at this old thing,” she said pointing to the glowing object on the desk. “It’s the Chrysanthemum family heirloom. The Golden Scepter of Ourania.”

On the desk was a solid gold scepter. It was three-feet in length with several gemstones set along the bottom portion. The top was an intricate web of gold filigree that held a plum-sized gem with a golden heart design, the symbol of the Goddess, sitting on top of that. The scepter gave of a pink glow that was warm.

“What can it do?” Aubergine asked excitedly.

“It can do many wonderful things, my sweet,” Opal said stroking her daughter’s hair. “This was something made during the old age. It was imbued with a tremendous amount of the Goddess’ own life force and has the power to change the world. Had they not interfered, my father would have been successful and turned this world into an Ouranian paradise.”

“Can I use it, mother?”

“Maybe one day.” Opal wrapped her arms around Aubergine’s middle and rested her chin on her head. The flowery mix of her shampoo reached her nose. “It’s a powerful artifact, and many before have lost themselves trying to wield its power. You’re still too young. Maybe one day,” she repeated.

Aubergine stared at the scepter with awe. She could feel its power reaching out to her. Calling to her. She wanted to take the scepter in her tiny hands and see how it felt, but with her mother there she knew better.

“Mother? Why do we have to hide?” she asked. “Why can’t I be ‘Aubergine’?”

Opal turned Aubergine around and looked her in the eye. “It’s because there are people out there who don’t understand our ways. They are afraid of us and what we’re capable of,” she said pushing Aubergine’s hair behind her ears with a long finger.

“That’s silly. We don’t want bad things to happen, right?”

“Of course, we don’t, sweetie. We want only the best for the world,” Opal continued. “Unfortunately, those in charge don’t see it that way. They don’t want to drastically change the world, even if for the better. That’s why they were so against our family in the past. They thought we were the bad guys.” Aubergine gasped at that and Opal chuckled softly. “So, that’s why you can’t be Aubergine. Why I can’t be Opal and why your father can’t be Topaz. It’s for our protection that we stay hidden like this. If those people found out, it would be trouble for us.”

Aubergine frowned and looked down. Her little fingers touched the crystal heart dangling from her neck. “I don’t like my fake name. It sounds stupid.”

“I know, sweetie,” Opal said hugging her daughter. “I don’t like it either. It doesn’t do your pretty face justice. Aubergine Chrysanthemum. Now, that’s a name people will come to know and remember. But for now, you must be…”

Love Bunny sat in her throne caressing the heart-shaped gemstone hanging from her neck. She pursed her full lips as she mulled over that memory. Had it really been nearly a hundred years since then? Love Bunny could hardly recall the last time someone had called her ‘Aubergine’. Perhaps it was fifty years ago? Maybe more. She traced the edges of the gemstone with a long, manicured finger, lost in thought.

“Mistress? Mistress? I have the next idol finished,” Jet Set said.

“Hm? Did you say something?” she said snapping back to the present.

“I said the next idol is ready. I’ve been calling for you but you seemed distant there,” he said. Jet Set had a worried look on his face. His brow was furrowed and he sucked his lips in.

Love Bunny breathed and stood up. her tremendous breasts bouncing with the movement. “Excellent, that makes five now,” she said in a pleased tone. “You’ve been getting better at this. Barely a week has passed since you made the last one.”

“Yeah, well, I have had a lot of practice,” said Jet Set trying not to sound too proud of himself. “Even with how finicky chrysollium can be, I’ve gotten used to molding it. Though, there were quite a few fuck ups.”

“That’s alright. The mistakes you made were lessons you learned. And it allowed you to grow even more.” Love Bunny took a few steps closer to the psion, her breasts practically blocking her view of him. “Your abilities are superb, Jet Set. And that’s what I want in my subjects. Only the best will serve.” She pressed a manicured hand to his face. Power flowed from her to him and he could feel himself growing. “We’re so close to achieving our goals. Finish the last one and you’ll be rewarded immensely for your loyalty and diligence.”

“Yes, Mistress. You can count…on me,” Jet Set grunted as his penis strained against his pants. “Always a pleasure serving you.”

“That’s what I love to hear.” Love Bunny pulled away and looked at the tent in Jet Set’s pants. She smiled at her handiwork then said, “Have Crystal Lullaby and Garden Grove deploy this one. You know the location.”

“Of course, Mistress. I’ll see to it.”

Jet Set left and Love Bunny turned in her throne room. She opened a cabinet and pulled out a rolled-up piece of paper. She then called for several himbo subjects and one named Neon Lights. A minute later the requested people appear. Neon was a psion like Jet Set with a cerulean gem in his forehead. The others were terrans with hulking bodies.

“What did you need of us, Mistress?” Neon Lights asked.

Love Bunny smirked and said, “Just a moment, we’re going on a little ‘trip’.” Her gem glowed and all of them were teleported out of the building.

They found themselves on top of a skyscraper in the middle of the city. Neon Lights looked around and immediately recognized where they were.

“This is the ‘Rapacian Enterprises’ building. What are we doing here?”

Her smirk not leaving her face, Love Bunny unfurled the piece of paper. It was the blueprints to a machine. She handed them to Neon who looked them over. His brow stitched together then his eyes widened.

“Is this…?”

“Yes, it is,” Love Bunny said. “Now, get building.”

In the headquarters for the superheroes, Celestia waited with Stygian and one other. It was a man who appeared to be in his sixties, with a cloudy antique-cut gem in his forehead, fierce blue eyes, and a long, well-kept white beard.

“Late,” the man said as he looked at his pocket watch. He placed the watch back into his blazer and huffed disapprovingly. “The next generation of Ourania and they can’t even make one simple appointment?”

“Archie, it’s only a couple of minutes. You act like you’ve never been late for anything,” Stygian said.

“I’ve kept a strict timetable for everything I do in my life,” Archie said sternly. “From the moment of waking to the moment I lay my head to rest. I make sure to have everything timed to the very millisecond.”

Stygian rolled his eyes. Even after several decades of knowing this man, he was still stunned by his friend’s antics.

“Archimedes Starswirl!” Celestia said loudly. “I’ve known you since you were a boy. I seem to recall there were plenty of times your mother would scold you for missing family events because of ‘recreational activities’.” Her ball pulsed when she said that as if to indicate her displeasure.

“By recreational, you mean…?” Stygian asked.

“He was with a woman. Which would normally be praised, but you weren’t there for your sister’s Rite of Passage.”

“Ah.”

“Feh, I had more important things than some typical ritual I’ve seen plenty of times. I was conducting important research.” Archie checked his pocket watch again and furrowed his brow. “Like now, for instance. I could be at the University using my time wisely instead of waiting on a few brats who are now five minutes late.”

Celestia and Stygian exchange looks. There was a part of them that was regretting they brought Starswirl into this. Despite his immense knowledge on both magic and Ouranian abilities, he tended to be overly critical of just about everything. Even basic magic casting he could find something to complain about. They were about to say something when the elevator door slid open.

“Oh, hey! Look, they’re here! Now, we can stop staring at the time. Thank Goddess,” Celestia said murmuring the last bit.

Five people piled out of the elevator in noisy fashion. Confetti and glitter covered them and Twilight was busy cleaning it off them with magic. Pinkie had a sheepish look on her face as she profusely apologized.

“Pinkie, darling, I can’t imagine why you thought it was a good idea to set off one of your party poppers in that confined space,” Rarity said trying to remove streamers and candy from her hair. “Ugh, it’s gonna take me forever to fix my hair. Might have to visit the salon again.”

“Again, I’m sooo sorry!” Pinkie said with her hands pressed together in front of her. “I thought I was grabbing a chocolate ball.” She reached into her fluffy hair and pulled out noise makers and donuts. “Guess things are more disorganized than I remembered.”

Twilight turned to Celestia and said, “Sorry, Celestia. Could you give us a minute? As you can see it’s a bit messy.” She turned back to her friends and continued sweeping the party debris off them.

Spike was thumping his chest and coughing. “Gah! I’m gonna be coughing up confetti for a week,” he choked. He seemed to have caught the brunt of it and his entire front was covered.

“Oooh, that was sure a shock,” Fluttershy said. She was massaging her breasts and there was a wet stain on her shirt. “My boobies are leaking from all the excitement. Oh, when will you stop? Ah…Oh…Oooh.”

Starswirl turned his head to Celestia and raised an eyebrow. “I see your newest protégé refers to you by first name,” he said in a disapproving tone. “Not even a ‘Mistress’ or ‘Lady’. Such a disgraceful attitude.”

“Archie, behave,” Celestia hissed. “You’re here to help them. Not judge them on etiquette.”

“And etiquette is the first step to helping them. If they can’t show the proper respect to someone of your stature, current physical condition notwithstanding,” he quickly added. Celestia leered at him but let him continue. “Then how am I supposed to teach these youths? If this is our next generation of Ouranians then I fear for the future of our culture.”

Celestia was about to retort when Twilight and the others approached them. They had been cleaned of the party explosion that had happened in the elevator. Though, Rarity still fussed with her hair and grumbled that it was ruined.

“Sorry about that, Celestia. Why did you call us all down here? And who’s the old guy?” she said pointing to Starswirl.

“This ‘old guy’ is-“ Celestia started to say.

“I am Archimedes Starswirl,” he interrupted. Celestia shot him another look but let him talk. “Master of all magics; professor of power and knowledge; architect of enchantments; scholar of…”

“Enough fellating yourself, archie!” Celestia stopped him from adding more titles.

“Ahem, quite.”

Upon hearing his name, Twilight’s eyes sparkled. She rushed over to Starswirl and shook his hand emphatically. “You’re the Starswirl? As in; Starswirl the Bearded?”

“Yes, I am he,” Starswirl said pulling his hand away.

“EEEEEE!! I’m such a big fan of yours!” Twilight squealed. “Your research on spell-theory and spell-craft is phenomenal. I’ve read all your papers and journals. I even have all three volumes of ‘The Science of Magic: Unfolding the Physical World’. Can I have your autograph? Can you sign my books? (GASP!) I called you ‘an old guy’. Like you’re some common elderly person. I am so sorry!”

As they watched it, the other four gave Twilight looks of bewilderment.

“Rarity, if you don’t mind?” Spike said.

“Right, let’s put an end to this,” she said.

Rarity’s gem lit up and Twilight was dragged away from Starswirl. She bounced eagerly in place, unable to contain her excitement at meeting her idol.

“Anyway…” Celestia continued. “These are the heroes of Maretropolis. You’ve already met Twilight Sparkle Stellanis.”

Twilight waved energetically at him.

“The plump one with shocking pink hair is Pinkie Pie.”

“Hiya! If you need a party done real quick, I’m your gal!” she said. “Birthdays, baby showers, bachelorette parties. You name it!”

“The fabulous looking psion is Rarity Quartz.”

“Do you think we can hurry this along?” Rarity said still fussing with her hair. “I hope my hairdresser is available.”

“That’s Fluttershy Papillon standing next to her.”

“Oooh, my boobies are starting to leak again. They ache so much,” she moaned softly. Fluttershy pressed her hands to her breasts and her face was flushed. “Is it hot in here? Can we turn up the air conditioning? Ooooh, I really need to…”

“And lastly, we have our own Dark Horse in the form of Spike Stellanis.”

“Hey, how’s it going?” Spike said casually.

Starswirl was about to say something when he noticed something about Spike. His eyes widened and his mouth fell open. Starswirl grabbed Stygian and Celestia and walked several feet away.

“Are you aware that there’s an Orm amidst your heroes?” he whispered in a harsh tone.

“If you mean Spike, then yes, we do know,” Celestia answered. “Though, we only recently learned of this.”

“Only recently? Celestia, how can someone like you not notice something like this?” Starswirl said in exasperation.

“Well, I’m sorry. Being stuck in this bubble really makes it hard to sense these things,” she hissed at him. “You try it for a week and come back to me.”

Starswirl massage his temple as he exhaled. “To think an Orm would actually be here in the city. Wait, you said Stellanis. But that would make him…?”

“Yes, he’s the sole survivor of the massacre,” Celestia said grimly. “And he’s the one we left in the care of the Stellanis family. But he doesn’t know he’s an Orm.”

The bearded man jerked his head around while working his mouth wordlessly. Starswirl was trying not to have an outburst, and this news was clearly making it difficult. “How is that possible?” he finally said. “The Stellanis family is a prominent one in the Ouranian world. Twilight Velvet and Night Light were amongst my best pupils. How can he be raised by that family and not know his true nature? For that matter, how can their daughter not know of hers? Just looking at her I can tell she’s as inexperienced as the rest of them.”

Celestia closed her eyes and sighed. “It’s a long story, Archie. I’ll tell it to you later. Right now, let’s just focus on them.” She nodded to Twilight and the others who were giving them concerned looks. “And keep the news that Spike’s an Orm secret. He doesn’t seem to know he’s one and his power hasn’t awakened yet. We can’t be certain Love Bunny if knows, so we can’t let this information get out.”

Starswirl pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed. The thought of an Orm like Spike being here now was beyond astronomical to him. He knew how mysterious the Goddess could be in her ways, but even this was too outlandish for him to simply accept. Starswirl wanted nothing more than to open this can of worms just to get it over with. Leaving it alone like this seemed like the worst idea. But he knew better than to go against what Celestia wanted. Even trapped in a crystal ball like this, he knew better.

Finally, he opened his eyes and looked at Celestia. “Alright, I’ll keep quiet. I don’t agree with this. Having an awakened Orm on this team would only be beneficial, but I’ll respect your wishes.”

“Thank you, Archie.”

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

“What was that about?” Twilight asked as they returned.

“Oh, just some…adult stuff. Ouranian politics,” Celestia said unconvincingly.

The heroes all give them suspicious looks. Celestia looked as though she were about to sweat if that were possible for her. The other two did much better hiding their emotions. Starswirl had a stern expression on his face, while Stygian had a bored look. The heroes wanted to press them for details on their ‘adult discussion’, but none wanted to be the person to actually ask.

“…Okay…” Twilight finally said. “So, what’ll we be doing?”

“Right, what you’ll be doing,” Celestia said quickly. She looked relieved that they seemed to be dropping the subject. “I invited Archie here to assess your abilities.”

“That’s right,” he said stepping forward. “As a favor to my dear friend, I decided to take time out of my busy schedule to make sure you all are in proper working order. That is to say; I’m here to tell you if you are or aren’t good enough.”

“Shesh. Talk about harsh,” Pinkie said out the side of her mouth.

“I heard that!” Starswirl said loudly. Pinkie recoiled and tried to look innocent. “And the world around you is harsh. You gain nothing from being told you did a good job when there are glaring faults! Now, enough chatter. Line up and transform!”

The five people quickly lined up and transformed. There was a flash of brightly colored light and soon they were in their Ouranian forms. Spike himself squeezed the buttons on his wrist watch and twisted the face, changing into his costume. Starswirl pulled out a pair of spectacles from his blazer and put them on.

“Alright, let’s see what we’re working with,” he said stepping up to them. Starswirl stopped in front of Matter-Horn and said, “Name?”

“Oh, um…Masked Matter-Horn,” she said standing rigid.

Starswirl looked her over, walking around her. The glasses revealing her magical aura. Matter-Horn’s magenta energies flowed off her like a river. It was even and steady. In the middle of her chest he could see the spark of the Goddess shining brightly. Starswirl stopped behind Matter-Horn and materialized a pointer. He poked, prodded, and slapped the voluptuous heroine with it, going ‘Hm’ every so often.

“Hey! What do you think you’re doing?” she said fidgeting on the spot. “Celestia!”

“Just let him work, Twilight. He knows what he’s doing and this way we can get an accurate understanding of what’s lacking,” Celestia answered her calmly.

Matter-Horn grumbled at this but obeyed. She stood still and stared forward. Starswirl stopped in front of her and examined her breasts. He tapped them a few times and nodded his approval.

“I see you’re storing magic in your breasts,” he commented more to himself. “That’s good. Having a reserve of energy can spell the difference between victory and loss.”

“Yes, Timber’s been training me in this kind of stuff,” she said. A light blush spreading across her face. “He told me to do that as a way to practice magic control.”

“I see. You certainly show a lot of promise, but there’s also a lot of reservation,” he said. Starswirl waved his pointer around at her. “Your aura is very clean and steady, but it seems more like you’re doing that on purpose. Aura control is important, but don’t stifle yourself.” Before Matter-Horn could answer he moved onto the next. “Name?”

“Fili-Second!” she said loudly bouncing up and down.

Starswirl did the same to her as he did with Matter-Horn. He poked at her with his pointer, making Fili-Second giggle. Fili-Second’s bright-pink aura was both bubbly and wavy. “Hmmm, you’re certainly a peculiar one. Don’t think I’ve ever encountered an Ouranian like you before. A speed-terran… Hm?” Starswirl grabbed one of her arms and inspected it. He turned her hands over, spotting markings along her wrists and palms. “You’ve been training with the Tantric fist? That’s good.” He let go of her hand and moved to her front. Starswirl prodded her round belly. “Storing magic in your midsection? Peculiar indeed. But not a bad thing. You have a willingness to try things. Though, perhaps too willing?”

With Fili-Second done he moved onto radiance. “Name?” he said turning to her.

Radiance spun around and struck a sexy pose, with her hips out and her breasts up. “The ravishing Radiance!”

“Just stand still. I don’t need a show,” he said flatly.

The purple-haired psion looked hurt at what he said but complied. Starswirl circled around her performing his inspection. Radiance’s aura was a royal blue and certainly gave off a regal feeling. Both elegant and dazzling, like a finely cut and polished diamond. Starswirl jabbed at Radiance with his pointer.

“Ah! Easy where you’re poking with that thing,” she said in a sharp tone. “I don’t want my skin to bruise.”

“Tch, you’ll encounter far worse than something like this,” Starswirl retorted. “A minor bruise is nothing.”

He continued his inspection of Radiance. Her physical appearance was quite remarkable for an Ouranian like herself, and her magical power was certainly a step above most he encountered. However, Starswirl felt as though Radiance overall ability wasn’t terribly special. So, as he moved onto Saddle Rager, he said, “Average.”

Radiance looked as though she had been slapped in the mouth and nearly fell over. “Average?! Moi?! The fabulous Radiance is anything but ‘average’!” she shouted, fuming. “I’ll have you know that I am…!”

Fili-Second put a hand on her shoulder and gave her a look. “Just let it go.”

Radiance opened her mouth, about to say something, but decided against it. She just crossed her arms and grumbled about being called average.

Starswirl stopped in front of Saddle Rager. “Name?”

“Um…well…it’s Saddle…Rager…” she said in a low voice.

“And where did you get a name like that?” he asked her raising an eyebrow.

“Well…um…they kinda gave it…to me…” Saddle Rager said nodding to the others. She fidgeted on the spot and nervously worked her hands.

Starswirl looked over and saw Fili-Second enthusiastically wave at him. “Okay…well, let’s continue.” He conducted his inspection of Saddle Rager like the others. Her aura was a gentle cyan that was like a fresh spring breeze. But he also noticed there was something darker and tumultuous lurking deep within her. Saddle Rager wasn’t the first Ourania he encountered who was on the larger side. Plenty have been titanic like her. However, there was something else about her that wasn’t just her size. And it had to do with the fact that she’s a water avian. Starswirl seized one of Saddle Rager’s breasts and gave it a hard squeeze.

Saddle Rager let out a moan as her breast was handled roughly. The others started to moved on them but Celestia shouted for them to stop. They all fell back in line and watched. Starswirl kept squeezing her breast. He saw her aura became erratic and started to swell. The darker portion grew as well, slowly overtaking it. Satisfied, Starswirl let go of Saddle Rager.

“Alright then,” he said casually. “So, she’s a ‘Gála Regia’?”

“A what?” Matter-Horn said loudly. “And what was that all about?”

“Hm? I was merely testing a hypothesis. Her pleasure greatly increases her power. More so than a normal Ouranians. And a Gála Regia is a ‘royal milk’. That’s the technical term used,” Starswirl said holding up his hand. It was soaked in milk. He licked a bit of it off and nodded. “Mm, really high quality, too.”

Starswirl glanced over at Truncheon for a moment. And he saw it; the aura of an Orm not yet awakened to his power. The fiery green aura emanating off the young man. Starswirl could just make out the vague shape and suppressed a shudder. He hoped this Love Bunny didn’t know he was an Orm. With his inspection concluded, Starswirl pulled his glasses off and stood before the heroes.

“Alright, with that finished, let’s assess your combat ability,” he said gesturing to the training arena.

“WOOHOO!!! LET’S GOOOOO!!!” Fili-Second screamed and zoomed off.

The rest followed, though not with nearly as much enthusiasm.

“Ugh, this fighting is just going to mess up my hair even more,” Radiance said as she strutted past.

“Oooo…my boobies are still aching…” Saddle Rager murmured. She manifested her yellow wings and glided down to the arena. “I wanna get these milked soon…”

Truncheon didn’t say anything and just jogged down with everyone else. Matter-Horn hung back and stepped up to Starswirl. She stood there for a moment, watching the older Ouranium as he absently chewed on the arms of his glasses.

“So, why didn’t you give Spike and inspection like the rest of us, Dr. Starswirl?” she asked him.

“Hm? Oh, that’s because he’s not Ouranian,” Starswirl said nonchalantly. “Wouldn’t be much point in assessing something that’s not there, right?”

“I guess that makes sense?” Matter-Horn said holding her chin. She tilted her head to the side and thought about what he said. “Though, I guess I was expecting something.”

“Well, I’ll be able to tell you something after this sparring match.”

“Hmmm…Oh, by the way; what are those?” she said pointing to the glasses in his hand.

“These? They’re a special pair of spectacles I made,” Starswirl said holding them up. “They allow the wearer to see the auras of people, something that’s normally invisible to the naked eye.”

Matter-Horn took a closer look at the glasses. They appeared to be fairly ordinary, but she noticed runes inscribed around the frames. There was also a strange tint to the lenses that was only noticeable when they caught the light.

“Fascinating. But why would you need that? You’re one of the leading experts on magic and magical practice. Plus, you’re Ouranian. So, I’m assuming you’re actually older than you look,” she said. Realizing what she just said, Matter-Horn quickly apologized. “Oh, that came out wrong. I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean that you were old. Just that…”

Starswirl held up a hand to stop her. “It’s quite alright. I know my current appearance may mislead some, but I am in fact over two hundred years old,” he said. “I just prefer a more…dignified ensemble.” Starswirl stroked his beard as if to emphasize his point. “As for your question; even accomplished Ouranian can’t just see auras. Not unless you’re born with that power. Hence, the spectacles.” Starswirl stuffed the glasses back into his blazer and headed for the arena. “Come, we can’t waste anymore time with idle chatter.”

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Starswirl stood in the center of the training arena with the five heroes surrounding him. He had taken his blazer off and rolled up his sleeves. Stygian and Celestia watched from the edge of the arena.

“Now, this may only be an exercise, but I want all of you to come at me as if I were the enemy,” Starswirl said.

Fili-Second raised her hand and said, “Um, aren’t we gonna like, beat you up, though?”

The older Ouranium put his hands on his hips and chuckled. “There is no chance of that happening. Even if all five of you attack me at once, none of you will land a blow. I can tell just by looking at you you’re all lacking.”

Radiance scoffed and gave Starswirl a doubtful look. “Hah! I find that hard to believe. Even if we aren’t the most experienced in regards to combat, there are still five of us. We have the advantage of numbers.”

“Heh, I remember being young and foolish like that,” he said smirking. “Overconfident in my abilities. I’ll give you a lesson you won’t soon forget.” He rolled his neck and they all heard it popping.

They all looked at him in exasperation. Not only had this old-looking man requested they all fight him at once, he also declared he would be untouched. There was also the fact that he was still in his civilian form, which puzzled them.

“Okay,” Matter-Horn said, being the one to point it out, “But are you going to fight like that? You may be more experienced than us, but it feels unfair like this.”

“Hm? Oh, goddess no,” Starswirl said waving her off. “I just haven’t transformed in quite a few years. Worried I might be a bit rusty at this.”

Outside the arena, Stygian smirked and shook his head. “Archie, rusty? Hah!” he scoffed. “That old boy could go half a century without using his Ouranian powers and he’d still be just as sharp.”

Celestia nodded in agreement. “Very true. A mind as powerful as his wouldn’t simply dull.”

“So, how long do you think this will last?” Stygian said leaning in close.

“Ooh, I don’t know,” Celestia said thinking it over. “Even being optimistic, I don’t think it’d go much longer than two minutes.”

“That long? Well, maybe if Arch wants to taunt them a bit. I got ‘em down for a minute. Maybe minute and a half.”

Starswirl took a breath and focused his energy. There was a flash of white light and he changed. The five heroes shielded their eyes from the light and once it faded, they stared at him. Starswirl was now wearing a midnight blue cloak with stars and moons stitched on the back and bells sewn into the hem. The ensemble was completed with a floppy magician’s hat with the same pattern. But it wasn’t just a costume change. Starswirl also appeared younger, even though he still sported the long white beard. Before he looked like a sixty-year-old professor, but now, he was young and fit. Even with the cloak on they could make out the muscles beneath. More than that, they could feel the power emanating off him.

“So, what does the youth think?” he said.

“Alright, I take it back. You clearly aren’t old at all,” Matter-Horn said. “This feels more like a fair fight.”

“I was going to say this is quite a drastic change,” Radiance started, “But looking at all of us and it’s hardly that much.”

They all looked at Starswirl with a mix of awe and fear. It wasn’t just that he was now younger looking with a noticeable power difference. It was how calm he was.

“Now, you may come at me all at once or one at a time,” Starswirl said. He turned on the spot looking at all of them. “Use whatever you can to land a single blow on me. But I promise you won’t…”

Before he was even done explaining, Fili-Second shot forward with a glowing pink hand. Her arm was outstretched and she was ready to deliver the only hit. “HAH!! That power is no match for my…speed?” However, her hand never made contact.

“Bold strategy to attack me with your speed. Even bolder to do so from the front,” Starswirl said, gem glowing.

“Huh? My hand?” Fili-Second a white aura clamped around her wrist. She tried to move it but it wouldn’t budge.

“But you should train more with your Tantric Fist. You may have been able to circumvent my perimeter,” he said.

Starswirl swung Fili-Second around and sent her flying with a blast of magic. Ropes materialized and tied her arms and legs behind her back. Fili-Second bounced across the floor and skidded to a stop.

“Huh? What the…?” she said looking around. Fili-Second struggled against the ropes. “Wow, you really got me. I can’t even get out of these.”

“Alright, shall we continue?”

The rest all decided to attack at once. Radiance tried summoning a giant fist construct from beneath him, but he teleported before it manifested.

“Psionic constructs? Don’t see that too often,” he said. He appeared behind her and blasted her forward while sticking a blindfold to her face. “But you can’t be too predictable. Also, your movements give away your attacks.”

Radiance stumbled about and panicked. She tugged at the blindfold futilely. “Agh! Someone! Get! This! Off! ME!!”

Matter-Horn shot a stream of magic at him but he easily blocked it. As she maintained the stream, Starswirl’s gem flashed. Matter-Horn let out a yelp as she pitched forward. Her breasts suddenly felt like a ton. She looked at him and he gave her a cheeky grin.

“You rely on your tremendous level of power. But what if you encounter an enemy with a higher level?”

The busty heroine folded her arms over her too-heavy breasts and sulked. Starswirl grinned again before jumping backwards. A ball of water dropped from above where he was just standing. He looked up to see Saddle Rager flying overhead.

“Um…hi…” she said quietly as she dropped more water.

Starswirl jumped out of the way and ran from the airborne assault. Saddle Rager kept apologizing the whole time. “Don’t apologize! This is a fight! You can’t worry about your opponent!” There was a flash and Starswirl disappeared.

Saddle Rager stopped midair and looked around. She wasn’t sure what to do and just froze.

“Up here.”

She tilted her head and saw Starswirl floating in front of her. His gem flashed and he gave her a smirk before teleporting away. Saddle Rager stayed in the air confused for a moment. It didn’t seem as though he did anything to her, then the sensation hit. Starswirl had attached two large nipple clamps to Saddle Rager. The stimulation soon became overwhelming and she slowly floated to the floor, moaning the whole time. Her breasts started to swell as her hands went between her legs.

Starswirl reappeared on the floor behind Truncheon. The young hero heard the telltale ‘vwoom’ and immediately ducked. A bolt of magic sailed over his head and he gripped his weapon. Pressing the butt-end to his utility belt first, Truncheon then changed it to a quarter staff and swung at Starswirl. The older man easily leaned back out of the way and conjured a net. Truncheon quickly sliced through the net with the omni-tool, then aimed it at Starswirl. He shot a blast of green energy at Starswirl followed by the capsule he preloaded.

The green blast was blocked, as to be suspected, but Starswirl hadn’t expected the capsule to immediately follow. It exploded into a cloud of purple smoke and Starswirl was caught off guard. His gem flashed and the smoke cleared, and Truncheon was gone. Starswirl spun around, alert.

“HYAAAAH!!!”

From above, Truncheon swung his weapon down on Starswirl. There was a metallic sound as the staff made contact with magic barrier. Starswirl smirked and his gem glowed. After hanging in midair for far too long, Truncheon realized he was caught in the Ouranium’s magic hold.

“Very clever,” Starswirl said releasing him from the hold. “Not only did you detect me and evade my attack, you also set your own trap. But if you want to get past a barrier, you’ll want to ‘pierce’ it. Not ‘bash’ it.”

Truncheon collapsed on the floor and exhaled. “Phew! So, this is what it’s like to fight an expert? Completely different from Love Bunny’s goons.”

“Yes, I suspect so. You did admirably here, but if this were a real fight you wouldn’t stand a chance.”

“Hey, give the kid some credit!” Stygian yelled from the side. “I wasn’t much better than he was starting out!”

“True! But I seem to recall you’re also a blackbelt by the time you began! You just had to adjust to the Ouranian culture!”

Truncheon gave Stygian a look as if to say ‘seriously’. Stygian just shrugged and gave him a sheepish look.

Matter-Horn maneuvered around and managed to prop herself up on her hands. She tried using magic to levitate her breasts, but Starswirl’s spell was too powerful to compensate. “So…hrgh…! Does that mean we’re done for now?”

“Yes, I suppose it is. Let’s discuss what we’ve all learned today,” he said as his gem flashed. “It was certainly…educational.”

Everyone who was caught by Starswirl was released. Fili-Second was up in a flash and jogged in place to get circulation back in her limbs. Radiance and Matter-Horn were both grateful that was over and weren’t being encumbered by something. Off to the side Saddle Rager breathed heavily as her arousal began to die down. Her breasts had swelled twice their size and milk started to pool on the floor.

“Um…a little help…please…?” she said in a small voice. Her face was flushed and she was being weighed down by her massive mammaries.

The heroes all lined up waiting to hear from Starswirl. A set of breast pumps were brought in to milk Saddle Rager, who moaned softly as they worked. Fili-Second looked at the milk filling up the jugs and licked her lips.

“Mmmm, anyone mind if I take the milk? That stuff would be perfect for baking,” she said rubbing her plump belly.

Matter-Horn sighed and held her head. “Fili-Second, I don’t think selling cookies with Saddle Rager’s breast milk is a good idea. We don’t want a repeat of the library’s reopening.”

“Whaaat?! No! I wouldn’t sell it to the public, silly!” she said waving her off. “I’d make them just for you guys!” Fili-Second waved her arms around energetically.

“Well, I guess that’d be okay…” Matter-Horn said. “So long as it’s just for us.”

“Yeppers! I wonder if I should give any to…”

“AHEM!!” Starswirl loudly cleared his throat and the heroes all clammed up. Fili-Second kept glancing over at the milk and a naughty grin spread across her face. “Now, can we please get on with this?” He looked at everyone and they nodded in unison. “Excellent. In a word; your skills are lacking. Sloppy techniques, teamwork is abysmal, and you don’t utilize your powers properly. The only one who’s even remotely worth anything is ironically the one who’s not Ouranian!” he said pointing to Truncheon.

“That’s because I’ve been receiving training from Mr. Sciuto fairly regularly,” Truncheon said.

“Yeah! That’s my student!”

“Plus, I’ve watched a lot of anime. I’ve mostly been imitating stuff from that.”

“That hardly seems fair,” Radiance interjected. “Saddle Rager only joined us last week. And I a couple weeks before her. That isn’t even getting into the fact that none of us even knew about this Ourania business until this very year.”

“Yes, I understand that this is all very new to you,” Starswirl said and started to pace. “Which is why we need to ensure you’re prepared to fight. Love Bunny and her forces have more experience than you. Both in combat and with the Ouranian aspect. You need to understand what’s lacking so you can grow and improve.” He stopped in front of Matter-Horn and faced her. “Ms. Stellanis; you’re too rigid. You need to relax more.”

“Yeah, I already knew that,” she said dejectedly.

Starswirl moved past her and stopped in front of Fili-Second. “Ms. Pie; you mostly need more practice with the Tantric Fist. However, you seem too eager to jump into the action, but I can see you easily adapt to your situations.”

“What can I say? I’m a bit anxious sometimes,” Fili-Second said.

Moving onto Radiance, Starswirl said, “Now, for you, Ms. Quartz; psionic constructs are a rare gift. Materializing solid objects like that is no small feat. But you telegraph yourself with your body language. Smarter opponents will be able to read your moves.”

“Oh? That’s right, I am a ‘rarity’,” she said puffing out her chest. “But am I really that easy to read?” Starswirl nodded and moved on.

“And finally, Ms. Papillon; being the newest, you have the least amount of experience,” he started. “Even so, you’re too timid and reserved.”

From the floor Saddle Rager looked up and said, “But I don’t want to hurt anyone. I just want everyone to get along.”

“And that’s what we need to work on. Not everyone feels the same as you. Especially since Love Bunny has no qualms hurting people to get what she wants.” Starswirl stopped in front of Truncheon and gave him a brief glance. “Mr. Stellanis, you’re already being trained by Stygian. Just continue with that.”

“Can do.”

“Now, are there any questions?”

VWOOOOP!!! VWOOOOP!!! VWOOOOP!!!

Radiance and Saddle Rager panicked at the sound of the alarm going off. It was their first time hearing it and they thought something was about to detonate.

“What on earth is that?” Radiance said pressing her hands over her ears. “And why can I feel it in my teeth?”

“Oh, my…that’s quite an…unpleasant sound…” Saddle Rager whimpered as she pushed her face into her breasts.

“WOOOP!! WOOOP!! Isn’t it fun?!” Fili-Second shouted over the alarm. She jumped up and down waving her arms. “There’s a bimbo attack!!

“A what?” Radiance and Saddle Rager said together.

Everyone moved to the central computer to check out where the attack was coming from. Stygian turned off the alarm and pulls up the city map. A pink spot was slowly expanding in the city.

“Well, that’s uncanny,” Stygian said zooming in on the spot. “To think there’d be an attack right now of all times?

“Wasn’t the last one a week ago?” Matter-Horn said. “These are starting to feel more frequent.”

“I wonder what the reason for that is?” Stygian said scratching his chin. “These attacks are too chaotic to get a bead on.”

“We can analyze the reason for that later. Right now, there’s a threat that needs to be dealt with,” Starswirl said.

“Alright, let’s not waste any more time,” Matter-Horn said moving away from the computer. “Someone pull Saddle Rager over here so I can warp all of us there.” She pointed to the still somewhat milky avian who still had the pumps attached to her breasts.

As Radiance dragged Saddle Rager closer and removed the breast pumps, Starswirl stepped up to them.

“I will be accompanying you to this,” he declared. “I wish to observe you all in action. Perhaps testing you like this wasn’t the best way to gauge your abilities.”

Matter-Horn rolled her eyes as she charged her gem. “Fine! Whatever! We have a group of maniacs to stop. Everyone ready? Good.” There was a flash and they vanished.

“Hmph!” Starswirl huffed and warped away himself.

Celestia turned to Stygian and said, “Hey, Styg…?”

“You want me to go along so Archie doesn’t intervene?”

“If it isn’t too much trouble?”

Stygian sighed and his gem flashed. In an instant he was changed into his hero outfit. A skin-tight black suit with a silver horseshoe emblem on the chest. He wore a cape with a cerulean lining and a cowl that was shaped like a horse face. Celestia whistled at the display before her.

“Way to go, Dark Horse! You still look good in that!”

“It has been a while since I put this on,” he said moving around getting a feel for it. “Glad I had a spare one of these.” He gripped the utility belt strapped to his waist. “Well, I’d better get going.” There was a flash of blue and Dark Horse disappeared.

Celestia smiled as she thought about her friends and her new pupils out saving the day. Then another thought occurred to her. “Wait! I’m just stuck down here! I can’t do anything!”

Starswirl and Dark Horse stood atop a building some distance away and watched the action unfold. There was a crowd of people engaged in intercourse around a growing golden statue. Two of Love Bunny’s elite, Garden Grove and Crystal Lullaby, along with a dozen peons, were fighting the heroes.

“Come on!! This can’t be the best you can do?!” Garden Grove shouted. She was a muscular psion with cerulean eyes and gem, aquamarine hair tied up in a ponytail. Not only was she muscular, she used her magic to increase her muscle mass. Regulating their size right before the blow. “I’ve seen grandma’s fight better than you!!”

“It’s so unfair! I’m among Love Bunny’s elite circle, yet some dumb broad is a Gála Regia?!” Crystal Lullaby chased Saddle Rager around blasting water at her. An avian with lime green eyes, sky-blue wings, and lavender hair that was done in a twisted ponytail. She was a bit on the chubby side, but that didn’t hamper her flight in the least. “Don’t flee from me! Get back here and take my HATE!!!”

Starswirl held his head and sighed. “Ugh…this is worse than I suspected,” he groaned. “They lack any coordination. No teamwork, just like I said. That one’s just running from her opponent!” he pointed to Saddle Rager as she avoided Crystal Lullaby. “The statue’s right there! For Goddess’ sake! It would take just one of them to sneak around and topple it! Let me do it! Let me do it!!” He started to climb onto the ledge, ready to jump over there.

“Whoa! No can do, big guy!” Dark Horse said grabbing him. “Just calm down and watch. I know it can be…a tad infuriating to do, but we all had to start somewhere. And they’ve managed thus far on their own. Matter-Horn, Truncheon, all of them. They’re much better than you give them credit for. If you do the job for them, they won’t learn.”

The bearded Ouranium furrowed his brow but climbed down from the ledge. He sighed again and folded his arms. “Alright, I’ll just sit on the sidelines. But I’m going to judge them the entire time.”

“I’d be shocked if you didn’t.”

Starswirl and Dark Horse watched the fight continue. The two definitely had different views on what was happening. Dark Horse was far less critical, but he still paid close attention. He knew what it was like to struggle as they did. To have to work thrice as hard just to keep up. Starswirl, on the other hand, kept scoffing groaning, and sighing.

“So, what are your thoughts on this ‘Love Bunny’?” Dark Horse asked.

Starswirl turned around and stroked his beard. “Hmmm…that is the million-dollar question, isn’t it? Well, if I had to guess, I’d say they are likely a young, naïve Ourania who wants to prove something. Obviously very talented, but misguided. I’d put good money on neglected as well. Someone starving for attention. …Or, possibly a megalomaniac.”

“And what if it’s the worst-case scenario?”

“You couldn’t possibly mean…?” Starswirl said looking at him with intensity.

“No, of course I’m not. That would be preposterous,” Dark Horse said waving him off. “But, hypothetically speaking; what if it was?”

“What if it was a Chrysanthemum, you mean?” Starswirl finished. He closed his eyes and let out a long sigh. “If it truly is, then Goddess help us all.”

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

The battle with Love Bunny’s forces continued as Starswirl and Dark Horse talked. The area becomes more chaotic with chunks of street being destroyed and cars being flattened. Not to mention the idol was still growing and increasing in power.

Garden Grove was taking on Radiance and Truncheon herself. Her magically empowered fists being able to smash through Radiance’s constructs.

“You call this a fight?!” Garden shouted at them. “This is barely a Sunday morning stroll!!”

She charged up her fist and slammed it into the pavement, sending a shockwave of blue energy at them. Radiance erected a barrier to block the attack. While she did this, Truncheon leapt up from behind her and shot several bolts of green energy at Garden Grove. The muscly psion just smirked and slapped them away as if they were nothing more than bugs. Garden Grove then launched herself at Radiance with magic at surprising speeds. She swung an empowered fist and shattered Radiance’s barrier.

Acting quickly, Radiance flew backwards on a blue platform. Garden Grove saw her retreating and prepared to give chase. Before she could, Truncheon landed behind her and wrapped his arms around her waist. He took his omni-tool and changed it into a dildo.

“Let’s see how gung-ho you are to fight after this?” he said and plunged he phallus into her vagina.

Truncheon put the vibration at its highest setting and fervently thrust it in and out of Garden’s grove. At first, the woman stiffened from surprise. She wasn’t expecting to be pleasured like this. However, the shock quickly wore off and she took control of the situation. Garden clenched the muscles in her crotch and grabbed the dildo. Truncheon tried to move it but the omni-tool was stuck.

“What the…? I can’t pull out?” he said pulling on it. “What gives?”

“Duh! I workout every day,” Garden Grove said looking over her shoulder. She reached around and grabbed Truncheon. “You really think I wouldn’t train my vaginal muscles? I have complete control down there.” Truncheon had the dildo yanked out of his hand as he was pulled in front of the muscular psion. She held him up to her face and gave him a coy smile. “You really are cute. Too bad Mistress barred us from your protein. I’d totally fuck you right now. Get a real workout. Oh, well. The rest of us will be able to taste you soon enough. So, you better keep that cock of yours in good shape.”

Garden Grove spun around and tossed Truncheon over her shoulder. With her empowered strength he flew quite a distance. She pulled the dildo out of her vagina and threw it aside.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!!”

“TRUNCHEON!!!” Radiance shouted. She flew after him on her blue-diamond platform.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

“I’m sorry! I’m sorry! I’m sorry!” Saddle Rager repeatedly said as Crystal Lullaby chased after her. The oversized avian tried to fight, but Crystal’s intensity was terrifying.

“GAH!!! This is so infuriating!!” Crystal shouted. She kept blasting water at her relentlessly. “Stop running and fight me!!”

Despite Saddle Rager’s immense size, she was surprisingly good at evading Crystal. However, this only led to flooding down in the streets. Thanks to the power boost Love Bunny had given her subjects, Crystal was able to produce considerably more water. And thanks to her exasperation at Saddle Rager, she was using her power fairly liberally.

“Take that! And that!” she screamed, throwing wave after wave at the immense avian. Crystal was slowly turning the street into river with every attack.

“Please! Can’t we all just be friends?” Saddle Rager said in a weak voice. The timid avian flew around, trying to slow down Crystal by throwing water her way.

However, Crystal showed no signs of being deterred. Saddle Rager’s attacks were so weak that she was able to simply fly right through them. Crystal followed her as she flew low to the ground. Saddle Rager began flailing her arms wildly, agitating the water and sending waves behind her. With her attacks so unfocused, Crystal had no problems pushing the water out of the way. She made an upward swing with her arm and a wall of water rose in front of Saddle Rager.

“Oh, dear,” Saddle Rager gasped as she came to a stop.

Crystal then moved her arms around in a methodical fashion. She manipulated the water and surrounded Saddle Rager in a waterspout. Saddle Rager flew up but was blocked by Crystal Lullaby. She closed the top of the waterspout as she flew closer to Saddle Rager. Arms crossed with a mean scowl on her face.

“You know, this is a cruel joke!” Crystal Lullaby shouted. She moved a hand and flicked her wrist. Water reached out and slammed into Saddle Rager. “This wholly undeserving woman receives such a coveted blessing from the Goddess!” She flicked her wrist again slamming Saddle Rager with more water.

Saddle Rager squealed every time water crashed into her. It was like a brick wall was hitting her. She held her hands close to her chest as she kept shrinking away from Crystal Lullaby. Eventually, she reached the ground and had nowhere else to go.

“And the worst part? You! Don’t! Use! IT!!!” Crystal swung her arm at each of those words, smacking Saddle Rager with water. Saddle Rager looked up at Crystal and was on the verge of crying. Crystal shook her head in disappointment. She spread her arms open and a blue aura radiated off her.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Meanwhile, Matter-Horn and Fili-Second were taking on the dozen minions Crystal Lullaby and Garden Grove brought with them. Even though they had grown stronger themselves, these peons were stronger too. With four psions and terrans they had their hands full. The avians kept to the air and blasted them with their elements.

The two stood back-to-back as they caught their breath. Matter-Horn protected them with a barrier and watched as spell, fist, and element smashed into it.

“You know, maybe Starswirl was onto something earlier?” Fili-Second said to her. “This was a lot easier when it was just a couple of them. Now, there’s a dozen and we’re reeeally struggling.”

“I know what you mean,” Matter-Horn gasped. “Our last couple of encounters with these maniacs have been an eye opener. We got too used to fighting the Diamond Dogs that we never really got any experience with other Ouranian.”

“Hey! I know I’ve only been training for a few weeks, but I’ve gotten pretty good with the Tantric Fist,” she said. Fili-Second held up a hand and channeled her magic through it. “If I could just get past these guys, I should be able to destroy that statue.”

Matter-Horn looked over her shoulder at Fili-Second and nodded. “Alright. Give me a minute and I’ll distract them for you. And do it fast. This place is going to be flooded.” She looked at the rising water levels.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Crystal Lullaby charged the waterspout with her Ouranian magic. The entire swirling vortex started to glow a sky-blue. Saddle Rager cowered on the ground as she watched Crystal Lullaby. Once the entire tower was fully imbued with her magic, Crystal Lullaby flung her arms forward, collapsing it on the shivering avian.

And Olympic pool’s amount of water held Saddle Rager to the ground. She tried to move, but the constant downward current prevented her from doing so. It was like being beneath a gigantic waterfall that made you super horny. Saddle Rager wasn’t sure how long she could hold her breath. But more than that, was that arousal taking over. She wanted to escape. To breathe. But the need to feel something long and hard deep inside her started to needle its way into her head. She tried to fight the thought but it only continued to grow. The magically charged water only increased the intensity.

‘I need to escape…I need to escape…” Saddle Rager thought as she struggled to hold her breath. ‘I need to escape…I need to fuck…NO! I need to ESCAPE…! No, fuck…escape…I need to escape and fuck…I need to fuck…I need to fuck…! I need to FUCK…! I need to…’

“FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCK!!!!”

Saddle Rager bellowed and released a tremendous amount of energy. It blew away the water that was holding her down. A dark-cyan aura flowed off her as she rose into the air. She also started to grow. Her breasts swelled and milk soaked her top. Saddle Rager grabbed her outfit and pulled her breasts free. She squeezed her tits together and milk sprayed from them. The woman let out another scream, one that sounded animalistic and very unlike her.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!!!”

Crystal Lullaby watched in disbelief. It should be impossible for her to escape let alone behave like this. She was submerged in water that was saturated in Ouranian energy. She should be a drooling, horny mess. Instead all Crystal did was make her even stronger. She watched as Saddle Rager pinched one puffy nipple with a hand while the other played with her pussy. The horny avian threw her head back and moaned as milk continued to spray from her still growing breasts.

“Well, maybe she is a drooling mess, but this is a new one.” She started pelting Saddle Rager with regular water. “Maybe I can snap her out of this?”

Saddle Rager looked up at Crystal Lullaby. Her chest was heaving and she bit her lip.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Matter-Horn told Fili-Second to cover her eyes and ears. She dissolved the barrier and used a flash-bang spell. The minions were temporarily discombobulated and Fili-Second took the opportunity to dash off to the statue.

Water trailed behind her as Fili-Second sprinted down the street. She dodged around the stunned peons, taking a brief moment to employ her Tantric Fist on a few of them. Their pleasured moans brought a smile to her face and she continued towards the statue. Fili-Second stopped a several meters away. She felt the power emanating off it and her hair stood on end. It was intimidating to look at. This rose-gold statue that kept growing with all the people fucking around it. She remembered the last time she attempted this and how she was almost overwhelmed by the orgasmic energy. Fili-Second took a deep breath and steeled her mind. She couldn’t dally anymore and ran up the statue.

Standing on top of the statue, Fili-Second looked down at the glowing crystal heart. A kaleidoscope of colors swirled within its glimmering depths. She let out her breath when she realized the statue’s affects weren’t overwhelming her. The training she’s done with Party Favor have certainly paid off. Fili-Second pounded her fist into her palm, “Alright! Let’s do this! Okay, I just grab onto the current of energy…?” She extended her arms and began moving around on the statue top. With fluid movements of bends and twists, Fili-Second looked as if she were doing a dance. Her hands began to glow pink as she gathered energy from the statue. She felt as though she were kneading doing. Fili-Second raised a fist and gathered the energy into it. Her hand vibrated as the swirling aura was eager to be released. She took aim and slammed her fist into the center of the crystal heart.

A crack ran down the glowing gemstone before it shattered. Fili-Second hung in midair for a brief moment, celebrating her accomplishment. “WOO-HOO!!! I DID IIIT!!! …oh? Wuh-oh!” She realized what was coming next and quickly dashed down the statue.

With the heart’s magic no longer supporting it, the forged metal crumbled. The air cleared and people stopped fucking. They looked around wondering why they were in the middle of the street and why there was water everywhere.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

“There, see? Told you they could handle it,” Dark Horse said slapping Starswirl’s shoulder. “Sure, things could’ve gone much better, but they could’ve gone much worse.”

Starswirl huffed and crossed his arms. “Yeah, I suppose you’re right,” he said looking at the street below. “They’re performance was…acceptable.”

After the statue had been dealt with, Love Bunny’s forces retreated. Garden Grove turned to the statue’s remains and just shrugged. She hollered to the others that their work was done. The dozen minions stopped and flanked her. She called to Crystal Lullaby, who was down the street being chased by Saddle Rager. The giantess had a wild, lustful look in her eyes as she bared down on the purple-haired avian. Crystal heard Garden and saw the statue in ruins. She nodded and the bimbos all disappeared in a flash.

“Are we not going to try and track them?” Starswirl said.

“Archie, this Love Bunny has managed to keep her hideout secret for who knows how long now. Do you really think she’d be foolish enough to let her forces be tracked like that?”

“Hmm, you make a good point,” Starswirl said stroking his beard. He looked down at the street again.

Saddle Rager was still in a frenzy and charged after the nearest person, which happened to be Truncheon. He ran from her and Radiance was able to hold her back with a giant hand construct. They all stood around for a moment trying to figure out what to do. Finally, Fili-Second pulled something from her hair and waved it in Saddle Rager’s face. The titanic woman flinched then stopped flailing. Her body reverted back to its normal state, though her breasts were still engorged with milk. They talked for a minute longer then disappeared.

“I feel like I should be doing this myself,” Starswirl finally said. “That I should get the team back together and stop this maniac ourselves.”

“I know how you feel,” Dark Horse said. “I want to get out there and fight again too. But we all hung up our capes and moved on from that. The most we can do now is support this new generation.”

Starswirl sighed and rubbed his eyes. “This isn’t going to be easy.”

“When was it ever?”

“Fair enough. Shall we head back?” He turned to the street and paused. “Hold on, the least I can do for them is clean up this mess.” Starswirl’s gem flashed and the water flooding the street disappeared. “Alright, let’s go.”

“I must say I am proud of all of you,” Celestia said. She turned to Pinkie who was currently chugging a glass of milk. “Especially you, Ms. Pie. That was a wonderful display of the Tantric Fist. We’ll have to do something for Party Favor to show our gratitude. He’s been a tremendous help.”

Pinkie finished the glass of milk and wiped her mouth. “Haaah! You bet! We need to do something extra special for him! Do you think he likes cookies or cake more? Maybe I’ll make him both? I’ve got plenty of milk, after all!” she pointed to Fluttershy.

Fluttershy sat on the floor with her breasts hooked up to the pumps again. There were already four more jugs filled with her milk and they didn’t seem to be stopping soon. “Oooh…my boobies are so tender…” she whimpered. She was still in a bit of a daze and mumbled to heself, “Mmmm…I need a big, juicy cock to mess me up…some big, hunky men…”

“Darling, what happened? You were like a wild animal,” Rarity asked her.

“Oooh…I don’t really remember. I was fighting that purple-haired avian, then she tried to drown me in this glowing water,” Fluttershy said trying to recall the events. “After that, it just goes dark until you waved that stinky cheese under my nose. Pee-yew!”

“Well, I’ve got a lot more milk now!” Pinkie said excitedly. She poured herself another glass and gleefully guzzled it down. “Ah, that really hits the spot!” She slapped her plump belly as her face flushed a bit.

“You ought to be careful,” Celestia warned. “Remember, I told you it can be addictive.”

“It’ll be fine. One little glass won’t hurt no one,” Pinkie said waving her off.

Celestia raised an eyebrow at the woman but decided to let it go for now. “Anyway, with Ms. Papillon as she is, you should carry smelling salts to snap her out of that frenzy.”

“I can do that,” Spike said raising his hand. “Got plenty of open spaces on the belt. I’ll just ask Mr. Sciuto to make me some.”

“Ask me to make you what?”

There was a flash and Starswirl and Stygian returned. Stygian had caught the last bit of what Spike had said right as he warped back to the library.

“Oh, smelling salts to wake up Fluttershy from her frenzy.”

“Hm, alright. I can do that.”

“So, professor?” Celestia said. “What are your thoughts on our heroes’ performance?”

Starswirl stroked his beard a moment before answering. “If I’m being blunt, their performance was sloppy.”

“Ouch,” Twilight said.

“I didn’t think we did that poorly,” said Rarity.

“You lacked any teamwork,” he continued, “and there was no leadership. All of you weren’t using your Ouranian powers to great effect.” He stopped and cleared his throat before continuing. “Now, I’ll have to make time in my busy schedule, but I will be taking over your training. It’s high time you learned the proper way to use your power in combat.”

Stygian scoffed at Starswirl. The older man turned to him and raised an eyebrow. “Come on, Arch. Even when you have classes with the University, you have more than enough time. What’s with this ‘busy schedule’?”

The heroes all looked at each other, not sure what to think. It was a good thing to receive formal training like this, but knowing it’ll be from Starswirl made them a bit apprehensive.

“Ooh, this feels like a dream,” Twilight said excitedly. “I get to be taught by the Starswirl the Bearded. This is such a privilege. Wait, what if I mess up? What if he grades me poorly? No. Be confident in yourself. You graduated with honors and had top scores with practical magic.”

Spike just shrugged. “Eh, I got time until the semester starts. I can just do more training with Mr. Sciuto until then.” He looked over to Stygian who nodded his approval. “Alright, taken care of.”

“YAAAY!! More fun!!!” Pinkie said bouncing up and down. She chugged a third glass of milk and had her hand down her pants. “Let’s show them bad guys we’re all POW! And BAM!

“Honestly, even more work?” Rarity said not trying to hide her displeasure. “This is more time I’ll have to take out of my day. And it’s for icky, sweaty training.” Her gaze moved to Spike and the thought of him all sweaty and shirtless crossed her mind. “Well, maybe it won’t be so bad…?”

Fluttershy was still on the floor being milk. She touched her breasts and let out a soft moan as a jolt of pleasure ran through her. “Ooh, I still don’t know about all this. I know I agreed last week, but this sexy stuff? And all the fighting? It just feels like so much.” Fluttershy touched her breasts again, this time more forcefully. She whispered to herself, “Though, it was quite a thrill today.”

Starswirl held his head and sighed. “Looks like I’ve got my work cut out for me.”

Author's Note

Yeah! Finally finished this chapter.

Quite a lot happened this chapter, it's exciting to get moving like this.

So, we have more info on Love Bunny. I don't think I've mentioned it before, but 'apotheon' is the term I came up with for alicorn equivalents in this story. From apotheosis, which means one who is exalted, or has been elevated to divine status; deification. Figured it'd be a fitting term. Also, she's a natural born apotheon. I actually went back and forth over what I should call her. Initially, I was going to name her Violet, but I also wanted a different purple word to fit the AC initials. Which is where 'Aubergine' comes from. it's a deep purple, and sounds a bit fancy. Chrysanthemum was chosen one; for the C letter, and two; because it means 'golden flower' in Greek. Their family is meant to be one of the oldest in the Ouranian society, along with Celestia's and Luna's. I also changed some things about her character from what it originally was. So, spoiler I guess, she isn't Cadence anymore. Not really a spoiler, but I figured there's an added mystery for my readers.

Also, the scepter her family owns is based off the Sovereign's Scepter. I'm debating whether or not it should be part of a set. Including the crown and orb commonly seen. And that there are two other families who have the other items.

We finally have the introduction of Star Swirl. I decided to push his name into Starswirl for ease of writing and make it his last name. I earlier chose the name Archimedes because he was a well known Greek mathematician, physicist, and others. I'm still undecided on what his hero name should be, so if anyone has a good suggestion I'll go with it. Otherwise I might just go with 'The Wizard'. I also haven't fully decided if his transformed state should be something like this or possibly make him more Superman-like. With him being the Superman to Stygian's Batman. Either or is fine with me.

Starswirl assessed the heroes. He also immediately recognized Spike as an Orm. I don't really have much more to say about that. The sparring was mostly to show how underprepared they are. Spike being moderately better given his time with Stygian.

Also, the term 'Gála Regia' comes from aqua regia. which is actually a powerful acid. I know it's technically a mix of Greek and Italian, but (shrugs)

Garden Grove and Crystal Lullaby were fun to write. I wasn't sure what to do with Garden at first. I randomly assigned races to the twelve Crystal Prep bimbos some time ago. So, with her depicted as muscular and a psion, I decided that she powers up her body with magic and blasts punches. Pretty much a straightforward fighter with DBZ ki attacks.

The scene with Crystal Lullaby and Saddle Rager was to show how much stronger Love Bunny's forces are now, and a bit of SR's power.

There wasn't much focus on the fight scene because it was supposed to be about Starswirl and Stygian talking. Yet the chapter ended up being twelve thousand words?

And of course, we now have Starswirl training our heroes.

Before we close out, a few things. I still haven't decided what elements Somanmbula and Inky Rose should have. Their both avians but that's never really come up for them. What do you guys think they should be?

Also, I know I made a blog about this, but be sure to check out the artwork I had commissioned for Love Bunny. Done by the amazing COWberryMilk on DeviantArt. Go check them out.

Anyway, that's all for now. Thanks for taking the time to read the latest chapter of The Power Bimbos. be sure to leave a comment. Feedback is always welcome and helpful. Also, if you like my work, consider subscribing to my patreon. https://www.patreon.com/user?u=19907574
Until next time.

Chapter 31: Pent Up

The bimbo queen stood atop the roof of Rapacian Enterprizes, watching her himbos at work. They labored tirelessly to construct the machine that would bring her dream to fruition. And they were nearly complete. The rose-gold ore known as chrysollium had been painstakingly forged. There were several columns surrounding a dais and an altar. Love Bunny smiled at the progress they were making. It wouldn’t be long before she could turn this pitiful city into the Ouranian capitol of the world, and there was nothing that nuisance Matter-Horn could do.

“I still can’t get over this design,” Neon Lights said. He stood next to Love Bunny, supervising the construction of the machine. Neon was examining the blueprints. “This is nothing short of a masterpiece. Your grandfather was truly a genius.”

“Thank you, Neon. But don’t sell yourself so short,” Love Bunny said. She leaned down and pressed her tremendous breasts to his side. “You were chosen to be a part of my illustrious court. That means you’re not only exceptional, you surpass that. Because I only allow the best of the best.”

“Aw, you’re far to kind, my queen,” he said blushing a bit. “But it is a shame your grandfather is no longer with us. I would have loved to chatted with him. To pick the brain of the Crimson Chrysanthemum. That would be an incredible honor.”

“Yes, I too wish my grandfather was still around to see this. My grandmother too,” she said. Love Bunny straightened up and tried to hide the sadness in her voice. “My grandfather would have loved to see the fruits of his labor finally coming to completion. It may have taken a hundred and fifty years, but it’s finally going to happen.”

Right then, Love Bunny felt a buzzing in the back of her head.

{Mistress, this is Jet Set. The final idol has been forged.}

“Excellent. Have Orange Sherbette and Cold Forecast deploy this one.”

{Yes, mistress.}

“It shan’t be long, now,” Love Bunny said putting her hands on her hips.

There was a noise from behind Love Bunny and she turns to see the door to the roof swing open. One of the employees steps out and proceeds to light a cigarette. He takes a long drag from it then notices what was happening on the roof. There was a brief moment when everyone stopped what they were doing and the world seemed to freeze. Love Bunny and her subjects looked at the man and he looked back. The man sputtered and smoke fluttered out of his mouth, his cigarette falling to the floor. He spun around and tried to leave but found the titanic woman suddenly standing in front of him.

“W-what are you gonna do to me?” he whimpered as he shrank back.

Love Bunny’s gem glowed and the man was lifted into the air. He found himself face-to-face with the bimbo queen. Before he could say anything, he was embraced by Love Bunny. Her plump locked with his and her talented tongue entered his mouth. She slipped a hand down his pants and stroked his cock. The man was surprised at first, but his thoughts were soon overtaken by her influence. He went limp in her clutches as his expression became vacant.

After a minute, the man ejaculated. Love Bunny gathered the semen and lowered the man to the floor. His eyes were glazed over and had a faint purple tinge to them. He looked up expectantly at the bimbo queen, awaiting her orders.

“There, that should take care of him,” Love Bunny said licking the seed off her long fingers. “Make sure nobody else comes up here.”

The man nodded slowly then turned back to the door. He shuffled through it as if he were sleepwalking. Once the door had closed, Love Bunny’s gem flashed and the door vanished entirely.

“Alright, I hope we won’t have any more interruptions.”

“Gah! You two are gonna be the death of me!” Spike said loudly. The young man sat at his desk and was facetiming with Lily Lace and Inky Rose. The two women were pressing themselves together in a bid to excite him. “Seriously, what was I thinking agreeing to this insane deal?”

“You were thinking that you wanted to make us happy? And that the promise of absolute pleasure from us was more than enough to convince you?” Lily said. She wiggled back and forth in a seductive manner.

“Uh-huh,” Inky added as she pushed her breasts together.

Spike leaned back in his chair and groaned. A week ago, Lily and Inky had told him that they were going to Everfree for an important Ouranian ritual. It was to last for close to two weeks and was their final step into becoming fully recognized by the community. Lily and Inky were both distraught that they wouldn’t be able to take Spike along and, as such, would be deprived of him for that long. They both agreed to refrain from anything sex related until they returned and asked Spike if he would do the same. Spike was dubious at first, not seeing what would be the point. But Lily explained that if he ‘held it in’ for those two weeks, the sex with her and Inky would be beyond pleasure. Plus, they promised something extra-special when they got back.

At first it was fine. Three days passed without any problems. But Spike had become so accustomed to having sex with those two at least every other day, that by day five he was feeling quite backed up. By day ten it was becoming torture. It didn’t help that Lily and Inky insisted on regular calls like this, which typically consisted of them wearing skimpy outfits and groping each other. Spike was at least grateful Love Bunny hadn’t attacked during this time.

“I feel like I’ve been deceived here. Look at this!” Spike stood up and pulled down his pants. He showed off his cock and balls to Lily and Inky. With a careful hand, he unclasped the ring, and his manhood promptly swelled to full mast. It was engorged and throbbed, and his balls were similarly swollen as well. Spike let out a groan as he tried to keep his composure. Being freed like this was almost enough to set him off. “I have to wear this all the time now,” he said holding up the cock ring. “And I have to take cold showers at least twice a day.” Spike gripped the side of the desk.

Lily and Inky both gasped at his penis. It had only been ten days, but that felt like a lifetime to them. Seeing his unrestrained dick like that made them terribly horny. They both thought the time apart wouldn’t be so bad, but this proved it was much harder. Lily and Inky entwined each other, groping and making out. They desperately wanted to feel Spike, to be dominated by him.

“Hey! That’s cheating!” Lily said as she nuzzled Inky’s breasts.

“Uh-huh!”

“Cheating? I think you two getting to release during your soirée at this ‘Everfree’ is cheating!” Spike shouted as he fumbled with the cock ring.

“Spiiiike! We told you it’s part of our ceremony!” Lily said pulling away from Inky. “We have to offer ourselves before the Goddess in order to complete the ritual. It’s not like we’re going crazy and masturbating every other hour. We’ve kept up our end of the bargain. No sex and no pleasure until we get back. Please Spike, I promise you it will be all worth it.”

“I…nggh…!”

KNOCK! KNOCK!

“Hey, Spike. We have to go do-OH GOD!!!!” Twilight knocked on the door and entered immediately. She caught her brother in a less than flattering position while his two bimbos were pressing up against each other. Twilight quickly turned away. “WILL YOU PLEASE COVER YOURSELF!!!?”

“Yeah, you caught me at a bad time…hngh…” he groaned. Spike eased the ring back on his cock and let out a sigh when it went flaccid. “So, ‘sup?”

Twilight let out a slightly disgusted sigh and massaged her temple. “Starswirl and the others are here. We have training right now.”

“Oh, okay. I’ll be right down.” As Twilight left shaking her head, Spike turned to the excited girls. “Hey, I gotta go. We can talk later if there’s time.”

“Wait! At least let us have one last look at ‘him’!” Lily pleaded.

“Uh-huh!”

In the library’s basement, Starswirl, Stygian, and Party Favor were training everyone. Since he first assessed them, Starswirl has been calling them for training every other day. Rarity had grumbled that it messed with her strict beauty regimen, but a fierce glare from the bearded Ouranium was enough to quiet her. Meadowbrook was also there standing off to the side with first aid at the ready. She excitedly watched the young heroes as they trained.

Starswirl had them pair off and spar with each other to warm up. Twilight and Spike were together, and, since there was an odd amount, Pinkie Pie, Rarity, and Fluttershy were together. The older Ouranium observed them, taking mental notes or offering advice. Starswirl had Fluttershy and Rarity work together to see how far Pinkie had come along and vice versa. Rarity was able to block a majority of her attacks, but Fluttershy was still unaccustomed to this and was soon trapped under her own gigantic milky breasts. During this whole time, Spike was moving very deliberately. Making sure he kept his distance from Twilight and utilize long-range tactics more. Stygian admired his spirit but also knew the reason why.

After ten minutes, Starswirl cast a whistle spell to alert the young heroes.

FWEEEEEET!!!!

“Alright, that’s enough warmup for now!” he shouted. “Let’s take a quick break before we resume training!”

Everyone stopped what they were doing and turned to him. Fluttershy struggled to sit up and feebly cried for someone to help her. Meadowbrook dashed over and sat the poor avian up, hooking her lactating mammaries up to the milking machine. She also hands out potions to help them recover. They all line up and await further instructions.

“Now, I would like to start by saying I am proud of the progress you’ve all been making!” Starswirl said. “I know it’s not been easy and that I’ve been rather tough on you. But that’s only because I believe you can achieve greatness. Ms. Pie! You especially have made great strides since I started your training! Keep up the good work.” A wide smile spread across Pinkie’s face and she puffed out her chest. “Ms. Papillon! You unfortunately are still lagging behind.” Fluttershy looked dejected at hearing this and tried to hide between her breasts. “But…given that you only recently awakened and your special circumstances, you shouldn’t feel too agitated because of it. We will work to bring you up to an acceptable level.”

Fluttershy smiled weakly but still felt self-conscious. Everyone else cheers a bit at the rare praise they received from Starswirl. The bearded man cleared his throat and continued.

“(Ahem!) I would also like to thank Party Favor for taking time out of his schedule for his assistance. He has been an immense help during this time.”

“Oh, you’re too kind, sir,” Party Favor said blushing lightly. “Truly, it’s an honor to work alongside the great Starswirl and help train these fine young Ouranian.”

As the three older Ouranian addressed the heroes, Rarity looked over at Spike standing next to her. He had his hands clasped in front of him and was doing breathing exercises. Rarity raised an eyebrow and leaned closer to him.

“Are you okay, Spike? You’ve been doing that whenever we aren’t engaged in training.”

“Hm? Oh, I’m ‘fine’,” Spike grunted to her. “I’ve just been ‘holding it in’ for over a week. It’s been pretty brutal for me. Especially during training. Watching you girls jump around in form-fitting outfits has not made my life easy.” He took a moment to slowly breathe in then out. “This helps keep me centered. Controlled breathing and clear thoughts.”

“Oh, well…I suppose I’m sorry?” Rarity said apologetically. “But I can’t exactly ‘stop’ these.” She pressed her boobs together as if to say ‘these things aren’t going anywhere’.

“Yeah, that’s fine. I’m just glad we haven’t had any attacks from Love Bunny.”

“Ahem!” Party Favor cleared his throat and the two flinched. He gave them a look and they sheepishly face forward. “Now, as I was saying; today I’d like to start training all of you on tantric energy combat.” He gestured to Pinkie who eagerly dashed over to him. “Terrans are typically taught the Tantric Fist given that they lack magic like psions or elemental manipulation like avians. Plus, they have a natural disposition that makes then keen on use of the martial art. However, basic knowledge is useful.”

Party Favor gestured to Pinkie again and she zoomed around the training arena a few times. The others obviously couldn’t keep up with her movements and didn’t bother trying. After a few seconds, Pinkie resumed her place next to Party Favor.

“As Pinkie has just demonstrated, she is quite fast. But speed won’t automatically make you the winner,” Party said. “Likewise, incredible strength won’t always give you an advantage.” Party Favor’s gem glowed and a blue aura surrounded his fist. He then stepped forward and punched the floor in front of him. It left a decent sized crack in it, to which Starswirl pulled out a remote and clicked it. the Floor glowed for a moment and reset itself. “It’s no different with a psion’s magic or an avian’s element. Manipulating tantric energies in a person can affect them in various ways. From rendering their power inert.” Party Favor turned to Pinkie and tapped her a few times with a glowing hand. Pinkie then ran at a disturbingly normal speed. With her belly wobbling around in a comical fashion. The plump speedster stopped and stuck out her tongue, knowing how silly she looked. “To making one’s power go haywire.” He gestured to Fluttershy who was still being milked. “One trained with the Tantric Fist can even render a person completely powerless.”

Twilight raised her hand and said, “But I can do almost all of that with my magic. Is it really necessary for someone like me to dedicate more time to learning such a skill?”

“A fair point, Twilight,” Party answered. “I won’t deny that psions can be rather privileged when it comes to our innate abilities. Being able to affect the world the way we can is truly remarkable, even without Ouranian magic.” Party Favor held out a hand and ribbons of blue light spun out from his gem and twisted around his palm. A few seconds later, the ribbons resolved themselves into a blue rose. “But what if you came across an opponent who was stronger than you? Or could circumvent your magic in some way? Take Pinkie for instance; should a speedy terran catch you off guard they could easily incapacitate you.”

Twilight muttered something under her breath about her magic being fairly powerful. Rarity raised her hand and said, “Is there any particular reason terrans are taught the Tantric Fist? Besides the obvious.”

“It’s because terrans are naturally adept at detecting meridian lines, your magical vessels, and pressure points,” Party explained. “Terrans are physical by nature. As such, they rely on their physical senses more than psions or avians, allowing them to ‘see’ these things with ease.” Everyone muttered to themselves about what they’ve been told. Fluttershy sits off to the side, still in a daze.

“It’s important to note that a battle can often be determined by one’s ability with tantric energy,” Starswirl said. “Even a person who has little power can topple someone with vast amounts if they can wield it appropriately.”

“Yes, exactly that,” Party Favor said. “If you have control of your tantric power, you can become unstoppable. Which is why we’ll start teaching you how to sense it.”

VWOOOOP!!! VWOOOOP!!! VWOOOOP!!!

“Well, guess that will have to wait ‘til later,” Party Favor said as the alarm went off.

Everyone moved to the computer to see where the activity was occurring. Party Favor used his magic to assist Fluttershy and the massive avian weakly thanked him. At the large supercomputer, Stygian pressed a few keys to stop the alarm and pull up the city map. There was a pink dot that was slowly growing in the western part of Maretropolis.

“Alright, everyone! You know what to do!” Twilight shouted. “Let’s get out there and give these pests a good spanking!” She struck a heroic pose, though some of them were trying to hide their laughter.

“Was that on purpose, Twi?” Spike said raising an eyebrow.

“Was what on purpose?”

“The ‘spanking’ bit, darling?”

“Oh, Goddess! I didn’t even notice I said that! Enough! Let’s just go!”

Party Favor quickly unhooked Fluttershy from the breast pumps. Milk still dribbled from her nipples and her face was flushed. “Oooh, they’re still so sensitive…” she whimpered and tenderly rubbed her swollen tits. There was a flash and they disappeared from the library. Starswirl, Stygian, and Party Favor took a moment to transform before leaving. Stygian saw Meadowbrook hauling the jugs of milk around.

“Do you want to tag along?”

Meadowbrook turned to him and smiled. “Naw, I’m good here. ‘Sides, I gotta have things ready for our brave heroes when they return.”

Stygian shrugged and warped away.

In the western park of Maretropolis, the heroes find people engaged in intercourse around the place. It wasn’t too hard to find the culprits. Love Bunny’s forces were blatantly standing out in the open with the idol right behind them.

“Phew, this place takes me back,” Dark Horse said as he looked around. “Yup, Mistmane and I did it in those bushes over there.” He pointed to a set of bushes in the distance. “Or was it those bushes? …We did it an awful lot in this particular park. Not sure what it was.”

“Reminisce later,” Starswirl said gruffly. “Right now, we’re here to observe our students.”

The heroes approach Love Bunny’s subjects, Orange Sherbette and Cold Forecast. As with the last few times, a dozen minions accompanied them, waiting for orders. The golden statue sat behind them, radiating with tantric energy and had a large group of people around it having sex. Orange Sherbette stood in a circle of six men. Their pants were down around their ankles and their erect cocks had a green aura around them as Orange used her magic to jerk them off. Cold Forecast dashed around from guy to guy, ramming her plump posterior onto their dicks. She shouted ‘Bounce! Bounce! Bounce!’ every time.

Matter-Horn clicked her tongue at the sight before her. While she wasn’t nearly as prudish as she used to be, the blatant lack of concern for the citizens of the city was certainly distasteful. The others had similar but decidedly different reactions as well. Fili-Second was all about free love and expression, but not forcing people into it. Radiance found the idea of sex outdoors, especially on the ground, rather unpleasant if not barbaric. Saddle Rager was still concerned with her sloshy and milky tits to have any thoughts. Truncheon was the only one trying to not have a reaction. He was focused on maintaining his composure and the scene before him was not helping.

“It’s about time you showed up!” Orange shouted over the dull roar of grunts and moans. “Coldy and I were able to do quite a lot in such a short time. Though, admittedly it was mostly her. That girl is insatiable.” She glanced over at her teal haired partner who was gyrating her hips with aplomb. “I gotta say, it’s rather stupid of you to come here at all! And pointless! All of your efforts will be futile and Love Bunny will see her plan realized! It’s best if you just give up now! Save yourselves a lot of pain!”

“Hah! As if we’d just roll over and let you have your way!” Matter-Horn shouted back jabbing a finger at them.

“Yeah! We’re gonna put an end to your shenanigans! Stop your crazed leader! And maybe have a snack if there’s time!” Fili-Second joined in. She struck a pose as pink energy crackled around her.

“And we’ll look fabulous the whole while!” Radiance added, flipping her hair.

“Oooh…I’m still tender…” Saddle Rager mumbled to herself.

“It’s wrong of you to go around and force people into this kind of stuff!” Matter-Horn said.

“Yeah! Even if it is a bunch of fun to do it with a lot of guys at once!” Fili-Second said. “Like, seriously, I could go for four or five right now and…sorry.” She saw Matter-Horn glowering at her and stopped.

Orange shook her head and shrugged. “You’ve got it all wrong. We aren’t forcing anyone to do anything they wouldn’t already do.” Her gem shone brighter and the magic aura on the men moved faster. “With the world our Mistress wants to create, everyone will be much happier. All their inhibitions will be gone and there will be no strife.” Orange gestured to the men surrounding her. They all had expressions of pleasure on their faces as she masturbated them. There was a flash from Orange’s gem and the men all ejaculated. The semen arched through the air and she easily caught it with her magic. “See? They’re all much happier like this. Why would you want to interfere with our goals?”

Matter-Horn gritted her teeth and charged her gem. “That’s just controlling people! You aren’t creating a world without strife! You’re creating one where the only option is to fuck!”

“You say that like it’s a bad thing,” Orange chided. She licked her lips as she stared at the floating glob of seed. In an instant, the spent fluid flew into her mouth and she swallowed it without any hesitation. “Mmm…I grow weary of this conversation. Take care of them.” Orange snapped her fingers and the dozen minions charged at the heroes.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Several meters away, Starswirl, Stygian, and Party Favor watched the heroes fight. More than once Stygian had to stop Party Favor from jumping in to help them. He understood the feeling but wanted them to learn for themselves. If they were to lend their assistance here it may become a crutch for them.

“I will say, I am impressed with their improvement,” Stygian said. “Even in just a week’s time, they’ve grown quite a bit. Fluttershy, especially, could hardly keep herself from tripping over her breasts.” He paused for a moment and watched the fight unfold a little more. Stygian made a face. “Though, they still have a ways to go.”

Party Favor was doing squats and stretches, the only thing he knew to keep his mind busy. “Aaah! I just wish we had done some training with tantric energy more!” he grumbled. “There’s still so much I have to teach them!”

“Hey, don’t sweat it,” Stygian said clapping a hand on his shoulder. “Who could’ve predicted this? Besides, if things do start to get too dicey, we can always step in. right big guy?” He turned to Starswirl who had remained quiet for the most part. “Hey, Starswirl?”

Starswirl didn’t respond. Instead, he was focused on Orange Sherbette and Cold Forecast. Since they had arrived, those two hadn’t stopped with their sexual activities. Orange grabbed a new group of guys to masturbate and Cold kept dashing from guy to guy. “Why aren’t they doing anything?” he said to himself. “They aren’t trying to stop Matter-Horn and the others.”

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

The heroes quickly settled into groove fighting Love Bunny’s grunts. They each took on three at once, with Radiance and Truncheon pairing up. The park was like a warzone as blasts of magic flew through the air and torrents of water splashed the ground. Matter-Horn was faring the best against her group. She could keep them at a distance with her magic, but Party Favor was right. A speed terran was trouble. Matter-Horn had to keep a weak barrier up or risk a sneak attack. Fili-Second struggled with the ice avian that was grouped against her. While she wasn’t nearly as powerful as Frosty Orange, she kept icing over the ground or freezing Fili-Second’s feet. Fili-Second was practically running twice as hard just to get a few feet. Radiance and Truncheon were able to coordinate their attacks fairly well. They synergized and were able to read their movements. For the most part, at least. Occasionally, Radiance would spin around, making her breasts jiggle and Truncheon would stumble a bit. Saddle Rager, still not used to fighting since it’s only been a week, just fled from her attackers. She would blindly shoot water behind her while milk sprayed from her breasts.

Matter-Horn gritted her teeth as she pushed back the terran for the fifth time. She had cast a proximity charm around her to keep alert of anyone approaching her from behind, but that only helped if she could react in time. The other two weren’t too much trouble to deal with, but the terran had a nasty habit of slipping through her barrier. Matter-Horn even tried to restrain her, but the speedy woman kept avoiding every spell sent her way. The most Matter-Horn could do was use her telekinesis to push her away.

Fili-Second tried jumping to escape the frozen ground, but she couldn’t get her footing and ended up slamming into the pavement. It was unnerving not being able to get traction. Since it was only a thin layer, the ice didn’t last long and melted quickly under the hot sun. But that gave Fili-Second an idea. She baited the avian into freezing the ground around her then started to build up speed on the ice. Pink energy crackled around her as she generated more speed. The three grunts started laughing at her. Fili-Second did look rather comical with her plump belly jiggling and bouncing rapidly as she ran in place. It didn’t matter though, Fili-Second was waiting for the moment the ice would melt and she could get her footing. She kept her eye on the avian and prepared for takeoff.

The three grunts fighting Saddle Rager didn’t really bother fighting her. They entertained themselves by terrorizing her as she slowly flew through the park. Even with her normally slow flying speeds, this was not much faster than jogging. It may be because Saddle Rager was still unsure with her newfound size and thought she couldn’t fly any faster. There’s also the fact that she was still laden with milk and sudden movements caused them to jiggle and sent ripples of pleasure through her body. The real problem though was the fact that she was hardly fighting at all. Being a pacifist by nature, Saddle Rager had a hard time bringing herself to actually harm anyone. Even Love Bunny and her forces. This resulted in her being chased. The terran jumped in front of her and employed his Tantric Fist with relative expertise. Saddle Rager whined as her breasts were repeatedly jabbed by the adept, causing them to jiggle. There was a moment after the terran finished his attack where Saddle Rager slumped over and moaned in ecstasy. A satisfied smile spread across his face and he prepared the finishing blow. Right before his hand made contact, Saddle Rager’s breasts spontaneously expanded, smacking him in the face. Milk sprayed from her nipples, drenching the peon in the aphrodisiac. Saddle Rager feebly apologized as she got up and moved closer to him. More milk soaked him and the man was soon in a pleasure frenzy, with his hands down his pants, furiously masturbating. Saddle Rager’s vision went foggy as a cyan aura emanated off her.

Radiance spun around in a fabulous flourish and blue diamond constructs whirled around her. They smacked into the avian that flew close to her and she followed it up with giant hand slapping him to the ground. The avian growled and released a jet of flames from an outstretched hand. Truncheon responded by quickly jumping in front of her and raising a green psionic shield with his omni-tool. One of the many secrets Stygian had taught him. Radiance then grabs the avian and hurls him across the park.

“This is getting ridiculous!” Radiance shouted. She spun around again, causing her luxurious hair to whip around. The fabulous psion had reinforced her hair with magic and slammed it into the terran that was charging towards them. The terran seized her hair and tried to pull her down. Truncheon morphed his weapon into a heavy-looking gauntlet and slammed his fist into the terran’s face. “Thanks, darling!” Radiance said pulling herself free.

“I know what you mean!” Truncheon shouted back as he shot a capsule at the terran they were fighting. Purple slime exploded out of it and the psion was temporarily trapped in it. “This is just some dumb distraction so those bimbos can keep that statue going! We need to focus on that!”

“Oh! I was talking about all this fighting giving me split ends!” Radiance said. She held her hair up for him to see. “But you’re right! We need to take down that statue quickly! The others said they’ve been using them to gather tremendous amounts of tantric energy!”

Truncheon loaded another capsule into his omni-tool and turned to face the psion. “I have an idea!” he shouted over his shoulder. “Can you throw me over to those two?!” he pointed at Orange Sherbette and Cold Forecast. “I’ll try to draw them away so one of you can destroy that thing!”

Radiance pressed her large breasts to Truncheon’s back and the man did his best to keep calm. “Are you sure, darling? You’d be right in the lion’s den with those vicious animals!”

“I’ll be fine! Can you handle these guys yourself? I wouldn’t want to leave a lady like you all alone!” Truncheon fired the capsule at the psion, who caught it with her magic. Only to have it release putrid gas in her face. The psion gagged as she desperately clawed at her face.

“Oh, hush! I may be a lady, and one who’s quite fabulous, but I can more than handle myself against these fashion don’ts!” Radiance then picked up Truncheon with her magic. “Are you ready?”

“As I’ll ever be.”

With one last good luck, Radiance flung Truncheon across the park. She held her hand to her breast as she watched him fly through the air. “Good luck, stud,” she said to herself. Radiance then turned around and prepared to fight. Love Bunny’s goons had recovered and weren’t too happy. “Alright! Who’s ready for some punishment?!” she shouted summoning a whip construct.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Truncheon soared through the air and saw Orange coming up to him. He opened his arms and tackled the psion to the ground. There was a brief moment where Truncheon was disoriented from the impact but he quickly regained his wits. He took his omni-tool and was about to restrain Orange with it when Ourania wrapped her legs around him.

“Hey, there, big boy!” she said clasping her hands behind his neck. “Didn’t think you’d come to us like this, but I’m not complaining.” Orange rolled herself and forced Truncheon onto his back. She pressed her breasts to his torso while she grinded against his pelvis. “Don’t be shy. Just give into your natural urges. Let us make all your wildest fantasies come true. Whatever you want, however you want, whenever you want.” As Orange whispered into his ear, she caressed his chest with her expert hands. Even through the body armor she could tell he was fit.

With Orange Sherbette crawling all over him, Truncheon was struggling to keep himself in control. In addition to her large breasts and grinding, she had perfume that was an intoxicating blend of orange and vanilla. Truncheon bit his lip hard enough to draw blood and pushed Orange off him. He took up his omni-tool and prepared himself to fight. “Damn! Fighting you is really gonna be difficult,” he said trying to center himself.

Orange smiled as her gem flashed and she warped away. Truncheon blinked and spun around, hoping to find her quickly. “My, my! Aren’t you the skittish one today?” Orange said. She teleported right next to Truncheon and kicks a toned leg onto his shoulder. The psion wraps her arms around his torso, pressing her breasts to him again. “Why don’t we loosen you up a bit?” Orange teased him. She pressed her full lips to his. It wasn’t fair that the others got to have a real taste of this Orm. Orange Sherbette badly wanted to experience that pleasure too. For now, she’d settle for just teasing him until their Mistress allowed it.

“Fuh! Jeez! This promise is starting to sound like a bad idea…” Truncheon groaned. He managed to pull his face away from Orange’s. “Shit! I’ll be glad once I can finally get that release…”

Hearing this, Orange Sherbette’s eyes lit up and she spun away from Truncheon. “Heeeey!!! Coldy?!!” she called to her friend. A few meters away, Cold Forecast was bouncing on top of a guy penis. Her fat ass jiggling with every movement. She heard Orange and turned to her. “Come over here!! I’ve got something real special!” A sinister grin spread across Orange’s face as she turned back to Truncheon.

Cold Forecast finished with the guy and zipped over to Orange. She leaned over and pushed her butt out. “What is it, Orie? Hm?” Cold turned to Truncheon. She looked him over quickly, noticing the irregular flow of his energy. In the blink of an eye, she was behind him, hands feeling him up all over. “Oooh…you’ve got a lot of tantric energy backed up. Like…six months’ worth. Ooh! You feel really great.” Cold Forecast nuzzled his cheek while one hand grabbed his crotch.

“Coldy, that’s ‘you know who’,” Orange said. She rubbed her labia as she watched her friend play with Truncheon.

“He’s who now?” she said giving her a confused look. Cold’s face lit up when she realized who Truncheon was. “Oh! He’s the Orm!” She pressed herself closer to him and hooked a leg around his.

Orange chuckled at Cold’s rather childish behavior. She had been like this as long she knew the statuesque woman. Even before joining Love Bunny’s court. “Easy there! We don’t need you saying anything unnecessary! Come over here! I got a great idea!”

Cold pouted that she had to let go of the terrific man, but she did as Orange told her. The teal-haired woman gave Truncheon one last squeeze before dashing over to her friend. Orange Sherbette grabbed Cold Forecast and had her face away from Truncheon. “There we go. Let’s give this guy a good view of that plump butt of yours!” she said smacking Cold’s ass.

The statuesque terran squealed with glee and began shaking her round posterior. “Uh-huh! You like my ‘firetruck’ ass doncha!?”

“Dump truck, Coldy,” Orange corrected giving the woman’s ass another smack.

“Whatever. All I know is guys go wild over my butt! I just shake it a bit, and they cum like a fountain!”

“That is true!”

As Cold Forecast twerked, Orange Sherbette pulled her tits out of her blazer. She mashed them together and bounced them up and down. She summoned a large dildo and stuck it down her cleavage. Orange sucked on the head of the dildo and swirled her tongue over it. She then took it and balanced it across Cold’s ass. Even with the terran’s frantic shaking, the dildo didn’t fly away. Orange gave Truncheon a sideways glance and was satisfied. Truncheon kept his distance and desperately gripped his omni-tool. Deciding to take things further, Orange grabbed Cold and started making out with her. Cold Forecast didn’t even resist. She wrapped her long arms around her orange-haired friend and reciprocated. Orange squeezed Cold’s ass, and Cold fondled her breast.

“You two remind of a couple of Ourania I know,” Truncheon said. He tried to act but watching them play with each other made that more than difficult. Every time he went to attack, he felt a surge of restrained pleasure. He would have to stop himself and refocus.

“Oh? You mean those two you’re fucking?” Orange said pulling away from Cold. “Yeah, Varsity told us about them. Goddess, I’m so jealous of those Ourania! They get to fuck you, and I mean, really fuck you! Not this fool around tit job or blow job stuff.” Orange Sherbette did nothing to hide how she felt. How desperate she was to have his cock dominate her and become cum-drunk on his Orm seed. She was livid Love Bunny had put an embargo on doing anything serious with him.

Orange was going to continue fooling around with Cold when something caught her attention. She turned her head and spotted the avian had grown rather large and sprayed milk everywhere. She then glanced at the still growing idol and got a nasty idea. She separated from Cold Forecast and turned towards the others fighting. “Alright, girl. You can have some fun with him! I’ve got something I want to do!” she slapped the terran’s fat ass and teleported away.

Cold Forecast looked at Truncheon and smiled at him. She eyed him like a wild animal eying its prey. Truncheon gritted his teeth and prepared himself.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Orange Sherbette teleported near Saddle Rager. She watched as the lactating avian is chased by her peons. It was rather amusing to watch. Saddle Rager was a giant of an Ourania and was practically bursting with power. Capable of producing the most delicious and orgasm inducing milk. Yet she was apparently too timid to actually make use of that power. Orange recalled from Crystal Lullaby that this one went berserk after being stimulated enough. She wondered if she could replicate it.

“You three!!” she shouted to the group terrorizing Saddle Rager. Orange strutted towards them, heels clicking on the pavement. “Go help the others! I’ll handle this one!”

The three grunts nodded and split up to fight the other heroes. Orange watched Saddle Rager a little longer. The avian had her eyes closed and was frantically flying through the park. Water and milk sprayed everywhere and she showed no signs of stopping. Orange rolled her eyes. It was all too easy. She teleported in front of Saddle Rager and shot a weak bolt of magic at her. It bounced off her already humungous breasts and Saddle Rager stopped. She looked at Orange Sherbette, who gave her a wicked smile. “I hear tell that you have something of a wild side to you!” Orange said in a teasing voice.

Saddle Rager’s face was already flushed. She shook her head, which made her breasts jiggle and spray more milk. The huge avian backed away from Orange Sherbette. “…No…please…” she said, floating backwards a little more.

“Oh, come now! There’s no need to be shy! I just wanna get to know you!” Orange stalked and her gem started to glow.

“No don’t!” Saddle Rager ‘yelled’. She turned around and fled the other way. Her hand held behind her and releasing torrents of water every which way.

Orange Sherbette smirked and gave chase. She shot bolts of magic around Saddle Rager and the avian squealed in response. Orange didn’t have to do much to keep up with Saddle Rager or avoid the streams of water she shot behind her. Saddle Rager wouldn’t fly very fast and her attacks were frantic and easy to read. Occasionally, Orange would target Saddle Rager’s tits. Magical hands that would prod and poke her massive milky mammaries. Whenever this happened, Saddle Rager would slow to a crawl as her breast swelled more from the stimulation. She would moan and tenderly rub her tits. They were getting so swollen with milk and she could feel an orgasm was on its way.

Having had enough teasing the flying milk bar, Orange teleported in front of Saddle Rager and restrained her with magic. Saddle Rager feebly struggled against the magic manacles, but it was no use. Orange Sherbette chained her to the ground and her gem flashed. A huge vibrator materialized along with a bottle of lube. Saddle Rager stopped struggling when she saw them. Her mind raced with too many thoughts. The need to escape; wanting to climax; the urge to be fucked silly; and the scratching feeling in the back of her head she didn’t want to acknowledge. She watched as Orange coated the vibrator in lube with her hands. Hands that gripped the phallic object with expertise. Orange made sure the entire vibrator was covered in a generous amount of lube. There was a faint pink glow coming off it as she did.

“W-what are you going to do?” Saddle Rager said weakly.

“Isn’t it obvious?” Orange Sherbette said. She took the vibrator with her magic and moved closer to the avian. “I’m going to use this vibrator with enchanted lube to coax out the fun side of you.”

Saddle Rager’s eyes widened and she thrashed around. “NO! NO! NO! YOU CAN’T!!” she shouted. With her arms and legs pinned to the ground she couldn’t move to much. Her breasts jiggled like oversized water balloons and milk dribbled from her nipples.

“Shh. Shh. Shh. It’s okay,” Orange said kneeling next to the overgrown woman. She levitated the vibrator up to Saddle Rager’s already wet vagina and pressed it against the soaked fabric. There was a tearing sound as her costume was ripped open. Orange stroked Saddle Rager’s hair and looked the woman in the eyes. Saddle Rager tried to push the woman away with water but her mind was too frazzled to do anything. “You just lay back and let me take good care of you.”

Orange teased Saddle Rager a bit longer with the vibrator. She rubbed the shaft up and down her pussy, eliciting cute soft moans from the trapped avian. Saddle Rager’s chest heaved as she felt her orgasm mounting. She was already in a state of arousal and the teasing from Orange only pushed her further. She wanted the vibrator now it didn’t matter what happened. She needed that release. Satisfied with Saddle Rager’s response, Orange Sherbette plunged the vibrator all the way into her. There was a brief moment where Saddle Rager was in a state of shock and didn’t exactly feel the phallus enter her. Then she squeezed her eyes shut and arched her back. She faintly recalled a similar feeling but this was far more intense. The vibrator was already at its maximum setting and it was coated in the enchanted lube. She wailed in ecstasy as the vibrator was repeatedly thrust inside of her. This was a lot different from the times she masturbated or even that fight she had with the water avian. Orange Sherbette was relentlessly ramming the silicone cock into her with purpose. It was as if she knew exactly where to hit. Every push chipped away at her inhibitions. She wanted to be fucked. She wanted to fuck. She never wanted the pleasure to end.

Saddle Rager thrashed around and milk sprayed everywhere. Her breasts continued to swell with her arousal. Orange Sherbette quickly latch her mouth onto one engorge nipple and grasped the other in her hand. She took a large gulp of breast milk and moaned. It was beyond heavenly. To be referred to as ‘Goddess nectar’ was truly befitting. Saddle Rager’s milk was rich and sweet, almost like someone gently heated a basin of milk and slowly stirred in the finest honey. The flavor was only half of it. With just one mouthful, Orange was pushed to the point of orgasm. She focused herself and controlled her tantric energy. As much as she would have enjoyed a full orgasm, she wanted to stay present at the moment. Orange kept gulping down the ambrosial liquid, feeling the immense tantric energy flow into her. She moved her free hand to her pelvis and began playing with herself. Her top started to feel tight and she realized the excess magic was making her own breasts to swell. They were already the size of basketballs and spilled out the front. “Fwah! That’s good stuff!” Orange exclaimed as she forced herself off the puffy nipple. She knew how addictive this stuff could be and stopped herself before it was too late. Saddle Rager’s breasts had grown too big for her to hold both and she wrapped her arms around the one. Orange nuzzled the sloshy tit, relishing in the milk spraying her face. “Well, it’s a damn shame you aren’t with us!” she said pulling away from the still growing woman. She watched as a cyan aura surrounded Saddle Rager. “An avian like yourself would be a huge asset to Love Bunny’s cause. Literally! It’d be spectacular since you’d be milked every day. Fucked by our himbos day in and day out. If we had both you and the Orm? That would be heavenly.” Orange turned around and looked across the park for Truncheon. She spotted him still tangling with Cold Forecast. “Mmm…Mistress would likely have you two fuck as much as possible. Thinking about all the delicious tantric energy you would produce…Oh, it makes an Ourania weak in the knees!”

The cyan aura flowing off Saddle Rager deepened as her orgasm continued to swell. Her vision went hazy and she felt everything slip away. She tried to keep herself from falling into the pleasure, but Orange Sherbette was relentless in her attack. The orange-haired bimbo had even thrust the vibrator with increased vigor. Saddle Rager thrashed about more. Milk pooled around her, which evaporated in the heat. This created a peculiar rippling effect around her that made it seem as if she was under water. She couldn’t hold off any longer. She came here already aroused and having this large vibrator pump inside her was more than enough. Saddle Rager wailed as her orgasm finally broke and everything went black.

“Finally!” Orange said. She pulled the vibrator out of Saddle Rager and returned it. “Thought I was going to have to get serious here for a second. You really have a lot of resolve to withstand this long.”

Orange Sherbette watched as Saddle Rager broke free of the magical chains. The titanic woman hollered as she levitated in the air. Water and milk swirled around her like a magical fountain as the deep cyan aura flowed off her like a raging river. Saddle Rager faced Orange Sherbette, her eyes glowing cyan as she made a sound that was like a growl and a moan. The avian had grown to be more than twelve feet tall and her breasts were more than double their original size.

“FUUUUUCK!!!” she cried out.

Orange smirked and waved at the sexed up Ourania. “And now, the fun begins. Yoo-hoo!! Over here!!” She turned around and wiggled her plump butt at Saddle Rager. “Come on! I bet you want a piece?!” Orange Sherbette dashed away through the park.

Saddle Rager let out a low moan and gave chase to the sultry woman.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

“FUCK!! This is getting painful!” Truncheon growled. His hands were shaking and he was drenched in sweat. Truncheon’s time with Cold Forecast had not been the best. The terran would jab him with her glowing hands, sending ripples of pleasure throughout his body. As if that wasn’t bad enough, she would occasionally jiggle her plump ass against his pelvis. Truncheon breathed, trying to center himself, but his current predicament had him in a very tight spot. That hazy sensation he got when Pinkie spiked the food at the library’s reopening was also back. He tried to ignore it but Cold Forecast was almost desperate to push him as far as she could.

Cold Forecast giggled as she spun out of the way of Truncheon’s omni-tool, delivering another jab to his side with her Tantric Fist. It was a lot of fun for her to tease him like this. She watched as his energies kept swelling within him with nowhere to vent. A few times he would use his weapon to fire off a few blasts of magic, which would relieve a bit of the tension, but it was clear he had no idea this was helping him. The thing Cold loved the most was how much she could do this. Normally, most people, even strong Ouranians, would have passed out from all the stimulating she had done to Truncheon. But because he was an Orm, Truncheon could take far more punishment. Cold would dash around him, taking quick jabs at him or posing sexily. One thing she loved to do was shake her ass and smack it. Making it jiggle and clap was so much fun, as was the reactions it got out of Truncheon. “Come on, big boy! Doncha want a piece of this pie?” she said bending over in front of him and squeezing her ass.

“I think you mean ‘cake’…” Truncheon grunted. He started to reach towards her with a vacant expression. “And I do…NOT!!!” At the last second, he stopped himself and pulled away from Cold Forecast. “Gah! What is wrong with me?”

‘Why do you resist it?’

“Huh?”

‘These women are here for you. Don’t just sit back and do nothing. Take them!’

The voice from before spoke up again. It was louder than the last time and almost seemed as if it wanted to take control.

“No! I made…a promise!” Truncheon said to himself. He slapped his face trying to snap himself out of it. “I won’t release just because there’ s hot piece of ass!”

‘Well, if you won’t, I will!’

Cold Forecast looked over her shoulder and watched Truncheon argue with himself. She wasn’t sure what to make of this and just kept shaking her ass. As she was turning back, she caught a glimpse of something hovering over the Orm. Cold Forecast turned around to get a better look and found Truncheon right in front of her. His face only reached her breasts but him suddenly moving like that startled her. “Whoa! Don’t do that. It’s kinda spooky.” In response, Truncheon grabbed Cold around the waist and pushed her to the ground. The woman was shocked by his sudden forcefulness but didn’t resist him in the slightest. Cold Forecast grabbed her legs and pulled them behind her head. “There you go. The perfect position for breeding. Do whatever you like.”

Truncheon didn’t say anything as he climbed on top of Cold Forecast. A fiery green aura emanated off him and his eyes were glowing. Once in position, Truncheon pushed his face into Cold’s ample chest and one of his hands finds her vagina. Cold squealed with glee as he played with her.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Orange Sherbette ran through the park with a giant, sexed-up Saddle Rager chasing close behind. It was a sight to see as the colossal avian was spraying milk ahead of her and trailed water behind her. Saddle Rager was also less perturbed by her increased mass and flew with reckless abandon. She was able to just keep up with Orange Sherbette, but turning and stopping proved to be difficult for her. As such, Orange had no trouble simply teleporting around to stupefy Saddle Rager. Every time the titanic avian lost track of her, Orange would quickly fire a blast of magic at her.

“I can’t remember the last time I had this much fun!” Orange shouted over her shoulder. “Perhaps that time after I was recruited by Love Bunny and everything was so new? I tried a lot of stuff! Had a five-way with Coldy and three dudes!” She turned around to see Saddle Rager closing in on her and launched herself high into the air. Saddle Rager chased after her, snarling. Orange reached the apex of her jump and teleported to the ground. “Then, there was the time Melon Mint and I competed to see who could fuck the most guys in a day. She only won because of her ever-increasing tits.” Orange watched as Saddle Rager look around for her, confused. She shot a bolt of magic at her, which ricocheted off the avian’s plump ass. Saddle Rager spun around, faced Orange Sherbette, and chased after her again.

Orange led Saddle Rager through the park. Around trees, over benches, and through the weird modern art sculptures. She peered over to the statue and gave a satisfied nod. Taunting the overgrown woman had been fun, but she knew there was still the task at hand. Love Bunny’s instructions to them had been to make sure the idol would grow to a minimum size before it was alright to be destroyed. With that size having been reached, she directed Saddle Rager over to it. She flipped over Cold Forecast and Truncheon, who was vigorously dry humping the teal-haired Ourania. “Don’t mind me, cuties! Just passing through!” Orange noted the shape of Truncheon’s aura and licked her lips. ‘It won’t be long now. I’ll have that cock in me soon enough,’ she thought to herself.

Saddle Rager quickly followed behind her. Milk sprayed onto Truncheon’s back and he was momentarily pushed to the brink. He reared his head back and let out choked scream. Immediately, he was drenched in cold water and Truncheon began to sober up. His vision began to clear and the voice calmed down.

“…Huh…? What’s…going on…?”

“Oh, no you don’t, hot stuff!” Cold Forecast said. She wrapped her arms and legs around Truncheon and pulled him close to her. “Let’s keep the fun going!” She pushed his lips to hers, wasting no time twisting her tongue over his.

“Mmph!” Truncheon tried to pull away but he was still groggy and Cold was determined to have him.

Orange Sherbette dashed over to the statue which had grown to fifty feet by now. Her gem glowed and she performed a series of flips to climb to the top. Orange stood on top of the glowing crystal heart and savored the near overwhelming sensation of pleasure. It felt like being in the presence of Love Bunny. Below her, Saddle Rager caught up and circled the idol. Closeup exposure to its magic caused her to grow even more, swelling to fifteen feet tall. Her breasts sprayed milk like a broken faucet. Orange smiled down at Saddle Rager and shouted, “Yoo-hoo!! I’m up here now!!”

Saddle Rager looked up and spotted Orange Sherbette. The close proximity to the idol had messed with her perception as more tantric energy flooded into her. She was practically going by sense alone at this point and Orange being within the statue’s influence made her invisible to Saddle Rager. Orange Sherbette’s shouting helped her relocate the nimble bimbo and she flew up to face her. Saddle Rager stared at Orange Sherbette.

“What’s the matter?! Aren’t you gonna fuck me or something?!” Orange taunted the giant woman. “Isn’t that the reason you kept chasing me?!” Orange Sherbette shot a bolt of magic at Saddle Rager, which bounced off her chest like the other times. Saddle Rager roared and flung herself at Orange Sherbette, and, by proxy, the statue. The smile on Orange’s face widened as she teleported away.

There was a terrible sound of twisting metal as Saddle Rager tackled the rose-gold statue. The combination of her increased mass as well as her strength was too much for it to bear. The statue bent over under Saddle Rager’s weight until it finally snapped. The giant heart smashed against the pavement and shattered. Unable to control her momentum, Saddle Rager smacked her face on the ground below. The blunt-force trauma snapped her out of her lust-state and she shrank to her regular size. With the magic of the statue gone, it crumbled. The people under its influence were freed and awkwardly returned to their lives.

“Ooooh…what happened…?” Saddle Rager moaned as she sat up. “I vaguely remember that orange-haired baddie…then I…oh dear! It happened again!” Saddle Rager looked down and saw her breasts were more swollen than ever. She gingerly touched them and flinched from the jolt of pleasure she felt. “Oooh…they’re so big now…”

Orange Sherbette stood next to Cold Forecast, who was still making out with Truncheon. She had watched the destruction of the final statue with a satisfied smile on her face. The bimbo knew Love Bunny would be please with not only this but how much tantric energy they were able to collect in that time. She hoped this would result in another reward from her queen. Orange looked down at her friend and sighed. She grabbed the collar of Cold Forecasts blazer and forcibly pulled her away from the Orm. “Alright, girl. Playtime’s over.”

“Awww! Just gimme five more minutes!” Cold pouted as Orange dropped her on the ground. “I wasn’t done with the Orm.”

“Hush, you. We don’t need him to know that now.” She held a finger up to Cold Forecast’s lips to quiet her. Orange looked down at Truncheon as she pulled himself together. He shook his head trying to clear it. She very much wanted him too, but knew better than to disobey Love Bunny. Orange Sherbette then spread her arms out in an exaggerated shrug. “OH, NO!! IT SEEMS YOU DESTROYED OUR STATUE!! WHATEVER WILL WE DO?!!!” she shouted loudly in a blatantly phony voice.

“But isn’t that what Love Bunny w-mmph,” Cold started to say before Orange pressed her finger to her mouth again.

“Sh sh sh!” she gave Cold a sideways glance then continued. “LOOKS LIKE YOU WIN TODAY, MATTER-HORN!! YOU SURELY FOILED OUR PLANS!! WE’LL RETREAT, FOR NOW, BUT YOU WILL SEE US AGAIN!!!” Once finished, Orange knelt down and cupped Truncheon’s cheek. “I can’ wait to see you again, hunk. Hopefully it’ll be sooner than later.” She leaned in and gave him a kiss. Truncheon barely resisted as he was still recovering. “ALRIGHT!! EVERYONE MOVE OUT!!”

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

“Well, that was certainly not what I expected,” Starswirl said. The three watched as Love Bunny’s forces teleported away from the park. “Never thought they’d bait one of their enemies into destroying the statue. What are they after?”

The heroes all regroup in the middle of the park. Radiance carried Saddle Rager in a chaise lounge construct. Truncheon dragged himself over there.

“Well, they’re improving, that’s something at least,” Stygian said. “But Love Bunny’s forces are also getting stronger. We may have to step up the training.”

“Hey…um, I was watching Spike for a bit there,” Party Favor started, “And I noticed something odd about him.” The other two look at him with raised eyebrows. “Is he a-“

“Careful what you say,” Starswirl interrupted Party Favor. “You can never be too sure who’s listening.”

“Ah, okay then.” He fell silent and faced the heroes. “So, what do we do now? Return to base?”

From their vantage point they could just hear the faint tinny of the heroes talking. Fili-Second was bouncing on Saddle Rager’s breasts and had to be pulled off. Matter-Horn did a cursory glance of the park to be certain there was nothing else. With everything settled, they warped back to the library.

“I actually want to check something out,” Stygian said. He teleported across the park to the remains of the statue. Starswirl and Party Favor quickly follow him. Stygian knelt down next to the ruined metal and picked up a hunk. The twisted rose-gold still had tantric energy within it, but not that much. Stygian was grateful his suit shielded him from the ambient magic that still lingered. He picked up a shard of the gem and examined it.

“Any clue what we’re dealing with, Mr. crime scene analyst?” Starswirl said in a teasing voice. He picked up a piece of the statue himself to examine.

“It’s chrysollium, but we already knew that,” Stygian said dropping the pieces. “Whoever forged this knew what they were doing. Chrysollium is difficult to work with. More so if you’re trying to imbue it with Ouranian magic. The impressive thing is that all the energy it syphoned was transmitted somewhere without leaving a trace.” As Stygian spoke he sifted through the wreckage, moving the broken pieces of metal and gemstone out of the way.

Starswirl looked over the piece of metal. It was truly a spectacle to behold such good craftsmanship. The spells woven into the metal were intricately done. As much as he’d hate to admit it, the idol was a work of art. “I’m both disgusted and impressed with how well made this thing is. This takes talent, not just something you’d find off the street. Shame this Ouranian is working for a loon who wants to enslave others.” Starswirl moved closer to Stygian, who was still rummaging through the statue pieces. “What are you looking for?”

Stygian sighed as he pushed more of the ruined statue out of the way. “These attacks feel coordinated. They weren’t just random. This Love Bunny had these idols placed in these specific locations for a reason. I just need to find out what that is…” Stygian moved aside a sizeable hunk of chrysollium and found something. “Hello? What have we here?”

Beneath all the rubble and the cracked pedestal there was a hole bored into the pavement. It was approximately the diameter of a cantaloupe and went down quite a distance. Stygian was about to investigate further when they were approached by the police.

“Maretropolis Police. I’m going to have to ask you a few questions.” Flash Sentry walked up towards them with Brawly Beats close behind. He seemed unperturbed by the lingering presence of the statue’s magic and eyed the three costumed men. “Well? Are you going to keep me waiting?”

Starswirl looked over Flash with a quizzical eye. “That’s Magnus’ nephew, isn’t it?” he said not bothering to address Flash.

“Yes, he is,” Stygian answered. “It’s why he can get so close with all the ambient Ouranian energy still in the air. Though, it is odd he hasn’t awoken yet.”

“Hmm…” Starswirl grunted. He saw Brawly standing next to Flash and, other than a flushed face, he too wasn’t bothered. Starswirl stroked his beard and said, “What about him? I don’t sense the spark from him.”

“Yeah, he’s a peculiar one. No spark, but he’s exhibited a hardiness.”

“Hey! What’s peculiar about me?!” Brawly yelled hearing their conversation.

“Alright, are you done with your little talk?” Flash said taking a step forward. “If you don’t want to cooperate, I’ll have to take you into custody.” He put his hand to the cuffs on his belt.

“Can we do that?” Brawly asked. “I mean physically? I don’t think we have anything that can hold them.”

Starswirl and Stygian exchange looks then turn to Flash and Brawly. Without at word both men teleported away from the park. Party Favor was left behind and just as stunned as the officers.

“Oh? They just left,” Party Favor said looking at the police officers awkwardly “…Um…bye!”

Party Favor returned to the library to find Celestia congratulating the heroes on a job well done. Meadowbrook was tending to their injuries, which weren’t major, fortunately. Pinkie was a little banged up and had a scrape running up her arm. Twilight downed a potion for the headache she had. Sitting on a chaise lounge that wasn’t there before, Rarity was fussing with her nails. She looked exhausted but was otherwise in good shape. Fluttershy sat on the floor and had the breast pumps hooked up again. Her face was flushed as she had the milk sucked out of her. Off to the side Spike was leaning against the wall and dumped a bottle of water over his head.

“I must say, I am very proud of you five!” Celestia said. “Another day with Love Bunny and her forces taken care of. You all are becoming splendid Ourania.”

“Yes, I will say even I’m impressed with the progress you’ve been making these past couple of weeks,” Starswirl said. “Though, you do have an excellent teacher.” Stygian rolled his eyes and resisted the urge to scoff. “However, we still have a long way to go. I saw some areas that need work. Miss Papillon, we need to get that power of yours under control. It’s truly incredible to behold, but you let it control you.”

“…Um…yes…” Fluttershy said weakly. She was too lost in her stupor to really take in what was going on.

“Don’t worry too much about mastering control of tantric energy,” Party Favor said. “Just focus on the basics. If you can get those down, then you should be set.”

Everyone made noncommittal grunts to voice their agreement. Other than Pinkie, who always seemed upbeat and chipper, the group was tired. On top of having training today, they had to deal with another of Love Bunny’s attacks. Rarity grumbled that she had a special-order dress to finish she got back to the boutique and Fluttershy had her growing urges to compete with. Twilight was eager to return to the library where she just had to worry about books.

“Is that all for today?” Spike said wiping water off his face as he tries to stay awake.

“I suppose it is,” Celestia said.

Before she could say anymore, Spike turned and walked towards the elevator. “Then I’m off to take a looong cold shower,” he sighed. “Maybe even an ice bath.

“Hold the elevator. I’m going up too” Twilight said following him.

“Same darling.”

As they headed for the surface, Meadowbrook moved to Fluttershy. “Well, Miss Papillon needs to stay here until she’s finished being milked. I’ll remain with her and make sure she’s comfortable. Styg? Would you give me a hand and help Miss Papillon to the med bay? I’d rather she relaxed in one of the beds than the hard, concrete floor.”

“Yeah, sure. No problem, Meddy,” Stygian said. He walked over to them and levitated Fluttershy’s swollen breasts with magic. The milky avian moaned as her breasts were lifted off the ground.

While Stygian moved Fluttershy to the med bay, Pinkie tried to grab one of the jugs filled with her milk. Meadowbrook noticed the thieving terran and zipped over to stop her. “Ah! I know you took quite a lot of this stuff before,” Meadowbrook said grabbing Pinkie’s arm. “You don’t need any more of it.”

“Awww! Why not?” the plump baker bounced from side to side. “Can’t I have just a little bit? It’s super yummy and makes really good sweets.”

“I know it is. But it can be dangerous,” she said taking the jug from Pinkie. “That’s why I’ll be taking the milk back to my place. It’ll make for a good base in my potions. Rich in magic and vitamins. Now, go. And don’t try anything funny. I’m faster and more experienced than you.”

Pinkie fidgeted for a few moments before relenting. “Fine! I’ll go!” She dashed over to the elevator and squeezed through the doors just before they closed.

Meadowbrook rolled her eyes and shook her head. “That girl. I remember being like her. Too excited to be worried about future consequences.” The bottom-heavy terran sighed and turned to Starswirl. “Speaking of which; do you think it’s a good idea to let Spike stay pent up like this? I know he made a promise to Lily Lace and Inky Rose, but it can’t be good for him.”

Stygian returned from delivering Fluttershy to a comfortable bed and said, “I have Spike under watch. I’ve taught him various meditation and breathing exercises for this kind of stuff.”

“I still don’t like it,” Meadowbrook said crossing her arms. “I could feel his tantric energy from across the room. It’s…a bit terrifying. An Orm who hasn’t awakened yet is abstaining from all sexual activity? This is practically a recipe for disaster. What’ll happen if he loses control and starts to rampage?”

“I do agree with you, Meadowbrook,” Starswirl said. He stroked his beard and furrowed his brow. “An Orm like that can prove to be a danger to all. But I’ll trust Stygian on this for now. He seems to have a handle on things. Besides, Mistmane’s girls will be back in a week. And if there’s another attack from Love Bunny within that time, I’ll have Mister Stellanis sit it out. Even if I have to make him.”

In the ‘Rabbit Hole’, Love Bunny stood on the center stage and addressed her subjects. There were still customers being tended to, but they were in such a stupor that whatever was happening they simply didn’t notice.

“My dear subjects! You’ve all done marvelously these past few months!” Love Bunny said strutting along the walkway. “I know it hasn’t been the…most pleasant at first, but with our new venue and better means of collecting the tantric energy, we’ve been able to push our schedule ahead by a considerable margin!” There was cheering from the crowd as the usual haze of sex swirled around them. “Thanks to your elite members, a tremendous amount of energy has been obtained! Even with the interference of that naughty Matter-Horn and her loathsome group!”

As Love Bunny strutted up the walkway, her subjects booed at the mention of Matter-Horn. She paused and let her horny heralds calm down. Love Bunny enjoyed how much they supported her. To have a loyal group of followers who obey her every command.

“Yes! Yes! They have been a thorn in our side!” she continued as they settled down. “But rest assured, in a short time they will be nothing more than a faint memory! Thanks to the efforts of Jet Set here!” she indicated to the Ouranium who was sitting close to the stage. He was noticeably buffer than before and there was a lavender-haired Ourania stroking his equally bigger dick. “The preparations for Project Aphrodisia are almost complete! He has done a spectacular job forging the instruments that will assist us! There will be some time until the final piece is finished! We are just waiting on Neon Lights and his construction crew to finish the altar. The altar upon which we will usher in a new age of Ouranian-kind!” The crowd began to cheer again, louder than before. “In just over a week we will enact Project Hedonism! It will be then that we transform the city of Maretropolis into a shining beacon for our people! AND FROM THERE, WE WILL SPREAD OUR INFLUENCE TO THE REST OF THE WORLD!! WE WILL ENSURE THAT OURANIANS WILL NO LONGER HAVE TO HIDE THEIR TRUE NATURE!! WE WILL BRING THE WORLD INTO ITS PROPER ORDER!!!”

The entire place erupted as Love Bunny’s subjects began to fuck each other. Even the normal people who just there for a lap dance were pulled into the chaotic orgy. The air became thick with tantric energy. A swirling storm of kaleidoscopic color filled the room. It was absorbed by the chandeliers but it almost seemed too much for them to collect quickly enough. Love Bunny looked over her kingdom and smiled. It wouldn’t be long before this was the sight she saw everywhere she looked.

Author's Note

Alright, finally got the thirty-first chapter out. Still can't believe I've done that many. It still feels like only a year ago that I had started this story. Anyway, onto the chapter itself.

So, Love Bunny's plans are coming together. I hadn't fully decided what was going to be the 'machine' that she has built until planning out this chapter. It was just sorta this nebulous device. As I was outlining details, I thought about Greek architecture and design, and figured an altar would be the best choice. Also, I'm not sure about naming their operation 'Project Hedonism'. I might change it to 'Aphrodisia' since that's the name of the festival celebrating Aphrodite. Thoughts on that?

User Fox Boss gave me the idea to have Spike backed up from abstaining. They suggested it more as a joke Spike would use, but I figured it could play into his story a bit. So, i came up with the idea that Lily and Inky were away for a couple weeks and all three promised to refrain from any sexual activity until they returned. As you saw from this chapter it hasn't been too fun for Spike. He's hoping this seriously pays off. And the Orm voice is making a return. With how backed up he is, it's getting stronger. How long until he finally awakens?

Other than Fluttershy, there isn't too much to say about the characters. I'm kinda playing the long game with her and her 'condition'. Don't worry, you will get a proper 'hulk out' in a future chapter. I just want to handle some other things first. Also, I'm thinking of changing her title from 'gala regia' to 'gala theikos', which is Greek for divine. I just figure it'd be better to keep it all one language than have it two different for no reason.

Orange Sherbette and Cold Forecast were fun to write this chapter. All of Love Bunny's bimbos have been fun, really. Orange is the confident leader while Cold is her ditzy partner. I actually want to have Cold regularly mix up common sayings due to her own ditziness. Such as calling her butt a 'fire truck ass'. Think it'd be fun.

That's pretty much all for now. Thanks for taking the time to read this newest chapter of The Power Bimbos. Be sure to leave a comment below. Input helps and i love reading them. Tell me what you liked, what you didn't like, and what needs improvement. Also, if you like my writing, consider supporting my PATREON https://www.patreon.com/user?u=19907574

Chapter 32: How to Proceed

“Lady Celestia, to what do we owe this pleasant surprise?” Twilight Velvet said answering the video call. Her and her husband Night Light addressed Celestia with the utmost respect. “Is this about Twilight? Has she done anything wrong?”

Celestia smiled and shook her head. “This isn’t about Twilight. It’s about your son.”

Twilight Velvet and Night Light look at each other then back to Celestia. “You mean Shining Armor?” Night Light said. “He’s visiting us right now. I can call him over if you wa-“

“That won’t be necessary,” Celestia said interrupting him. “This is about your other son.”

“Spike? He’s always been a good boy,” Velvet said. “I mean…he could be a bit rambunctious from time to time, but what child isn’t?” She looked at Celestia for a moment then said, “Or is this about something else?”

“Forgive me if this seems like a strange question, but Spike was the baby my sister and I left in your care twenty years ago, right?” said Celestia.

There was a moment where Velvet and Night Light exchanged confused looks. To them it was no question about it. “Um, yes he was,” Velvet finally said.

“I remember it so well,” Night Light said. He leaned back in his chair reminiscing about the past. “It was the middle of the night when you and Lady Luna suddenly showed up. You had this crying bundle with you and said you rescued him from the rubble of a terrible massacre. Shining was excited to get a younger brother. Twilight was, well…Twilight. Unsure of what to think of our new addition.”

Celestia listened to them, absorbing every detail. It was incredible to her that she could hardly recall the event. She could vividly remember arriving at the ruined village and pulling the infant from the wreckage of the house. The encounter she had with the trio of sirens who had destroyed the village. But the detail of leaving him with this prestigious Ouranian family somehow escaped her. Perhaps being trapped in this bubble has been affecting her? “So, he really is the Orm from all those years ago…” she sighed. “What a small world we live in.”

Twilight Velvet and Night Light quickly changed tones after hearing that. Both had incredibly concerned looks on their faces and pressed themselves close to the computer monitor.

“Spike isn’t in any kind of trouble, is he?” Velvet asked.

“He hasn’t been hurt?”

“He hasn’t…awakened?”

“Settle down,” Celestia said. “Spike is just fine. Well, more than fine, really. But he’s not hurt nor has he awakened, yet. But your daughter has.”

Hearing this, Velvet and Night Light changed their tones again. News that their only daughter had awakened her Ouranian power was exciting. They hugged each other and shared a passionate kiss.

“Oooh!! Our little girl is finally growing up!” Velvet said. “Much later than usual, but better than never!”

“I’m so proud of her! Wish we could’ve been there for it!” Night Light said. “Now, we don’t have to hide this from her anymore!”

“Oh, Goddess! That’s right! We had to tip toe around Twilight with this stuff her whole life. Her and Spike,” Velvet said. A thought crossed her mind and she turned to Celestia. “Wait, how did Twilight awaken her Ouranian nature?”

Celestia took a few minutes explaining Twilight’s and Spike’s arrival at the library and her awakening. The encounter with Love Bunny’s subjects and the friends who are also Ouranian. Velvet and Night Light listened to her, interrupting to ask the occasional question.

“We had heard about the Ouranian activity that was happening in Maretropolis,” Velvet said. “We wanted to call Twilight about it, but didn’t want to raise suspicion. How exactly could we explain we knew this was going on? It’s not like the news has been covering any of this.”

“That’s another thing,” said Celestia. “How is it that one of your children managed to go more than twenty years and not tap into her nature? You’re an active family in the Ouranian community, it almost seems impossible that Twilight would ever go too long without awakening. I’ve heard of later bloomers, but this is ridiculous.”

The two Ouranian gave Celestia sheepish looks. “Admittedly, that is our fault. Well, to a degree, at least,” said Velvet.

“It’s not as if we prevented her from ever awakening her power,” Night Light said, “But we’re not ones to force this onto our children. We encourage a natural growth. Shining Armor began his soon after puberty, much like any other Ouranian. But Twilight was never really inclined in that way.”

“She had always been so school focused and studious,” Velvet continued. “We were proud to have such an academically minded child that we simply assumed this would eventually translate into her true nature. And so, we kept quiet about this part of her and her heritage. It certainly made for some awkward moments. Like other Ouranian visiting and talking about this kind of thing.”

“So, we let her go at her own pace,” Night Light said. “We did all the typical parent things with regards to her school work and college. Which reminds me: have you heard of an Ourania by the name of Abacus Cinch?”

“Abacus Cinch? No, that name doesn’t ring a bell,” Celestia said thinking about it. “Should I know this Ourania? What has she done?”

“She was the principal for Crystal Prep Academy,” Velvet said. “Some years ago, she was using the school as a way to recruit Ouranian who hadn’t awakened. Likely those who had no idea they were descendants of Ouranian families.”

“An Ouranian who was using a normal school to recruit students who were Ouranian? That almost sounds like something I’d do…” Celestia said. She paused as she went over things in her head. “Though, I’d just be trying to awaken youngster to their hidden nature. What else was there to this? I can practically feel the rug about to be pulled.”

“She had been encouraging those students to use their powers more openly,” Night Light said. “Nothing too obvious. They weren’t having sex in broad daylight. But these students were using their enhanced abilities in various school functions. Sporting events and the like.”

“How long had this been going on?”

“We don’t know. As far as anyone could tell, this happened during Twilight’s time at Crystal Prep,” Velvet said. “She had been working for the district for some time before becoming the principal. Fortunately, this drew suspicion in the school board and Cadance, who was the vice principal at the time. She was able to keep the Ouranian stuff out of the public eye. Officially, Abacus Cinch and the students she recruited were ejected from the school for use of ‘performance enhancing substances’. She, along with those students, disappeared. No one knows for sure what happened to them.”

“Hmm…” Celestia frowned as she thought about what they told her.

“Do you think there’s any connection to this Ouranian attacking people in Maretropolis?” Night Light asked.

“I can’t say. Nobody has seen this Love Bunny in person, so it could be anyone,” she said. “I won’t rule it out, but the likelihood of Abacus Cinch being the same person as Love Bunny seem astronomical. There’s also the possibility that either of them could be-.”

“Hey, Mom! Dad! Do you have any…whoops! Sorry! Didn’t mean to interrupt you!” a young man said entering the room. “Oh, Lady Celestia? It’s an honor to see you.” He appeared on screen and bowed to the prestigious Ourania.

“Is that Shining Armor? It’s good to see you,” Celestia said smiling. “You’ve grown into a splendid Ouranium, I see.”

“Oh, you flatter me. But yeah, I am incredible.” Shining Armor stared flexing to show off to Celestia.

Twilight Velvet and Night Light both shook their heads. “Is there something you wanted, son?” Night Light asked.

“Oh, right!” Shining Armor quickly stopped posing. “Cadance wants to know if you have any toaster waffles. She’s getting those cravings again.”

“There should be a box in the back of the freezer,” Velvet said.

“Thanks. Oooh, I can’t wait to visit Twili!” Shining said. “Cadance and I have a huge surprise for her.”

“After that, it was just a bit of catching up with the Stellanis’,” Celestia said. Her orb sat on a stand in the library’s sub-basement as she recounted the call she made to Twilight’s and Spike’s parents. “They’re doing well. Velvet was concerned about Twilight and Spike here in the city, but hearing that we’re here for them put her mind at ease.”

Celestia and the rest of the ‘old guard’ were all discussing the recent events, the news that Spike’s an Orm, and what they plan on doing going forward. Stygian sat at the computer looking over a map of the city and interjected with a few comments every so often. The others stood silently. Magnus had his arms crossed and his brow furrowed, but that was his default pose and didn’t seem too different than normal. Both Somnambula and Meadowbrook had similar expressions to the details they heard while Starswirl merely stood there pensively soaking in every word.

After a minute of quietly thinking, Somnambula finally broke the silence. “Out of all this, I’m most surprised to learn Twilight is from the Stellanis family. They’re a prominent family in the Ouranian community, for one of their children to go that long without any knowledge seems…unreal.” The turquoise-haired avian tilted her head to the side. She had met Twilight Velvet and Night Light a number of years ago. Both were quite eager about their eldest awakening to his Ouranian power and told everyone they could. Somnambula even recalled meeting Shining Armor at Everfree a few times when she taught there. She wished she could’ve tasted that young blood.

“I’m more concerned with the fact that nobody seemed to notice that Spike is an Orm,” Meadowbrook said. She shook her prominent backside from side-to-side in agitation. “I won’t speak for others, but I can at least say I’ve only ever met one once. And it was fleeting. But Goddess, was it good…” Meadowbrook got a look on her face as she remembered that single night. “Ahem, either way, I have very limited knowledge and experience with Orms.”

“I’ve never met one at all,” Stygian added spinning the chair around. “I couldn’t distinguish one from a crowd. Archie here caught on immediately that Spike was an Orm.”

“It should come as no surprise,” he said stroking his beard. “I’ve had plenty of encounters with their kind. Discerning the lad was one was trivial. Orms, even those not yet awakened, give off a distinct magical feeling. And given how steeped in Ouranian magic the boy is, there was no doubt.”

Everyone fell silent again as they thought about how to handle the situation. It was bad enough that a maniac had been going around enslaving people to Ouranian magic. To also have an Orm who was on the cusp of awakening could make things worse. Spike could be a tremendous asset to their cause or he could become a terrible threat. If things weren’t handled carefully, he could easily succumb to his sleeping Orm nature.

“I have a question,” Magnus suddenly said. He had been quiet for most of the time save for the occasional grunt. “Where is the Orm right now?”

“He’s with Mistmane’s girls,” Stygian said. “Tia said they called him earlier that they’d be home soon and he ran off.”

“I’ve never seen that boy move so fast,” Celestia said. “I think he was faster than Pinkie.”

“Oh, that’s right!” Meadowbrook said clapping her hands together excitedly. “Lily Lace and Inky Rose are officially full-fledged Ourania. How wonderful for them. I remember when Misty took them under her tutelage. They’ve come so far.”

“Yeah, and now they’re going at it like crazy with Spike,” Somnambula said. “Who’s been abstaining from any sexual activity for the last two weeks.”

In Mistmane’s apartment, Spike was currently having crazy sex with Lily Lace and Inky Rose. All manner of animalistic sounds could be heard from their bedroom and an aurora of sexual energy floated over them. The bottom-heavy psion was bent over the bed as Spike rammed his cock inside her. Meanwhile, the statuesque avian was floating in front of Spike, making out with him. The young man strained himself to remain cognizant. Spike had been in a hellish state of near-climax for over a week. He had become too used to regular visits to the Ourania duo that going more than a week without releasing was practically torture. This was only compounded with the encounter with Love Bunny’s bimbos the previous week. Spike was just about ready to bust when he took the enchanted cock ring off, yet he managed to resist the urge until he and the girls were all engaged in coitus.

Their return was momentous, not just because Spike was finally rid of the horrendous promise, but for Lily and Inky as well. The young Ouranians excursion to ‘Everfree’ was the marked by them becoming full-fledged Ourania. They had undergone several rituals which eventually resulted in both seeing considerable growth. Lily’s plump backside had become more robust and Inky’s heavy breasts had become more bodacious. Spike was quick to notice this but had little time to really appreciate the change. Lily and Inky had practically moved at lightspeed to undress Spike and get him on the bed. The reveal of his unrestrained cock had them swooning as both Ourania were holding themselves back. Lily and Inky were desperate for Spike’s penis. Going two weeks without him fucking them silly was terrible. After taking a long minute to simply admire his swollen and twitching manhood, Lily and Inky proceeded with their agreement.

Lily pressed her posterior and Inky squeezed her breasts to Spike’s stiff shaft. The two Ourania had performed their peculiar double-tit/ass-job. Spike groaned as their soft and supple flesh rubbed against his dick. Even without any of their Ouranian magic, he was already ejaculating. The young man let out a choked scream as his first load in two weeks was finally released. He felt as if he just completed a decathlon. Lily and Inky relished the feeling of his fresh seed splattering all over their bodies, after which, the three of them had sex for several hours.

At present, Spike was, of course, furiously ramming his still stiff member into Lily’s snatch while Inky explored his mouth with hers. The tall gothic Ourania coiled her tongue around the young man’s, her hands wrapped around his head and her breasts pressed against his chest. Lily wailed nonstop as Spike pounded her from behind.

“AAAAAAHHH!!! GODDESSSSSS!!! YEEEEESSSSSSS!!!! THIS!! WAS!! THE!! BEST!! PLAN!! EVERRRR!!!” she screamed loudly. “YOU’RE LIKE A WILD BEAST, SPIKE!!!! AND YOU’VE GROWN MUCH BIGGER, TOO!! OH YEEEESSS!!! MESS UP MY PUSSY!!! STRETCH ME OUT WITH THIS WONDERFUL COCK OF YOURRRRSSSS!!!”

‘FUCK! I can’t believe how long we’ve been doing this!’ Spike thought. ‘They got back this morning and it’s almost noon. Plus, I think they’re both tighter! Goddess, these two…”

From outside the bedroom, the incredibly curvaceous Mistmane peaked at her two pupils and the young man they raved about. She was tremendously proud of them for becoming full-fledged Ourania. The final ritual for this was a rigorous process and some don’t complete it on their first attempt. Seeing them both happy with Spike made her remember her youth. Mistmane sighed and was about to visit the Sleepwalkers Spa when she noticed something. Amongst the brilliant aurora that was their sexual intercourse there was a distinct shape winding itself around. The green, fiery ribbon of light that was Spike took on an appearance Mistmane hadn’t seen in a number of years. The experienced Ourania’s mouth was agape at the sight of a draconian aura. There was no mistaking it, this was the shape of an…

“Orm…” whispered Mistmane. The voluptuous woman pursed her lips and teleported in a flash of turquoise.

“When the hell was anyone going to tell me Spike’s an Orm?!!” Mistmane shouted as soon as she teleported to the library. Five sets of eyes all turned to look at the statuesque Ourania who was panting and red faced.

“Well, that didn’t take long,” Stygian said.

“Misty, trust us when we say we only recently learned about this,” Celestia said. Her orb pulsed as she desperately tried to calm down Mistmane. “It’s not that we were keeping this from you, just that nobody knew.”

“Tch, a likely story,” Mistmane said. She crossed her arms and flipped her luxurious hair. It shimmered in the light like rippling water. “Ooh, I haven’t had an Orm in so many years. Just thinking about it gets me all worked up. Can’t I have a quick taste of him? Pleeeease? Even just a blow job? I wanna wrap my lips around that fabulous cock and have it push down my throat. Mmmm!” Mistmane moved one hand to her legs while the other grabbed a tit. She licked her full lips at the thought of Spike’s manhood.

“NO!!!” they all said loudly. Mistmane jumped a bit then pouted.

“Mistmane, we’re in a delicate position with Spike, right now,” Starswirl said. “He’s not awakened yet, and we don’t want to risk Love Bunny discovering he’s an Orm. She’s already a powerful Ourania, the actions of her followers are proof enough of that. Sex with you would certainly result in the boy’s power awakening.”

“Wouldn’t that be a good thing?” Mistmane said. She strutted closer to the group, hips swaying hypnotically, and stopped next to Magnus. “An Orm on our side would be the perfect leg up against this psycho. Supporting our own Ourania and beating the tar outta theirs.”

“While it’s a good idea, we don’t want to give Love Bunny anything to help her,” Somnambula said. “If knowledge that Spike’s an Orm were to get out it could potentially paint a target on him. Someone like Love Bunny in possession of an Orm would only make things very difficult for us.”

Mistmane slumped her shoulders as she listened to her friends. As much as she hated to admit it, they were right. Love Bunny was simply too dangerous an individual to parade around what is basically a super booster for Ouranian. Mistmane let out a sigh and said, “Alright, I’ll let it go for now. But when that Orm finally awakens I’m gonna fuck his brains out. Not fair that my girls get to have all this fun with him.”

“Alright, with that settled,” Celestia said, “anything else to discuss?”

Everyone murmured amongst themselves as they thought about what else was there for them to go over. There weren’t any specific plans to fight against Love Bunny since they knew so little about her. Any attempts to ascertain the location of her hideout proved futile. Whoever this person was, they knew what they were doing.

Flash Magnus cleared his throat and everyone turned to him. “I do have a question: why aren’t the youngsters training right now? Wouldn’t it be prudent of them to be honing their skills for this inevitable confrontation?”

“I wanted them to rest a bit,” Celestia said to him. Magnus raised an eyebrow but let her continue. “I know we’re in a tight situation, but constant training won’t help them. A little relaxation so they can be ready.”

“Hmph, I don’t fully agree with it, but I won’t protest,” Magnus grunted.

“Actually, there is something I’d like to show everyone,” Stygian said. He turned back to the computer and hit a few keys. “So, here are the spots where Love Bunny’s forces placed those idols.” The screen flashed and the map was highlighted with the locations. “I don’t think their placement was random at all. They’re all evenly spaced from each other.” Stygian hit a few more keys and several lines connected the spots marked on the map. There were additional notes about the placement on there. “And they all intersect with the center of the city. Not only that, but there are the curious holes left behind after they’re destroyed.”

Everyone stared at the screen for a moment. They tried to find meaning in the hexagonal pattern the idols made but couldn’t come up with one. At least, not one that would of any significance. Starswirl had already seen this since Stygian came to him with this information before, but he still had no clue what Love Bunny was planning.

“What about the center of the city?” Celestia asked. She turned to Stygian and gave him a quizzical look.

“Nothing. Archie and I both checked out that area,” he said. Stygian moved the mouse around and brought up a picture of the center park. “This is a recent aerial photo of the park. Courtesy of our friendly avian officer.” Stygian nodded to Magnus who gave a stiff nod back. “As you can see, there’s no Ouranian activity occurring there. No mass kidnappings, no idols, zip. Our survey couldn’t even find anything cloaked. The center of the city is clean.”

“Hmm, that is worrying,” Celestia said. “And there wasn’t anything nearby?”

“I had Magnus and Somnambula do a sweep of the city just to be certain. If Love Bunny is up to something, she’s done an incredible job covering her tracks.”

“This goes without saying,” Starswirl said, “But everyone please remain alert. Who knows when and where this heretic could strike next?”

Twilight and Flash Sentry blinked at the sunlight as they exited the movie theater. With the free time Celestia granted them, Twilight was finally able to go on another date with Flash. She wasn’t sure about seeing the latest science-fiction film since she was a very logic-minded person, but Flash wore her down and she agreed to watch ‘Planetary Devastation’. The resulting two-and-a-half-hour movie about the planet’s poles flipping and global disaster and panic that ensued. Twilight had spent that time grumbling to herself about the completely unscientific plot of the movie.

“It’s just nonsensical, Flash!” she exclaimed loudly, garnering looks from people nearby. “The planet’s poles shifting would result in more than just global flooding, a few more hurricanes, and animals in mass panic! There’d be continental jostling; the magnetic field would be weakened considerably, which means increased danger from solar radiation; and massive damage to the ozone layer! And that’s just to name a few things!”

“Come on, Twilight. You shouldn’t sweat the small stuff like that,” Flash said. “Movies like this are about the emotion. How people can come together in a crisis and work for a common goal.” He tried to convince Twilight his position but was on an uphill battle.

“Movies can be logical and emotional,” she said crossing her arms. “These things aren’t mutually exclusive. You just need to hire a consultant who can properly check the logistics. How is it so hard?”

Flash gave up on his quest to make Twilight see his side of the argument. He wanted to keep going but didn’t want their second date to just be them bickering about something that was ultimately trivial. So, the avian swallowed his pride and bit his tongue. He reached out a hand to her and she took it. Twilight squeezed his hand and pressed herself to him.

“Hey, thanks for taking me out like this,” she said smiling up at him. “Even if I’m a bit weird about details in a movie.”

“It’s okay. We all have our particular quirks,” Flash said. “Me? I actually have a thing about eating certain candies in a specific color order.”

Twilight smiled at the little bit of information Flash told her. “Well, this date is just what I needed. Work’s been a bit stressful and I needed a break.” She was referring more to her duties as a superhero, but working at the library has been a lot more strenuous then she expected.

“That’s what I’m here for. A nice, stress-free day for you.”

They strolled over to the nearby park. One that Twilight and the others had fought Love Bunny’s subjects in. She pushed the thought out of her head. Twilight just wanted today to be about them. They talked about work and the problems they’ve run into.

Across Maretropolis, Fluttershy was in Sugercube Corner with Pinkie Pie. The bakery was relatively busy today and the plump baker bounced around the shop tending to customers as she talked with the timid avian. She would occasionally run to the back to make sure their goods were baking properly, which they always were.

“I just don’t know, Pinkie,” Fluttershy mumbled as the pink blur dashed past her. “Every time I transform, I feel like I’m going to lose control. That part deep within me is just waiting to get out and do…naughty things.” Fluttershy hunched her shoulders and pressed her arms to her side. This had the effect of making her already enhanced breasts appear larger.

“You worry too much, Flutts,” Pinkie said zipping around the shop. “All you need is some more training. Wasn’t it helping you? Plus, Mr. Sciuto gave us those smelling salts to snap you out of that frenzy. So, you have nothing to worry about!” She paused next to Fluttershy and gave her a quick pat on the shoulder.

“The training’s fine, but I don’t know if it’s really helping,” she sighed. Fluttershy reached up and coiled a lock of her hair around her finger. “I still don’t have any real grasp of my powers. Not like you or Rarity. And every time my boobies just get swollen with milk. I have to spend extra time being milked when we’re done. My nipples are getting really sensitive. Also, I’m not sure how long the smelling salts will work. What happens if they stop?”

Pinkie stopped running around the bakery for a moment to think. She puckered her lips in the way she does whenever she has a lot to process. “Tell you what? If you’re really feeling uneasy about going berserk, I’ll help you with it.”

“Y-you’d do that for me?”

“Of course, silly. What are friends for?” Pinkie held out her hand with her pinky finger extended. Fluttershy took Pinkie’s finger with her own. “Cross my heart, hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.”

Fluttershy pulled Pinkie in for a suffocating hug. “Oh, thank you, Pinkie. This makes me feel a bit better.”

“Mmmph hmmph umph,” Pinkie’s muffled voice was heard from Fluttershy’s breasts.

“What?” Fluttershy let go of the plump baker.

“I said; you’re welcome, sweetie!” Pinkie said energetically. “Phew! These things are as deadly as they are fun!” She bounced Fluttershy’s breasts in her hands, causing the avian’s face to turn bright red. “You should register these as weapons!”

Fluttershy grabbed Pinkie’s hands and held them tight. “Pinkie, stop!” she said louder than normal. “People are staring, and it’s embarrassing. Plus, it’s getting me a bit…”

Pinkie looked around and there were several customers who were watching the two women. One guy was so distracted he didn’t even realize he dropped his red velvet cupcake. Pinkie smiled sheepishly and backed off.

“Hey, Pinkie! I’m off to Sweet Apple Acres!” Sugar Belle called from the store entrance. “I’ll see you tomorrow!”

Pinkie’s face lit up and she zipped over to Sugar Belle. She shoved a cookie tin in the purple-haired terran’s hands with an excited look on her face. “Here, I made a special batch of cookies. These are for you and Big Mac. You two are gonna looove them!” she said with a wide grin on her face. “Oh! And be sure to share some with AJ.”

“Thank you, Pinkie,” Sugar Belle said accepting the gift. “A special batch from you is sure to be extra delicious. Wonder what they taste like?” She started to open the tin and Pinkie quickly shut it.

“NO!!!” she shouted so suddenly that Sugar Belle practically jumped. “I mean, you don’t want that fresh goodness to go to waste, do you? Just wait until you’re with Big Mac.”

Sugar Belle looked at Pinkie with a concerned expression. It was like her to just snap like that. “…Okay. I’ll do that.”

They said their goodbyes and Sugar Belle left the bakery. Pinkie stood there with her hands on her hips and a look that said she did something good. Fluttershy walked up behind her and tapped her on the shoulder.

“Um…those ‘special’ cookies…? They wouldn’t happen to be…?”

“Made with your ‘special ingredient’? Yeppers!” Pinkie said proudly. “I made a huuuuge batch! Got tins for all my friends. Just need to deliver them.”

“Are you sure it’s a good idea to give those to Sugar Belle?” Fluttershy said raising an eyebrow. “I mean…it has my…you-know-what in them. Even you were getting pretty…horny…with it.” she whispered the word horny.

“Relax. I mixed it with regular milk,” she said waving off Fluttershy. “So, the affects should be diluted. Besides, what’s the worst that could happen? Sugar and Mac are gonna have a reeal good time tonight.”

Rarity sat at her worktable sewing an elaborate dress. She fed the fabric through the machine as Coco Pommel stood next to her with an assortment of swatches and carefully selected gemstones in her arms. At the front of the boutique Sassy Saddles helped customers. Heels clicking on the polished linoleum as she strutted across the floor.

Wiping sweat from her brow with a floating rag, Rarity tried to focus on the task at hand. While her hands were steady as they always have been, Rarity’s mind was going a mile a minute. The store and orders she had to fill, all the mess with Love Bunny, plus, there was a burning urge that she desperately tried to ignore. As her hands moved, Rarity momentarily lost focus. Her vision went hazy and her face grew hot.

“Miss Quartz?” Coco said breaking the silence. “Are you alright?”

“Huh? Yes, of course I am. Why wouldn’t I be?” she said looking up.

“Because you just sewed your shirt sleeve into the dress.” Coco pointed to the sewing machine that was still whirring.

Rarity looked down and a tiny yelp escaped her lips. She shut off the machine and quickly undid the stitching. Using her magic, she was able to remove them and smooth over the fabric. Rarity sighed and cursed under her breath. Earlier that morning, Pinkie had stopped by and delivered a tin of cookies to her. Rarity didn’t think anything of them and ate a few, only to later realize they were made with Fluttershy’s breastmilk. The effects weren’t immediate, but Rarity noticed eventually. Her legs shook and her mind was plagued with intrusive thoughts. Thoughts of a certain green-haired man.

“Oh, I’m just distracted from all the work we’ve been doing,” she said trying to play it off. Rarity took the rag and dabbed sweat from her face again. “Hand me that topaz. We need to get this pattern just right.”

Coco handed the yellow-orange gemstones to Rarity one at a time. As the fashionista carefully hand-sewed the topaz to the dress, Coco asked her, “Do you know when Spike will be back here? I mean…as one of your living mannequins? He always looked so…dashing…and…” Coco’s face started to turn red as she continued talking.

Too focused on the dress, Rarity didn’t see Coco’s blushing face. “I’m not sure, Ms. Pommel,” she said. “Spike’s a busy man. He has college coming up in a few weeks. I imagine he’s probably preparing for that. Plus, he’s currently with…” Rarity trailed off. She remembered what Pinkie had told her that morning when she dropped off the cookies. That Spike was with Lily Lace and Inky Rose right now. Rarity thought of Spike with those two women. The passionate love making they must be doing, all hot, steamy, and animalistic. She thought about Spike embracing her with his big, strong arms. Pressing her face against his rigid abs. Taking his cock inside her mouth and…

“MISS RARITY!!! YOU’RE BLEEDING!!!” Coco shouted.

“Huh?” Rarity snapped out of her stupor and looked down. Sure enough, she had stabbed her finger with the sewing needle and blood seeped from the wound. She hadn’t even felt it. Rarity frantically pulled her hand away from the dress. “Protect the dress!! Protect the dress!!” she hollered.

In the Wonderbolt’s headquarters, the team was currently running drills in their auditorium. It was almost skyball season and they were training for the upcoming tournament. An obstacle course had been setup for them to practice with. Hoops levitated in the air and moved around; a series of columns that were tightly spaced together; paint ball guns that were rigged to fire when they flew by. Plus, there was a ball launcher that would send soccer balls at them.

As the Wonderbolts flew the drills, Scootaloo watched them from below cheering them on. Their technician, Comet Tail, operated the computer that controlled the obstacle course and monitored their performances. The flight suits they wore also had modules built in that read their vitals.

“YEAH!! GO DASH!!!” Scootaloo screamed at the top of her lungs.

“LET’S GO, FLYERS!!! WE HAVE TO MOVE FASTER!!! SHARPER!!! WE CAN’T LET THOSE SLUGS, THE FIREHAWKS, BEAT US AGAIN THIS YEAR!!!” Spitfire hollered at her team.

There was a groan from the Wonderbolts at the mention of the Firehawks. Their rival team. There had been a bitter feud between the two teams for a number of years now. None of them wanted to suffer another humiliating defeat at their hands again.

Rainbow Dash flew through the course with fierce determination. She caught the ball as it flew past her. Wove through the columns. Easily flew through all the levitating hoops as they moved through their patterns. She was able to run the course without much error until she got to the paint ball wall. Dash was able to evade most of the projectiles, but one managed to strike her in the thigh, leaving a bright red splotch. “Yeowch!! That really smarts!” she hissed. Dash rubbed the spot that was struck and flew the rest of the course, flinging the ball into the large basked marked ‘GOAL’.

“Come on, Prism! You know our opponents will be hurling their elements at us during a match!” Fleetfoot teased. The white-haired avian stopped to taunt her teammate, spinning the ball on her finger. “It’s gonna hurt a lot more than THAT!!” she tossed the ball and spun around to kick it into the goal. Fleetfoot flew past Dash, sticking her tongue out.

“I know that, but still…”

“ALRIGHT!! SAVE THE GOSSIP FOR LATER!!” Spitfire shouted at them as she flew through the course. “AFTER THIS, WE’RE DOING LAPS AROUND THE BUILDING!! SO, LET’S SEE SOME HUSTLE!!!”

Hearing this, Dash and Fleetfoot looked at each other.

“Race to see who scores the most goals before that?” Dash shouted.

“You’re on!”

“So, waddya think of this?” Applejack said. She and Constance sat in the secluded spot on Sweet Apple Acres. Applejack had prepared a picnic for them and brought the hired hand out for a ‘date’. She even put on a dress, which surprised Constance more than hearing she actually made the food for them. “Pretty sweet, right? I even got those fancy cocktail wieners you keep goin’ on about. I’ll admit, they’re pretty tasty.” Applejack slid one of the wieners into her mouth with a sensual look. “Though, the cookies are from Pinkie. Sugar Belle said she was rather eager to give them to us.”

Constance but into his roast beef sandwich. “You know? When you asked to meet you out here by the shovel, I didn’t think this is what you meant,” he said. Constance finished the sandwich and grabbed the bottle of chilled cider. “Figured you wanted to have a midday ‘meeting’ way out here. But this is a really nice spread you’ve got here. Hearing you made it makes it taste that much better. I was curious about why you were up late last night and didn’t want me going in the house. Baking that pie must’ve been quite the task for you.” He gestured to the half-burnt apple pie that sat on the blanket.

“Heh, yeah. I’m still gittin’ the hang of that kinda stuff,” Applejack said. She looked away feeling embarrassed by it. “We don’ have to eat it if ya don’ wanna…”

“No, I want to have a bite of that pie. In fact, I may just eat the whole thing myself,” he said. Constance leaned over and gave Applejack a kiss on the cheek. “Though, I am surprised to see you in a dress. Never figured you’d ever wear something like this.”

Applejack smiled and a faint blush spread across her freckled face. “Well, I reckon you’d wanna see me in somethin’ pretty. Feels kinda weird wearin’ a dress, though. Don’ really like havin’ my legs ‘xposed like this…”

“I won’t deny you do look rather pretty in that dress. But I’d prefer to see you in them work pants,” he said. Applejack raised an eyebrow at him. “I don’t get to see that juicy pear of yours as clearly.”

“My ‘juicy pear’? What in tarnation could you…? Oh, you pervert!” Applejack put together what Constance meant and gave him a playful shove. She popped one of Pinkie’s cookies in her mouth. “Mmm. These are really good. Pinkie really outdid herself.”

“Really? Let me try one?” Constance let Applejack feed him one. “Hm, you’re right. They practically melt in your mouth.” Constance ate another one and turned to the old shovel that was just stuck in the ground. It was right next to a pair of trees that had curiously grown close to each other and intertwined. “So, what’s the deal with that shovel? It’s just sitting there doing nothing, but I can’t seem to move it.”

“Huh? Oh, that ol’ thing,” Applejack said. She stood up and brushed her dress off. “T’ be honest, I don’ really know myself. It’s been there as long as I can remember. I asked Granny about it but she just rambled on some nonsense. Talked about this mountain man and a great shadow that swept over our orchard. Then she got all quiet and real somber.” She walked over to the shovel and placed a hand on it. “Thing’s stuck in the ground real good. Not even Big Mac can budge it. Nobody knows why or how. Jus’ one of life’s mysteries.” Applejack gripped the handle and stuck her plump backside out. She gave the shovel as hard a pull as she could but it wouldn’t move. Well, it wiggled a tiny but, but barely enough for anyone to notice. “See? thing’s not movin’ a hair. I suggested to jus’ dig it out, but Granny was insistent we simply leave it. Huh? Hey! Wadder ya doin’ back there?” Applejack turned around to find Constance lifting the hem of her dress.

“Well, seeing you like this is getting me all worked up. Something about you bent over like this does that to me,” Constance said giving her a coy grin. He exposed her posterior and whistled. “I’ll say this about the dress; it certainly makes for easy access to this lovely pie of yours. Hope you don’t mind if I have myself a slice? Oh, what’s this? You wore the cute pair today?” Constance spotted the apple-print panties.

“I mean…you didn’t really think we’d come all the way out here and not do that?” Applejack murmured.

Constance slapped Applejack’s ass and the farmer let out a moan. He slapped it again making her moan louder. Applejack started to feel hot and gripped the shovel. She spread her legs apart and stuck her butt out more. Seeing her invitation, Constance opened his mouth and pressed his face to her juicy apple bottom. Applejack moaned again as he ate her out and leaned against the shovel for support.

In the Old Maretropolis Library’s basement, Celestia and the others were discussing how to handle the Love Bunny situation. Starswirl suggested that they make a serious effort to find her and her followers. However, Magnus pointed out that an increased effort could lead to Love Bunny taking greater notice of them and tightening her own security. Somnambula wondered if any of her workers could help, but Celestia rejected the idea. Saying that while they were indeed quite accomplished, none were nearly powerful enough to handle Love Bunny’s subjects. This had prompted Meadowbrook to ask about any of the Ouranian knights. Mistmane immediately shot it down. She was well aware of Ouranian bureaucracy and even a city-wide disaster wouldn’t have them mobilize without first sitting on it. Stygian echoed her sentiments, saying he had to deal with both normal bureaucrats and Ouranian and that both were nightmarish. The older heroes had difficulty deciding what was the best course of action.

“Well, whatever we end up deciding,” Magnus said, “I still say the Orm is of greater concern. Having someone like him just running around is dangerous. What if Love Bunny winds up discovering his true nature? We should probably keep him from engaging until this threat is neutralized.”

“Mags, I understand where you’re coming from, believe me, I do,” Stygian said. He rubbed his temple. “But I don’t want to ground Spike like. It would be too suspicious if we were to suddenly prevent him from fighting.”

“I miss having the old team,” Meadowbrook said with a sigh. “It’d be nice just to have everyone here. Fighting alongside everyone and taking down criminals. I really miss that.”

“I’d say we all do,” Mistmane said. “Unfortunately, nobody seems to know where Rockhoof even is or how to contact him. He walked away that night fifteen years ago and never bothered contacting us.”

Somnambula looked away when Mistmane said this. She pursed her lips and nervously fidgeted with her hands.

“Then there’s also the matter of…”

Mistmane quickly bit her tongue when she realized what she was about to say. She anxiously looked at Celestia, expecting the worst from one of her oldest friends. The whole room fell silent as they waited with bated breath. Celestia’s crystal ball pulsed as she processed her own emotions.

Finally, Celestia closed her eyes and sighed. “It’s alright, Misty. You can say it. Luna’s still trapped on the moon.” Her orb swirled with darker color as sadness washed over her. She fought the urge to cry, wanting to appear strong to her friends even in this state. “I…I don’t want to dance around this anymore. Fifteen years I’ve been wallowing and ignoring reality. We all lost three people that night, people we love dearly, to that wretch. I wish more that anyone to have my sister back. But it was the only way to keep everyone safe. And if we want to keep if that way, then Luna must remain in the moon. She knows that better than anyone.” Celestia raised her voice and her orb pulsed, glowing brighter. Had she still had her body, she probably would have manifested her wings to emphasize her words.

Everyone fell silent after that. They had been walking on eggshells ever since that night. Any mention of Luna in front of Celestia would typically result in either an angry outburst from her or a breakdown into tears. Until today, nobody would bring up Luna in conversation, treading carefully. Hearing that Celestia herself was talking about Luna finally lifted a weight off their chests. It was also a grim reminder of what they lost. In a way, they all had been ignoring the truth and didn’t want to face it.

“(ahem) Well, Tia,” Magnus said clearing his throat. “I do want to ask about our involvement. Specifically, how much you want us to help the youngsters.”

“Help them in what way?” she said raising her eyebrow.

“In this fight with Love Bunny. Do you want us on the front lines alongside them, or sitting off to the side? I don’t want to overstep my boundaries here. While I do respect if you want us to stay out their way, I don’t necessarily want to just wait in the wings.”

There was murmuring from the others. While they had thought about this in passing, none of them had really considered whether or not they should be active in this fight with Love Bunny. They had simply assumed that Celestia wanted them to sit back and let the new generation handle things. Granted, that was when the threat wasn’t as terrible as it is now. With a confirmed dangerous individual who has an army of trained Ouranian. Everyone was wondering in the backs of their minds if remaining inactive was a good thing.

“Mags, I understand you’re position. Honestly, when the disappearances started and my last pupil vanished, I seriously considered calling in the team again,” Celestia said. She let out a sigh as she collected her thoughts. “But that wouldn’t have been fair to any of you. You’ve all been out of the hero business for over a decade now, settled into your normal lives. How could I just tear that away from you?” Mistmane was about to say something when Celestia stopped her. “I know, I know. If I still had my body, I’d be out there kicking ass and looking good too. No doubt the rest of you felt the same way.” Celestia paused for a moment, remembering the years past of fighting crime. “For now, I want all of you to not get involved. I want our new group of heroes to learn and grow on their own. To make mistakes and enjoy the thrill of success. However,” Celestia’s tone changed “With how recent events have been going, you may need to step into your hero clothes once more. I fear things will only get worse from here. Everyone, be prepared for battle.”

Author's Note

And now we have the next chapter and a lot was learned.

We finally got the conversation between Celestia and Twilight's/Spike's parents. Something I hinted at a couple chapters ago. I was going to include it in that chapter but cut it for bloat reasons. I think it fits well here. The main thrust being that Twilight Velvet and Night Light are Ouranian themselves and knew about Spike being an Orm. There's also some details as to why Twilight Sparkle never awakened until the start of the story; that being because she's so bookish and school-minded her power never stirred inside her. Then there's the mentioning of Abacus Cinch and her doing something shady at Crystal Prep High, and we have a quick cameo from Shining Armor. I intend to have a semi-soonish chapter with both him and Cadance in the future. Not sure when that'll happen.

Yeah, much of the chapter is just playing catch up with the characters. Twilight going on a date with Flash. I wanted to do another date chapter with these two but it'll have to wait until later. Her part is pretty much what you read.

I wanted Fluttershy to confide in one of the characters about her worries with her inner lust going berserk. Pinkie seemed the most logical. Expect to see a chapter in the near future with them training Fluttershy's "hulk" form.

Rarity too is fairly straightforward. Her mind is plagued with thoughts of Spike, and the knowledge that he's having wild, crazy sex with two other women is eating at her.

So, the Rainbow Dash stuff with the Wonderbolts is actually a new development. I had the idea of them competing in some sport and came up with 'Sky Ball' (skyball? i'll work on spelling). I don't want to give too much away, but if you've seen Rollerball then you've got a good idea.

Again, more teasing with Applejack's situation. I'm not sure when exactly I want this to come to a head, but it definitely will. Also, some additional info with the mysterious shovel that seems permanently stuck in the ground. What could it mean? And what did Granny Smith's words mean?

So, I'm pretty much dropping all pretenses now and just going with Orms are dragons. I won't just have characters outright say 'dragon', at least not yet, but I'm not going to 'dance' around it anymore either. I'll withhold more of the vital information until it's time to reveal it. Also, for a little clarification, yes Lily Lace and Inky Rose are in fact bigger. Their visit to Everfree was essentially them upgrading to the next bimbo level. Or maybe half step. This also means they can transform. Will I have them do that? Still deciding. I may also look for an artist to draw more official art of them and in their upgraded forms.

Anyway, we end this with the older generation planning on the best course of action. Should Spike still be involved? Should they step in to help? Plus, there's the tease about what happened to Spike's people and what happened fifteen years ago. Why did Rockhoof abandon them? Who were the three they lost that night? Don't worry, I'll illuminate everything in a later chapter. Very much down the line.

Anyhoo, that's all for now. Thanks so much for taking the time to read the latest chapter of The Power Bimbos. I hope you enjoyed it. Don't forget to leave a comment below. I love getting feedback from you guys. It helps me improve my writing.
Also, if you like my content, consider subscribing to my Patreon. It'd be really cool if you did. https://www.patreon.com/user?u=19907574

Chapter 34: Aphrodisia-Pat Two

Matter-Horn and the other heroes stared at the bimbo queen. She was much more than any of them could have ever imagined. Even just sitting down, they could tell she was a truly gigantic woman. Matter-Horn figured she had to be around ten-feet tall. With breasts as large as Saddle-Rager’s and an ass to match. A terrible power could be felt from her, one that could easily wipe them out if she so chose to do so. Behind her was the source of all this madness; the altar made of solid chrysollium. It continually emitted the tantric field that was sustained by the columns. In the center was something glowing too brightly to make out, but Matter-Horn had a feeling it was the power source.

The five heroes lined up and advanced on the titanic titwillow. Each readied themselves for whatever she could throw at them. Matter-Horn charged her gem for an all-out attack. Fili-Second jogged in place and channeled magic through her body. Radiance materialized diamond-shaped constructs. Saddle-Rager reluctantly massaged her breasts, making them swell as she became aroused. Truncheon loaded a few smoke bombs into his omni-tool.

“I must say, I am impressed you’ve made it this far,” she said. “And as fast as you did. That does deserve some praise. You’ve been a worthy adversary for my subjects. But this will be as far as you go. After today, the world as you know it shall cease to exist. Welcome to my paradise!”

“So, you’re the one those bimbos call ‘Love Bunny’?” Matter-Horn said. “The one who’s been terrorizing the city?”

“Terrorize is such an ugly word,” Love Bunny said sipping her freshly mixed cocktail. “It entails I’m doing something inappropriate. Something that would be undo towards the public. But that can’t be further from the truth.”

“Then you haven’t been going around kidnapping people, forcing them to work for you and engage in sexual intercourse?” Matter-Horn interrogated the bimbo queen. “You haven’t turned all of Maretropolis into a gigantic orgy?”

“Kidnap? Force people?” Love Bunny chuckled, making her large breasts shake. “Child, you are grossly mistaken. I’ve done no such thing. I liberated people. This whole ordeal is to bring about a truly peaceful world.”

Matter-Horn pointed to the machine behind Love Bunny. “So, that thing behind you is the cause of all this? It created this tantric field?”

Instead of answering her question, Love Bunny held her cocktail glass to the young heroine. “Care for a cum-cocktail. They’re quite delicious. Made with only the richest of semen and finest of spirits.” Love Bunny took a sip. “What you see before you is the Aphrodisia Machine. A truly wonderful piece of equipment, wouldn’t you say? It was designed by my grandfather. He was a brilliant Ouranium. One with a vision for the future.” She paused as she thought about the grandparents she never met. “It’s a shame he isn’t around to see it come true.”

Radiance stepped forward and said, “So, what is your plan? What exactly are you trying to accomplish? It can’t just be people having sex all day, every day.”

Love Bunny stood up and the heroes got a good look at just how big she was. She waltzed around her throne to the altar, placing a hand on one of the pillars. The bimbo queen drained her glass and casually discarded it. “I’m going to set things right. That’s my plan. We, Ouranian, have had to hide ourselves for centuries because the greater society isn’t too keen on our way of life. Just because we have no qualms with sex and sex positivity. Well, that ends starting today!” Love Bunny continued walking around her throne. “I am going to put Ouranian-kind back on top, where we belong! After all, we are the superior beings! The world will become a true utopia! One where we don’t have to hide our true natures or keep secrets from those we care about! Maretropolis is only the start! It will become the capitol of my empire!” Love Bunny’s gem flashed and her throne disappeared. She stood where it was, facing the people who opposed her.

Matter-Horn shook her head. She couldn’t believe what she was hearing. A world where Ouranian were in control? She couldn’t even begin to imagine what that would be like. Mostly due to the fact that she hadn’t been a part of that world until a couple of months ago. But even imagining a world that was more to her personality, one that was more logically driven. Matter-Horn still had a hard time seeing that world prospering for very long.

“But that’s just forcing your beliefs onto others!” she retorted. “You’re just forcing people into endless, uncontrolled sex! I may not understand everything about this whole Ouranian stuff, but I do know that this isn’t it. Being an Ouranian is about embracing oneself! It’s about control!”

The others nodded. Hearing Matter-Horn’s resolve inspired them.

Love Bunny shook her head and shrugged. “You really don’t get it, do you?” she scoffed. “You don’t know what it’s like to hide your true self for your whole life. To have your family constantly pursued by the very people they tried to help! You’re too young to truly understand what it means to be an Ouranian!”

Matter-Horn pursed her lips for a moment then answered. “You’re right, I don’t understand what any of that’s like. I probably never will. I’m still so new to this world. Everything I’ve experienced has opened my eyes to new things about myself.” She paused as she savored everything that has happened since she came to the city. “But that doesn’t mean I’m just going to sit by and let you have your way! We’re going to stop you! One way or another!”

With that, Matter-Horn let loose a charged blast of energy. It flew through the air right for Love Bunny. The bimbo queen put her hands on her hips and didn’t even bother moving from her spot. The bolt of energy struck her directly in her tremendous bosom and simply bounced off. The heroes all froze. Stunned that Matter-Horn’s magic was ineffective.

Love Bunny smirked and took a few steps forward before materializing her wings. Giant violet wings that spread out wide. Tremendous amounts of power flowed off her, causing the building to tremble. Violet markings worked their way up and down her arms and legs. She stared at the five who stood in the way of her utopia. “I am a merciful queen!” she said. “I will give you one last chance to surrender. Otherwise, I will be forced to stop you personally!”

Truncheon turned to Matter-Horn and said, “So, do we have any kind of plan yet?”

“I don’t know,” she breathed. “This is far more than I could have ever imagined. I just hope the others can take down the columns quickly.”

Magus dodged out of the way as Orange Sherbette continually shoots magic everywhere. The field had become scarred from her wild use of magic. She had been going for full force against Magus, recklessly releasing raw bolts of magic at him. Sherbette hardly bothered taking aim and just shot in his general direction. Magus had opted for a defensive strategy, trying to deduce what the collar was and how he could stop her.

Cold Forecast zipped around the battlefield, utilizing her speed to avoid Orange Sherbette’s attacks. She tried to get the upper hand on Magus, but he always seemed one step ahead of her. Either he created an illusion to confuse her or he had a barrier up. Right now, she watched as he was flipping through his book, not looking up. Cold dashed behind him, being as quiet as possible, an swung a long, toned leg at him. Only she was met with another barrier. Her leg clashed with the telekinetic wall. “Frick!” she shouted and started pummeling it with a series of kicks.

“I’ll admit, I wasn’t expecting something like this from you!” Magus said as he focused his barrier and pushed Cold Forecast back. “That collar is quite a feat of ingenuity. It’s not something any ordinary psion can just conjure up! It requires a lot of magical know-how. Spell-work and the weaving of multiple spells. Whoever made that must be nothing short of a genius. Probably even close to my level.”

Magus found the page he was looking for and pressed his hand to the book. The tome glowed and he dropped a steel container on top of Orange Sherbette. Magus breathed as he waited. That container was one of his own design. Reinforced with numerous spells to withstand not only a missile but also tremendous magical output. He didn’t think it would hold her, but he wanted to see how long it would slow her down.

A few seconds later, a spot on the container began to glow red-hot and bulge out. In less than a minute, Orange Sherbette was able to punch a hole through the steel with her magic. She stepped past the twisted metal and gave Magus a satisfied look.

“Well, now that you mention it, the one who made these fabulous collars is a genius. Even stated as much by our Mistress,” she said flipping her long, curly hair. “He’s even the one who made all those statues you so generously destroyed for us. All this,” she spread her arms wide indicating the city, “Was thanks to his brilliance. Mistress has rewarded him quite handsomely. I must say, I’m quite jealous of that bitch he likes to fuck! She’s getting some premium cock.”

Orange Sherbette let loose a torrent of magic at Magus. He teleported out of the way and shot a binding spell at her. Sherbette just turned her head and batted his spell away like it was a fly. Magus was growing concerned with everything he’s been learning about this Love Bunny. She’s clearly far more dangerous than initially believed. Undoubtedly powerful, she also has allies who can craft magical objects on par with a master. He worried what else they could make. There was also how easily Orange Sherbette threw around magic. He squinted his eyes as he formulated a plan. What he needed to do was disrupt her connection with the collar. But it was going to require a bit of setup.

“Alright, let’s shake things up a bit!” Sherbette said. Her gem flashed and she grinned at Magus.

As he was finishing his plan for her, Magus felt the ground beneath him begin to rumble. There was a split second where he could see the spell right before it activated. Magus teleported away right as spikes shot up from the ground.

“Come on!! Is that all you can do?!” she taunted him. “Let me show you just exactly what Love Bunny’s elite members are capable of!!”

Orange Sherbette cackled as she continued with this spikes attack. Magus ran around the battlefield, warping out of the way at the last second. Every so often he would kneel down and place his hand on the ground, casting a spell there.

“HAHAHA!!! THIS CAN’T BE ALL YOU GOT?!!! I HAVEN’T EVEN WARMED UP YET!!!”

Zephyr chided Centurion and Flash as they try to fight her. With this massive boost in power she continuously has high-speed winds enveloping her. Any attack directed at her is easily deflected. The petite avian delighted in chasing down Centurion and Flash. Both men had trouble matching her speed now. Even if they tried to split up, she could still round them up with a casual gust of wind.

On the ground below, Brawly was still tangling with Diwata Aino. The detective was able to take serious punishment from the Ourania, and dished out his own. Diwata wasn’t too sure what to make of this guy. She could sense something not quite ‘normal’ from him, but she couldn’t say what. Whatever it was, she was eager to find out.

The sky was darkening around them as the fight persisted. Zephyr’s command of her element had created a windstorm that kept growing.

“COME ON!! GIVE ME A REAL FIGHT!! THIS IS LIKE FIGHTING A CHILD!!!” she shouted. Zephyr slashed with her arm, sending a strong gale at Centurion and Flash.

Flash dodged out of the way and sent a thunderbolt at Zephyr. She just sneered as the electricity hit her wall of wind and was flung off in a different direction. Frustrated, Flash started charging up another shot.

“Whoa!! Hold on there, soldier!!” Centurion said grabbing Flash’s shoulder. “Save your energy! In case you hadn’t noticed, none of our attacks are making contact!”

They dropped several meters as another wind blade came hurtling towards them. Thinking the same thing, both flies away from Zephyr. She gives chase, flinging compressed air bullets at them.

“Okay, what did you have in mind then?!” Flash said.

“Not sure! Give me a few minutes! I’ll come up with something!” Centurion responded. “Need to find a way to bypass that wind of hers!”

Flash gives the older man a sideways glance before dodging another air bullet.

“Oh, yeah, baby! Wrap those big, strong arms around me!!” Diwata shouted.

Brawly grabbed Diwata and was preparing to suplex her. However, Diwata wrapped her legs around his torso and pushed his face into her ample chest. Brawly stumbles and they both fall down. With the burly man briefly winded, Diwata took the opportunity to start grinding against him. She pinned him to the pavement and pressed her boobs against his chest.

“Alright, big boy! We’re gonna have ourselves some fun!” she said. Her hands moved down to his waist and she fumbles with his belt. “I’m gonna fuck your brains out! Completely use you up! Maybe even break your dick off inside me!”

Feeling his air return, Brawly rolled on top of Diwata. His pants coming undone as he did so. “Yeah? I’d like to see you try!”

Diwata had been stunned by his speedy recovery. She didn’t think he’d be ready to move so soon after taking such a hard fall. But seeing him on top of her like this and daring her to fuck him like there’s no tomorrow made her all the more excited.

“Let’s go!! I don’t wanna stop until one of us passes out!!”

Ginger Owlseye wastes no time pushing Mystic Mask to her limit. The young Ourania loved this feeling she got from the collar. All this power at her disposal. Her speed had exponentially increased since she put it on and her strength had as well. Before, she was doing everything she could just to keep up with the bottom-heavy woman. Watching her incredibly fat ass bounce about as she tried to get the upper hand grew irritating. Now, with this lovely bit of jewelry, she was more than a match for Mystic Mask.

Alizarin provided a bit of assistance to Ginger throughout the fight. But considering how fast both of them were it was little more than minor interference. The poor bespectacled woman was just Ginger’s sexy cheerleader. Every so often, Mystic Mask would grab hold of the magic she would shoot at her and redirect it at Ginger. Every time, Ginger would swat it away like it was nothing.

‘This is getting me nowhere,’ Mystic Mask thought as she blocked Ginger’s onslaught of punches. ‘She was already quite powerful, but with that collar…well, I need to think of something. It’s only thanks to my expertise in the Tantric Fist that I’m still standing. This girl is beyond dangerous like this.’

Growing impatient with her opponent, Ginger rips up a sizeable chunk of pavement. She holds it in front of her like a weapon. Ginger hadn’t been trained much in armed combat, often preferring her bare fists over using a weapon. So, her attacks were wide and missed the mark. Plus, even with her boost to physical strength, Ginger still wasn’t used to the heft of the pavement in her hands. But that didn’t stop her. While not nearly as elegant as her normal fighting style, Ginger decided to use the slabs weight to her advantage. She hurled the chunk in a direction and kept hold of it. As it flew through the air, she would then maneuver it with her speed. It wasn’t too direct, but she could somewhat fight Mystic Mask with this.

THUNK

“You know what?!” Ginger shouted as she set down the slab. “It’s really a shame you don’t want to see things our way! We just want what’s best for Ouranian-kind. And you’d be readily accepted in our new world!” She picked up the concrete chunk and began swinging it around again. “With your power, you’d practically be…ROYALTY!!” Ginger punctuated the last word with a downward strike.

Mystic Mask faced Ginger and just kept backing up from her. It wasn’t too hard to avoid her attacks now, but she wanted to seize an opportunity. If she engaged with Ginger, there’d be Alizarin for her to also deal with. While the ditzy Ourania wasn’t too much of a pain, Mystic Mask knew she’s had to focus completely against Ginger. However, hearing from her that she’d be treated as ‘royalty’ was enough for her to change tactics.

Alizarin fired another blast at Mystic Mask, who easily kicked it away. The bottom-heavy Ourania then planted her foot and readied herself for Ginger’s attack. The overconfident terran recklessly swung the concrete slab at Mystic Mask. Bracing herself for impact, Mystic Mask raised her leg and blocked the oncoming attack with her ample thighs and ass. Despite how they appeared, Mystic Mask’s legs were strong enough to crush boulders. She then forced Ginger back.

Mystic Mask then planted both feet on the ground and started shaking her enormous ass. She channeled magic through her legs and gluteal muscles. Blue markings appeared all up her lower half. After moving her hips rhythmically for a few seconds, Mystic Mask was able to get her ass cheeks clapping. It was hypnotic to watch her move. The sway of her hips with the glowing marks. The force of her clapping combined with the magic flowing through her caused concussive waves to generate. Mystic Mask twerked faster, sending shockwaves rippling through the air. She built up the intensity until…

CLAAAP!!!

There was a thunderous sound that reverberated throughout the area. Mystic Mask released a shockwave from her plump posterior. It slammed into Ginger Owlseye, sending the woman flying several meters. The concrete slab was split in two and Ginger was left with a ringing in her ears.

“AH!! FUCK!! WHAT WAS THAT??!!!” Ginger shrieked as she flailed on the ground.

Satisfied that the dangerous one was momentarily neutralized; Mystic Mask turned her attention to Alizarin Bubblegum. The bespectacled woman panicked and tried blasting Mystic Mask with everything she had. Unfortunately, it was futile. Mystic Mask handily grabbed the raw magic out of the air and stretched it into a rope-like shape. She swung it around and caught poor Alizarin with her own magic. Alizarin tripped over, smacking hard into the pavement. She tried to squirm away from Mystic Mask, but even the bottom-heavy heroine didn’t need her speed to catch her. Mystic Mask looked down at the young Ourania. With a few well-placed taps, she subdued alizarin.

Mystic Mask stood up and turned back to Ginger. She was fast recovering from that last attack and didn’t look too happy.

A blizzard raged overhead as Sphynx and Blue-Unicorn fought Frosty Orange and Varsity Trim. It had steadily grown as soon as Frosty clasped the collar around her neck. With the immense boost in power, she caused a shift in the weather in their vicinity. Despite being the middle of summer, there was a blanket of snow covering the ground around the column.

Blue-Unicorn kept up with Varsity Trim well enough. He had reinforced his body with magic and employed expert use of the Tantric Fist. Spells flew about as he fought with the busty terran, he took no chances and used everything he had. Varsity Trim was proving to be a lot more of a handful than he had anticipated. She was very capable with the Tantric Fist, showing off that she could knock his spells away. Plus, the blizzard didn’t help in any way. Not that it was much of an advantage to Varsity.

“I gotta say! I don’t know many psions who are this good with the Tantric Fist!” Varsity shouted over the blizzard. “Most I’ve seen like to rely on their magic and throw around huge spells! You’ve gotta be the first who can keep up with me!”

Blue-Unicorn shot a blast of magic into a nearby pile of snow, sweeping it over Varsity. He then ran right up to her, attempting to blindside her. His fist sailed through the falling wave of snow and was caught. Varsity had been disoriented by the snowwave, but only for a moment. In that time, she closed her eyes and focused on sensing. She caught Blue-Unicorn’s aura rushing right for her and braced herself. It was perhaps a split-second, but she caught his fist right before it smashed her face. Varsity pulled his arm away and gave him a smile. Blue-Unicorn then swiftly moved his free hand and caught hers as she aimed a punch for his gut.

“My mother’s a terran! And an expert in the Tantric Fist!” he shouted at her as they were locked. “She had me train daily! It was brutal! Especially for someone who’s more inclined to magic! But I thank the Goddess everyday she did!”

Varsity’s smile widened and she pulled Blue-Unicorn closer. “Well, then! Shall we test what your limits are?!”

Overhead, Frosty Orange reveled in the heavy snow that she summoned. She fired off beams of ice from her hands, freezing everything over. She twirled her hand around and created huge blocks of ice that fell onto Sphynx.

Sphynx released a jet of fire from her hand and slashed upwards. She melted through the blocks of ice before they could reach her. This was getting too hectic. In addition to the tantric field, a portion of the city was slowly being buried in snow. Sphynx had to end this quickly. She didn’t know how long she could keep playing defense against Frosty, or how long Blue-Unicorn would last. Spreading her arms out wide, Sphynx tried expanding her fiery aura. However, the blizzard had grown to strong for her to sustain it for very long.

“Guess we’ll have to try a more direct approach?” she muttered to herself.

Sphynx flew straight at Frosty Orange, who was caught off guard by her sudden change in tactics. With her fists wrapped in flames, she repeatedly punched the icy avian. Frosty was pushed back by Sphynx, her clothes singed by every strike. She tried flying erratically to shake Sphynx, but it was no use. The older avian was too determined. Frosty responded by summoning several icicles and launching them at Sphynx. Even the barrage of ice was no problem for her. With a quick bit of wing-work, Sphynx melted through all of them. Frosty scowled and started forming an even bigger icicle.

Realizing she needed more than just her own power, Sphynx started dancing in midair. She twisted and gyrated her body with hypnotic style. Flames began wrapping around her in rhythm to her movements. The air around her grew considerably hotter as she continued to dance.

Frosty saw what she was doing and just threw the half-formed icicle. But it simply melted before getting close. Sphynx moved her arms around and then directed them at Frosty. Trails of fire swirled away from her body and snaked towards Frosty Orange. They formed a cage around her, trapping the avian.

“GAH!! What is this!?” Frosty whined and thrashed about in the cage. “This won’t keep me! I’ll be out in no time!”

With her adversary temporarily incapacitated, Sphynx flew down to Blue-Unicorn and scooped him away from his fight. Varsity tried to grab them but Sphynx whirled her arm around, sending flames at her.

“Whoa! What’s going on, boss?” Blue-Unicorn asked as he was lifted high into the air.

“Can you use a cloaking spell on us?”

“Uh…yeah…but it won’t last long! Not with this storm at least! Maybe a minute!”

“Good! A minute’s all I need!”

There was a brief flash of pink and the two of them disappeared from sight. Varsity Trim watched their movements and recognized the cloaking spell. She reached out with her sensory skill, trying to locate them. She couldn’t.

“Heh, guess he really is good?” she admired.

At that moment, Frosty Orange broke free of her cage.

“HAHAHA!!! TAKE THAT, YOU BITCH!! THOUGHT YOU COULD KEEP THIS AVIAN TRAPPED?!! WELL, THINK AGAIN!!!” she looked around and noticed both Sphynx and the other one were gone. “HEY!! WHERE’D THEY GO?!!”

“Oh, they’re around!” Varsity shouted.

Frosty kicked her feet and screamed like a child.

“Okay, mind telling me what’s going on?” Blue-Unicorn asked again.

“I need you to give me power!” Sphynx answered. She flew them high up, almost above the blizzard. “We’re going to perform a ‘free-fall-fuck’! Ever do that before?!” He shook his head. “Don’t worry, you have me! Just focus on the sex!”

“Uh…okay then…?”

Barely a second after Blue-Unicorn agrees to the midair-coitus does Sphynx pulls her tunic aside and brings out his cock. With a quick wave of her hand, his manhood was erect and throbbing. Sphynx dematerialized her wings and they began to fall. Blue-Unicorn wrapped his arms around her as she inserts his dick into her vagina. The air rushed by them as they thrust against each other. Sphynx pushed him away and rode him as they fell. Ribbons of violet and pink energy wrapped around them, along with trails of fire. Blue-Unicorn was too panicked to even enjoy what they were doing. To try and at least keep from screaming, he reached up and grasped her plump breasts. Sphynx let out a moan and rode his dick harder.

The ground came rushing up to them as they were reaching their climax. Sphynx leaned in close to Blue-Unicorn and whispered into his ear. The young Ouranium gave a nervous nod and his gem began to glow. There was a bright flash as both of them came. Sphynx gripped onto him as she felt the transference of magic. Right before they slammed into the cold, hard pavement, Sphynx let go of Blue-Unicorn and made an immediate U-turn. Blue-Unicorn had cast a cushioning spell on himself and skidded across the frozen ground with little injury.

“Phew! That really was something!” Varsity said strutting over to him. “Haven’t seen anyone actually do something like that before! How was it?”

“T-terrifying!” he said standing up. “And exhilarating! I can’t decide if I want to do it again!”

“Hm,” Varsity nodded as she listened. “By the way, nice cock!” she pointed to his still exposed penis.

Above, Sphynx channeled all the magic she just absorbed into her elemental power. A blazing fire erupted outward and began to take shape.

Crystal Lullaby rode atop a wave of water twenty-feet tall and slammed it into Geisha. The fabulous Ourania simply sliced through it with her fan. The avian grinded her teeth and sent consecutive waves at the older Ourania. Again, Geisha elegantly swung her arms around, using her fans to slice through the oncoming salvo.

As her partner attacked from the air, Garden Grove would hit her from the ground. Garden tried throwing whatever she could at Geisha; from charging right up to her and punching her, to releasing concussive blasts from afar. It was no good as Geisha was always able to retaliate in kind. Right now, Garden warped repeatedly around Geisha attempting to confound the voluptuous foe. However, right when she went for a sneak attack from behind, she was able to respond with ease. Geisha spun around and blocked the empowered punch from Garden Grove with one fan. She smiled as she whipped the other fan around and sent Garden flying.

It was a favored method of fighting Geisha used. She had been taught fan dancing when she was young. Passed down through the women of her family, Geisha learned the finer arts of this dance. With seductive graceful movements, Geisha utilized this to great effect with her magic. She would channel magic through the fans and depending on how she swung them, it would either release as a cutting move or an energy wave. Geisha certainly enjoyed using her psionic constructs, but when a fight started to get good, she wanted to show off her skills.

“Alright! Now, this is what I’m talking about!” Geisha shouted as she swung her fan in a downward motion. A blade of energy left the hand fan. “I haven’t had a decent fight in nearly two decades! Not since those three attacked that Orm village! Come on, you two! Let’s enjoy ourselves! I don’t want this power up you’ve got to go to waste!!”

Geisha swung her arms from side to side, sending out concussive waves of magic. Crystal Lullaby and Garden Grove were blown back. Both recovered quickly and readied themselves.

Crystal grinded her teeth again. She was summoning as much water as she possibly could, yet even with the collar providing her with a tremendous boost, she still couldn’t take out this old bitch. Was she really that weak? No. Crystal Lullaby knew she was powerful. She wouldn’t have been recruited by Love Bunny and deemed worthy of her elite court otherwise. This Geisha was just a far more experienced Ourania than they were. The way she held herself and the way she manipulated her magic were all signs of a person who’s been doing this for a long time. There were no wasted actions from Geisha. Everything she did was deliberate and precise. Crystal guessed she’s been around for as long as their Mistress, meaning she has cultivated herself quite a body.

“GARDEN!! GET OVER HERE!!” she shouted. The buff psion teleported over to Crystal Lullaby. “I need you to keep her busy for a few minutes. I’m going to use ‘that’.” Garden smiled and pounded her fists together. She warped back to Geisha and resumed fighting with her. Crystal Lullaby pulled as much water to herself and formed a tall pedestal. She stood on top and began dancing. The water shimmered as she twisted and gyrated around.

Garden Grove created psionic armor around her arms and cast a spell on herself to move faster. She didn’t believe it would help her against the far more experienced Ourania, but as long as it gave her enough of an edge that’s all that mattered. Garden kept the pressure on Geisha, dealing heavier punches and stronger blasts. The muscular woman employed a fighting style that was built around feints. Though none of her attacks made it through.

As before, Geisha met her attacks with her fans. She had watched the two reconvene about something then the muscular one started engaging with her again. Whatever the avian said really inspired her because Garden was fighting more seriously now. It wasn’t just the flailing and headlong attacks like before. Not that she was, but there was more purpose in her punches. Geisha started using her petal constructs in tandem with her fans. And not just simple defending. She was also attacking back with them. Garden was proving to be an excellent fighter. Dodging attacks thrown at her and responding quickly.

“So, you can use psionics?!” she said noting the glowing armor. “Why don’t you use it more often? That's honestly really good!” Geisha sliced horizontally with her fan, releasing an energy blade.

Garden flipped over it and retaliated with a twin-punch blast of her own. “Tch! Because this is all I’m capable of! I can’t do anything fancy like you!” She pounded her fists together and charged up energy between them. Garden fired off the blast while running around Geisha.

“You should train more with it! I’m certain you can do much more than that if you just try!”

Geisha blocked with her petals then sent a wave at Garden Grove. The buff Ourania focused power through her right arm and punched through the wave.

"Nah! Think I’ll stick with this!!” she said flexing her biceps. “Hasn’t let me down yet!!”

With the two psions fighting each other, Crystal Lullaby was concentrating on her tantric dance. Sultry movements, swaying hips and bouncing breasts. She performed the steps carefully as she molded her magic into the water. The pillar writhed as it took shape. Five tendrils stretched outward as the lower half twisted around. Crystal Lullaby was stimulated with every movement. A tantric dance not only increased one’s power but also made them aroused. It was originally used to increase the sensation between partners, but was obviously changed as time went on.

Crystal Lullaby’s dance was finished. The pillar of water had been reshaped into a five-headed hydra, with Crystal riding in the center. The heads writhed around as the body slithered forward.

“Alright, you, arrogant bitch!! Let’s see how you handle this??!!!”

Crystal Lullaby and Garden Grove attacked Geisha together. The avian used the hydra heads to swipe at Geisha while the psion launched herself forward with magic. Geisha was put on the defense as she fended off their attacks. Both Crystal Lullaby and Garden Grove relentlessly attack her. It was enough that they believed Geisha would fall to them.

“Okay, then…guess I’ll have to finish this!” Geisha said to herself.

Geisha proceeded to unleash a huge blast of psionic energy in all directions, knocking back both Crystal Lullaby and Garden Grove. Crystal’s hydra was slightly destabilized and she had to work to reconstitute its body. Garden was dazed by the blast and needed a moment to recuperate.

“Now, children! It doesn’t do well to get too cocky!!” Geisha said reprimanding her opponents. “You might find yourself biting off more than you can chew!” she gave Crystal a coy look as the hydra slowly reformed itself. “But I will commend you on your teamwork! Your synergy is quite impressive, and were I a less experienced Ourania you may have stood a chance! However, I need to wrap things up! She will reprimand me if I take too long!”

Opening both her fans and creating a lotus pod construct around her, Geisha started her own tantric dance.

Melon Mint stood in one place as she blasted magic everywhere. The pavement was torn up and several lamp posts had been ripped up. Thanks to the collar, her breasts had swollen to huge proportions and were dribbling magic. Dark Horse proved to be wilier opponent than she had expected. She could throw magic as much as she liked, but if she couldn’t actually hit him it didn’t matter. Dark Horse had a habit of teleporting around and misdirecting her. Making illusions of himself to throw her off. Melon was growing weary of this. Fighting was never her style and a prolonged battle like this made her exhausted. More than anything, Melon wanted to feel Dark Horse’s cock again.

Sitting near the column was a thawed-out Taffy Shade. She shivered as she tried to recover from the freeze over. A ring of fire surrounded her and she wrapped her arms around herself. Even on the hot, summer day, Taffy still felt chilled to the bone. Taffy wanted to suckle on Melon’s breasts, absorb some of that magic spilling out of her. But with how her fight with that skinny masked hero was going, she knew better than to get close.

“Damn! Didn’t think this was going to take so long,” Dark Horse said under his breath as he fired several volleys of magic as Melon. Fighting her had been a workout, and that was after he dealt with Taffy Shade. Melon Mint may look airheaded and cock thirsty, the second of which was true, but Dark Horse quickly learned she was far more tactical than she let on. Whatever he threw at her she just seemed to shrug off. Goo bombs? Scrubbed away almost immediately. Smoke bombs? Not a problem for her. He had tried magic binding on more than one occasion, but after she put on the collar there was no way he could tie her down. He just about used everything in his utility belt. More than anything, he was exhausted. Dark Horse didn’t generally wish he was Ouranian, he learned to keep up with them long ago, but this was one of the few instances he wished he had even just a small spark.

“I gotta think of something. And fast!” Dark Horse leapt to the side as Melon Mint sent a blast of magic his way. “I don’t know how much longer I can keep this up. Goddess! It may actually come down to that!”

Eager to wrap things up and get back to titfucking guys, Melon Mint began a tantric dance of sorts. She had grown too large to adequately dance, so, most of her movements consisted of tit bouncing and arm waving. Melon swayed her hips from side to side. Using her magic, she began clapping her breasts together. At first it just made a slapping sound as the two enormous fleshy orbs slammed into each other. But as she picked up speed, Melon began generating ripples of magic.

“I’ve been wanting to try this out for some time now!” Melon said excitedly as she bounced her breasts faster and faster. “I’ve just never had enough magic stored up to actually do it! Well, there was the time with that Truncheon guy! But I was so drunk on his magic I couldn’t do anything!”

Melon’s breasts slapped together with increasing speed. The ripples she made started to build into a wave of energy. A mulberry-colored wall of magic grew steadily with every collision of her tremendous melons. She shimmied on the spot generating more power. Melon couldn’t believe how incredible this felt. The energy coursing through her body; her titanic tits slapping together rhythmically. The only thing that would make this better is if she had a nice, thick cock ramming her from behind. Maybe she could try this again with one of their hunks after the takeover was complete?

The giant wave of boob magic had built up enough that it simply crashed forward on its own. Much like a tidal wave, it flooded the area in its path. Everything was washed away, from park benches, to kiosks, to the street lamps.

Dark Horse slammed the butt of his omni-tool into the ground and erected a barrier around himself. The force of the wave nearly washed him away as well. He could feel her arousal from it and struggled to maintain composure as it flowed around him.

Melon caught herself with magic and rolled her eyes back as her orgasm subsided. The tit-al wave, as she was now calling it, had pushed her that far. Channeling so much tantric energy through such massive parts of her body, not to mention erogenous and sensitive, would make even Love Bunny blush.

“Oh, yeah, GODDESS!!!” she moaned. Melon furiously rubbed her snatch. “That’s the sensation I’ve been craving! Let’s get another one going! Maybe even bigger this time?”

Not waiting for her first orgasm to fully settle down, Melon Mint started bouncing her tits again. Ripples were generated again, and much bigger ones too.

Dark Horse sighed as he watched Melon Mint start up the bouncing again. He reached into his utility belt and pulled out his last item. The true no other option. It was a pink and blue hard candy with an intertwined sun and moon symbol stamped on it. There was a faint glow to it and Dark Horse recalled what Celestia had said to him. ‘We only did this because it’s you. Only use this if you truly are out of options. You’ll be wiped out for at least a day after’. Dark Horse sighed again and hoped Somnambula would let him crash at her place the next day. He then popped the candy into his mouth and crunched it.

Instantaneously, Dark Horse felt a tremendous boost in his power. His physical and magical output had increased tenfold. The candy he consumed was a special pill made by Celestia and Luna. It would give any who ate it power that was on par with a fifty-year cultivated Ouranian. He never thought it would ever come to this. Not fifteen or even twenty years ago did Dark Horse believe he would ever need to rely on this. It was an amazing feeling. Power flowed off him like he was a radiator. But he knew this was only a flash of what it felt like.

“Oh? You had something like this in your back pocket?” Melon said. The wave she was building was now double the previous one. “Well, let’s see how you handle this?!” She gave one incredible slap of her breasts and her knees shook as she came again.

Dark Horse stared at the wave of magic crashing right for him. It towered over him and he could feel Melon Mint’s arousal again. He gripped his omni-tool in his hands and swung it overhead as the wave reached him. The incredible force released from Dark Horse shook the ground as he split the wave. The magic flowed on either side of him and he looked right at Melon Mint.

The colossally endowed woman fanned herself after watching that display. Even if whatever Dark Horse was just temporary, she was growing desperate for him to ravish her. “Goddess, yes!” she said pressing a hand to her breast.

In the blink of an eye, Dark Horse teleported in front of Melon Mint. She looked up at him with expectant eyes. A large part of her just wanted to forgo all the song and dance and jump his bones. Dark Horse’s gem flashed and he then teleported behind her.

“Whoa there, big boy!” she said looking over her shoulder. “I’m not sure what you did, but hopefully it’ll make things more entertaining!”

“Just give it a moment,” he whispered into her ear as he grabbed her hips.

Melon cocked an eyebrow and was about to say something when she found out. She doubled over as her breasts started to swell again. Melon Mint quickly realized that Dark Horse had forcibly stopped the flow of magic through her breasts. Meaning there was nowhere for the magic they absorbed to go. Melon collapsed onto the ground as her breasts ballooned to their gigantic sizes. Pussy dripping from the backup of magic and tantric energy.

“OH! OH! FUCK ME ALREADY!! I GOTTA HAVE THAT DICK OF YOURS!!!”

Not wanting to waste more time, Dark Horse proceeded to slam his cock into her wet and eager vagina. He thrust with such vigor that Melon couldn’t think straight. The psion braced herself against her enormous tits and wailed in ecstasy.

“YES!! THERE!! RIGHT THERE!! OH, GODDESS!! I! CAN’T!! HOLD!! CAN’T!! HOLD…!!!”

Melon Mint passed out from the overstimulation from Dark Horse. He undid the spell on her and listened to the stupefied murmurs from her. Something about taking it from both him and the other guy. The one with green hair and the magnum cock. Dark Horse shook his head and put his dick away. He pulled the collar off her and it reverted to the eggs. Dark Horse stashed them in his utility belt.

Across the way, Taffy Shade had finally recovered. She jumped up and flexed her muscular body.

“AW, YEAH!! FEELING SO MUCH BETTER NOW!! Huh? Melon?” she noticed Melon Mint passed out and gigantic again. Taffy chuckled and materialized her wings. “DON’T WORRY, MEL!! I’M GONNA TAKE CARE OF THIS CLOWN MYSELF!!”

Taffy flew straight at Dark Horse, flames trailing behind her. She cackled crazily as she imagined what happened earlier and what she was going to do. It didn’t matter, though, she’d still have fun.

Dark Horse barely reacted to the fiery avian and cast a binding spell on her. Taffy Shade quickly found herself crashing into the pavement with magical chains restraining her.

“Huh? What the hell? You can’t keep me tied up!! I’ll just…!”

Before Taffy could do anything, Dark Horse hit her with another spell and disabled her power. Taffy sunk to the ground as she felt herself grow weak. With both threats taken care of, Dark Horse turned his attention to the column. He scratched his head as he wondered how he was going to deal with it.

On the rooftop of Rapacian Enterprises, the heroes continue to fight Love Bunny to little success. The titanic bimbo queen was proving to be more of a handful than any of them had expected. Love Bunny was not just more powerful than them, she was more experienced. Overturning any and all attempts to attack her. Matter-Horn tried every spell she learned and Love Bunny merely shrugged them off like nothing. Fili-Second had attempted to circumvent her with speed and that was foiled. This had been less a fight and more Love Bunny humoring them until she grew bored enough to end it.

“I must admit! You’ve fought bravely here!” Love Bunny said complimenting them. “Very few have ever made it this far, and even fewer have lasted this long! You also have quite the unique and talented group of Ourania! Not unlike my own! From your raw magical power, your interesting physique and tantric style, your impressive psionic abilities, and your Goddess Nectar and fascinating ability!” she quickly paid all four of them compliments. Love Bunny gave Truncheon a brief glance before continuing. “It’s just a shame you decided to be on the wrong side of history! You could’ve helped me build a better future! Not just for Ouranian-kind, but for the entire world! You would’ve been worshipped in my empire!” Love Bunny shook her head, causing her long, luxurious hair to bounce. “But I won’t just let you interfere with my plans! If you intend to continue to be a nuisance then I’ll be forced to make you into our cumsluts! Your existence will be drowned in pleasure to the very end and you’ll succumb to tantric madness!”

There didn’t seem to be any hope for them. Love Bunny was simply too powerful and they weren’t nearly experienced enough to handle such a threat.

Truncheon turned to Matter-Horn and asked her, “So, any ideas, leader? Because I’m not sure this is a fight we’re walking away from.”

Matter-Horn shook her head. “I don’t know. This is all beyond me,” she said solemnly. “I’ve only been doing this for a few months. It’s all still so new to me. I feel like we’ve been thrown into an inferno with only a teaspoon of water and told to put out the fire.” Truncheon nodded in silent agreement and faced Love Bunny. Matter-Horn focused her thoughts and called out to Celestia. “Hey, mistress. Are you there?”

{Right here. And are you calling me ‘mistress’?} Celestia’s voice rang out through their heads.

“Only because we have this psycho here and I don’t want to give away your name!” she said in an annoyed tone.

{Okay, okay. No need to get all worked up. What do you need?}

“Any suggestions for Love Bunny? We’ve been throwing practically everything we have at her and she’s not even scratched!”

There was a brief pause before Celestia answered. {Unfortunately, no. Love Bunny’s an apotheon. Meaning she’s at the peak of Ouranian power. The only advice I can give you is to hold on until the others deal with the columns. Love Bunny might not be beatable right now, but stopping her machine is what needs to be focused on.}

Matter-Horn sighed and said, “Alright, we’ll see what we can do.” She turned to the others who give weary nods. Matter-Horn was reassured by her partners’ willingness to keep going but she still wished there was more they could do. Despite it all, she wished she had learned about this aspect of herself sooner. Even just a year earlier would’ve made some difference.

Radiance flipped her hair and stepped forward. “Well, if we just need to stall for time, I can do my part. I’ve been practicing with this psionic power every day. So, I should be able to keep her busy.” Radiance spun around in a flourish and a giant psionic hand materialized behind Love Bunny. The blue construct snatched up the bimbo queen, squeezing her with all its strength. Radiance pumped her fist in celebration. “Yes! I knew it wasn’t that hard to catch this bitch! Now, we just have to hold her there until…what?”

Despite how it looked, Love Bunny was not captured by Radiance’s construct. She forced the vice grip open with her bare hands, hardly looking as if she was breaking a sweat. “I’ll give you this, child! The integrity of your psionics are on par with many experienced Ouranian I know! However…” Love Bunny crushed the construct and it swiftly dissipated. “You lack the power to challenge me!”

Radiance growled and proceeded to summon several giant fists. She then launched them at Love Bunny, delivering repeated punches at the titanic titwillow. Each fist flew faster than most people could keep up with, yet Love Bunny was able to block every attack with her bare hands. She moved and her tremendous tits and plump ass swayed and bounced as she parried Radiance’s barrage.

As this went on, Saddle-Rager raised her hand and said, “I think I might be able to take on Love Bunny.” The other three turned on her with mixed expressions of confusion. “Well, I mean…if I get all big and…horny…I might be able to hold her off…” Saddle-Rager’s face blushed a bit at the thought of purposely arousing herself like this. “I’ll need a bit of help. It’s not easy to do…on my own…”

Fili-Second dashed over to her and looked up at the giant woman. “Saddle-Rager, no! You haven’t trained a lot with this power! You still can’t control that side of you!”

Saddle-Rager put her hands on Fili-Second’s shoulders and smiled. “I appreciate that you’re worried about me. But I think that might be what we need right now. Some kind of wild, uncontrollable animal.” She turned to Radiance, who was mercilessly attempting to pummel Love Bunny. “Radiance! I need your help with something!”

The fabulous Ourania spun around and momentarily boxed Love Bunny in with a geometric cage. Radiance strutted over to Saddle-Rager and said, “Alright, darling. What do you need?” She was quickly filled in as Love Bunny broke through her prison. “Masturbate you until you’re that giant, sex-crazed monster? Well, I suppose there are worse things we can do? What about you three?” she asked the others.

“Well, I’m out of options,” Matter-Horn admitted. “If it can buy us some time at least, then I say we should do it. And it’s her decision. We’ll be here to bring her back.”

“I agree,” Truncheon said. “We don’t have much left right now.”

Fili-Second fidgeted as they talked. She knew they were running out of options, but she didn’t want to put her friend in such danger. That feeling she got the previous times Saddle-Rager turned into the lust-fiend. It was scary that she was just this mindless sex beast, and through sheer luck were they able to snap her out of it. But what if they couldn’t this time? What if Saddle-Rager is permanently that erotic titan? Fili-Second suddenly found herself lifted up and embraced by Saddle-Rager. Her massive tits practically smothering the plump woman.

“It’s okay. I know you’re scared. I’m scared too,” she said in a soothing voice as she stroked Fili-Second’s hair. “But if we don’t do this, then that big ol’ meanie is gonna do much worse.”

Fili-Second pushed her face up through Saddle-Rager’s cleavage and gave the woman a defeated look. “Okay…if this is what you want? But you better come back to us! I don’t wanna lose anyone.” Fili-Second hugged her tightly.

“Don’t worry. I have complete confidence in all of you,” she said hugging Fili-Second back. “Just keep that bully busy while I get ready, okay?”

“You got it!”

With everything set, Matter-Horn, Fili-Second, and Truncheon approached Love Bunny while Radiance prepared to masturbate Saddle-Rager.

Love Bunny folded her arms as she watched the heroes step up to her. “Oh? You have some grand plan to try and stop me?” she said in a bemused tone. “Alright! I’ll humor you for a bit longer! Not like any of this will make a difference.”

Without waiting any further, the heroes started attacking Love Bunny. Matter-Horn zapped her repeatedly with magic. Fili-Second dashed around her, using everything she learned with the Tantric Fist. Truncheon aims his omni-tool and fires several capsules at Love Bunny.

While they keep Love Bunny occupied, Radiance summons a giant vibrator construct to masturbate Saddle-Rager with. She plunged the large phallus into the woman’s already wet vagina and turned the vibration on to maximum. In and out she thrust the vibrator, moving it slowly at first and speeding up with every thrust. It was much like sewing, she thought. Just a constant rhythm of movement that she had to maintain.

Saddle-Rager wailed with pleasure as she was masturbated. It only took a few seconds for her to start growing. Her breasts swelled and milk spewed from them like a fountain. Saddle-Rager could feel herself sinking into the pleasure. That blissful sensation where nothing seemed to matter other than the mounting orgasm. A part of Saddle-Rager wanted to just let that take over. To become that sex addled bimbo that slept deep within her. But she knew it was too early for that. She needed a truly fantastic orgasm. Saddle-Rager forced herself to keep it together, to remain lucid until the right moment. As she fought against her base urges, she thrashed around on the roof.

Milk sprayed everywhere as Saddle-Rager thrashed about. Radiance nearly got a face full of the creamy aphrodisiac and restrained the ever growing Ourania with psionic chains. “Goodness, darling. Surely this must be enough? You’re practically as big as the bimbo queen herself!” She started to slow down the thrusting, giving Saddle-Rager a look.

“NO!! Don’t let up!!” Saddle-Rager screamed, making Radiance flinch. It was the first time she had heard the woman shout like that. “It’s not enough! I need…to be at the highest point of arousal! I’m holding back as much as I can!! Otherwise, this won’t work!! Now! FUCK MY PUSSY HARDER!!!”

Radiance obeyed Saddle-Rager’s demand for masturbation, something she never thought would happen, and increased the intensity of the thrusting. To add on to it, she also materialized nipple clamps around her swollen nipples. Saddle-Rager wailed louder and arched her back at the additional stimulation. Even restrained, her thrashing was still enough to damage the roof.

“Goddess, where have you been hiding this person?” Radiance said to herself as she added more restraints to Saddle-Rager.

On the other side of the rooftop, the other three heroes were still fighting Love Bunny. Down two members made things far more difficult. Love Bunny was just toying with them but she was still in control of the battle. They were growing tired and were battered from the fight.

“How much longer are we gonna have to keep this up?!” Truncheon asked as he flipped over a magic bolt. He returned the attack with a few volleys of his own. “I mean…not just this, but in general?”

Fili-Second slid under Love Bunny’s arm and jabbed at her side several times. The bimbo queen swiped at her and the plump speedster rolled out of the way. Fili-Second looped around and paused for a moment. “Yeah! I don’t know how much longer I can keep this up! My hands are sore and numb. Gonna have to ice them afterwards!” She rubbed her aching fingers trying to get feeling back in them.

“Just a little longer! It looks like Saddle-Rager is close!” Matter-Horn shouted. She fired a spell at Love Bunny, trying to trap her with magic chains. “We just need to keep going until the columns are down!!”

Love Bunny laughed when she heard this and broke the magical chains. “You seriously think any of those columns are going to fall?!! Even in the unlikely scenario that my subjects should be bested, which is highly unlikely since they are amongst the best, the columns aren’t the easiest to break!”

Saddle-Rager wailed as her orgasm rose to its absolute peak. She was gigantic, her skin had turned yellow, and her breasts were massive and spewing milk. Radiance immediately backed off as she felt the woman’s orgasm finally released. The chains holding her down broke as she floated into the air. Magic enriched water swirled around her as she faced Love Bunny. Before she had completely succumbed to her pleasure, Saddle-Rager managed to focus herself on the bimbo queen. She let out a roar that was a mixture of pleasure and rage.

“So, you intend to use the sex-beast against me? Fine then! Let’s see what you’re made of?!” Love Bunny taunted the titanic Ourania.

Saddle-Rager let out another roar and flew into Love Bunny. The bimbo queen didn’t even bother to avoid her, letting the Ourania tackle her in midair. They grappled as Love Bunny laughed at this new development. Saddle-Rager summoned tantric-infused water and pummeled Love Bunny from behind.

“Not bad, Gala Theikos!” Love Bunny shouted as she was lashed with the glowing water. “Utilizing your natural affinities and unique abilities together! Even in your sex-crazed state, you still seem somewhat able to fight! But it’s not enough!”

The bimbo queen moved herself around and latched onto one of Saddle-Rager’s puffy nipples. She then began guzzling down several mouthfuls of the magic-rich milk. The titanic avian moaned from the additional stimulation. She pressed her arms tighter around Love Bunny and encased them in water. However, Love Bunny had more than enough and released a psionic wave. Saddle-Rager was thrown back and momentarily dazed. She shook her head and looked up to see Love Bunny giving her a coy smile.

Love Bunny then flew off and Saddle-Rager gave chase. They flew around the skyscraper with Love Bunny teasing the milky avian. Saddle-Rager summons more tantric-infused water and mixes her milk with it. She sent currents of glowing water after Love Bunny as they soared through the sky. Love Bunny bobbed and weaved as she avoided being hit. Saddle-Rager attempted to coil the water around her to try and catch her. The water twisted like a snake as it closed in on the bimbo queen. Love Bunny just spun through the air and blasted the cyan water with a bolt of magic, dispersing it. Saddle-Rager summoned more water and tried to repeat the process. She did this a few more times and every one ended up with Love Bunny simply fired off magic to take care of it.

Having had her fill of this, Love Bunny flew directly over the Rapacian building. Saddle-Rager followed her, creating a huge orb of water. As she mixed even more milk with the water, Love Bunny looked at her over her shoulder. She had an expression that was a mix of bemusement and playfulness. Love Bunny’s gem flashed and Saddle-Rager found herself restrained. Magical chains wrapped around her body and she struggled against them. Saddle-Rager couldn’t keep hold of the water orb and it rained down on the streets below.

“Well, this was fun,” Love Bunny said flying closer. She reached out and stroked Saddle-Rager’s cheek with a long, finger. The gigantic avian thrashed against her restraints but was unable to free herself. “But I think it’s time I put an end to this. Trying to fight me like this probably was your best idea. An all-out assault like this. Unfortunately, you’re at least fifty years too early to challenge me. So young and inexperienced. I remember being this impetuous.” Love Bunny paused as she reminisced. “Anyway, let’s just deal with you right now…”

Love Bunny’ hands glowed violet and she jabbed Saddle-Rager a few times. The avian struggled a bit before falling unconscious. Love Bunny seized one of her breasts and took one last, long drink from it. Satisfied, she undid the restraints and dropped Saddle-Rager to the roof.

“I gotcha, darling!” Radiance cried out. She manifested a hand construct and caught the falling avian. Radiance gently placed her on the rooftop. The others quickly raced over to them.

Saddle-Rager returned to normal, the yellow from her skin disappeared and her body shrank back to its default size. Her breasts were still swollen with milk and it leaked onto the roof. She moaned softly as one hand rubbed her pussy and the other squeezed her breast.

“Is she…?” Fili-Second said looking down at the unconscious woman.

“Just passed out,” Radiance said. “Love Bunny must’ve used her Tantric Fist to render her unconscious.”

“Let’s let her rest, then,” Matter-Horn said. “She put in a good fight. Now, we just have to keep Love Bunny busy long enough. And hopefully still be able to turn off her machine.”

They all look at Love Bunny, who was hovering over them like a malevolent god. The bimbo queen smiled at her prey. Wondering who she should play with next.

Author's Note

Alright, part two of Aphrodisia. Like I said before, I wrote all of it consecutively and just broke it up into three parts.

So, first off, we got the heroes finally having their first encounter with Love Bunny. Needless to say, they're in over their heads. We do get a bit of Love Bunny's plan, that she wants Ouranian in charge of the world. Who could've guessed? I hope I showed off their abilities well enough. Sometimes I worry I'm not putting in enough detail. Anyway, we also have Saddle-Rager purposely letting herself become the huge sex titan. I wanted to have that to show off how much stronger than the heroes Love Bunny was at this point. Even all fucked up and gigantic, it wasn't enough.

The fights the older generation had were fun to write. I wanted to make them varying and different. Plus, they had different threats to deal with. The collars (which I forgot to talk about last time) were something I thought of during the outlining. It was a way to make Love Bunny's forces an actual threat without seeming like they were just inordinately stronger.

Magus taking on a powerful magic user and needing to outwit her. I wanted Orange Sherbette to feel overconfident with the collar on. She's normally more composed and calculating, but with so much power coursing through her she felt invincible.

Centurion facing off against the hotheaded Zephyr with help from Flash. Also, Brawly having a steamy wrestling match with Diwata. Not much else to say about that.

Mystic Mask introduces the concept of tantric dancing. I'll go into it more in a later chapter, but it's pretty much how it sounds. Also, Mystic Mask using her massive posterior to its fullest capability. I figured it'd make sense for someone like her to channel magic through her incredible ass and unleash it as an attack. Thoughts?

Sphynx and Frosty Orange's fight was fun. This will be something seen in a later chapter, but i had the idea of avians being able to change the weather like this with enough power. Frosty obviously would have that. Also, Free-fall-fuck just sounds like something they'd come up with.

Geisha having the easiest time amongst the others. Granted, she is one of the oldest and strongest of their group. A true powerhouse much like Celestia. Much of her fighting is meant to be elegant and resemble dancing in general. I wish the show had made her sacred artifact a fan instead of a flower. Feels like it would fit better with Mistmane's character than a flower. I get what they were going for, but...oh well. Anyway, we got Crystal Lullaby showing off her skills with water. Being able to create a fifty-foot hydra made of water and maintaining its shape. Plus, Garde Grove preferring her muscles to magic.

Dark Horse's fight was also a good challenge. Melon Mint is on a similar level to Twilight, but doesn't like dong the fighting bit. Preferring to absorb as much magic as possible and overwhelm her opponents. The tit-clapping was another thing I cooked up while outlining. Much like Mystic Mask's twerking, she pumps magic through her tits and releases concussive waves. Hilariously, I actually saw an animated short called 'Titty Tussle' that has the big-titted woman utilizing a similar titty clap technique after I had finished that section. Good to know someone else had the idea as well. Anyway. Dark Horse had the emergency power up pill from Celestia and Luna. Would it be fun to have nigh unlimited power at the cost of being rendered unconscious for a day or two? I'm leaning towards yes.

Well, that's all I have for now. Thanks for reading part two of Aphrodisia. As always, leave a comment below. Tell me what you liked, what you didn't like, and what needs improvement. Next chapter and final installment of Aphrodisia will be coming out next Saturday. Hope to see you then.

Chapter 35: Aphrodisia- Part Three

Magus dodged another blast of magic from Orange Sherbette. She was relentlessly throwing her magic around as he avoided her attack. The area was torn up from all the magic blasts she let loose. Every so often, Magus fired off a bolt of magic himself. It was never anything powerful, but it helped nudge Sherbette into position. Magus had completed his magic circle and was just maneuvering Orange Sherbette so she would be in the center.

Cold Forecast stood off on the sidelines. The battlefield had become too dangerous for her to safely navigate. Even with her speed, Orange Sherbette was acting far too reckless. She cheered on Sherbette and waited for an opportunity to strike.

The orange-haired bimbo cartwheeled out of the way of another bolt from Magus. She sneered at him and fired off magic herself. “Heheh! Is that all, old timer? Is that the best you can do?” she chuckled. Orange Sherbette flipped her hair as she strutted along the pavement.

“Tch!”

Magus fired off a few bolts of magic which Sherbette handily slapped away with her hand. She stopped walking and placed her hands on her hips. Her gem glowed as she charged up magic.

“Why don’t we see who’s really stronger?”

Without much warning, Orange Sherbette let loose a rapid-fire blast of magic. Magus calculated the rate at which the bolts were being fired and responded with a series of small barriers. They would manifest right as the bolts approached him. Every shot was blocked, but Magus breathed heavily from the magical workout he was getting.

“HAH! Not even remotely close!!” Sherbette jeered. “All you can do is dodge and block! You don’t stand a chance against the likes of Love Bunny’s forces!!”

Magus wiped sweat from his brow. “You’re right about one thing! You are technically more powerful than me in this moment!”

“Don’t flatter yourself, geezer!”

“But you lack experience and wisdom!” he continued. Magus’ gem began to glow as he talked. “Otherwise, you’d notice the trap I had set for you!” His gem flashed and the magic circle activated.

“WHAT?!!”

Orange Sherbette realized too late what was happening. The space beneath her lit up as a magic circle began to work. The times Magus had knelt down weren’t just to catch his breath. He was preparing multiple glyphs around her, and he was just moving her into the right spot. Sherbette screamed as the circle performed its task. She could feel her connection with the collar being severed and desperately gripped her neck.

“SHERBETTE!!!” Cold Forecast hollered.

The terran dashed over to her partner but was stopped by Magus. Cold Forecast faltered at first, realizing how much of a threat he truly was. But seeing Orange Sherbette writhe around was enough for her to confront him. Cold Forecast threw a punch but found her fist stopped. A glowing manacle had clasped around her wrist. She tried again only for the same thing to happen. Magus locked not only her hands but her feet in place. Forecast tried to free herself but it was no use. Magus reached up and tapped her forehead.

“Sleep,” was all he said.

Cold Forecast’s eyes fluttered for a moment and she lost consciousness. She collapsed to the ground, snoozing peacefully.

Magus walked over to Orange Sherbette, stepping through the magic circle as though it wasn’t there. Sherbette screamed as she still clawed at her neck. Magus gripped either side of the collar and pulled it off her. The golden band reverted back into two eggs.

“NOOOO!!! GIVE THOSE BACK!!” Orange Sherbette shrieked. “GIVE THOSE BAAAACK!!!!”

She tried to fire off a bolt of magic, but Magus quickly subdued her. The psion fell to the ground, clutching her head and whimpering.

Magus turned his attention to the column and analyzed it. The structure was entirely formed from magic. There was a complicated network of spells that held it together. Magus was impressed with its composition and how intricately it was made. He wished the Ouranian who forged these wasn’t siding with a maniac hellbent on world domination.

After completing his survey, Magus found the flow of magic through the column. All that was left now was disrupting that flow. Magus stepped back and charged his gem. He focused his breathing as he generated as much power as he could. The strike not only had to be precise, but also with enough force to pierce through. Once Magus had enough magic built up, he unleashed it on the column.

The white bolt of magic struck the column and drilled through the outer defenses. There was a screaming sound as the magical barrier around it was torn apart. Magus didn’t let up and kept blasting the column. Eventually, the barrier failed and the magic pierced through. For a moment it seemed as if nothing happened. Then the column began to crumble. The pieces disintegrated as their magical bonds were dissolved.

Magus turned away from the column and looked to the sky. There was still a pink glow of tantric energy, though it had faded slightly. “Let’s hope the others can finish this quickly.”

Zephyr flew around the area chasing Centurion and Flash Sentry. She taunted them by narrowly missing every time she flung wind blades at them. It was entertaining watching them flit about through the air, unable to do anything to her.

“HAHAHA!!! COME ON!!! WHY DON’T YOU SHOW ME WHAT YOU GOT?!!”

She unleashed several more wind blades, laughing as they avoided her attack.

“Alright, that’s the plan! You got it?!” Centurion said to Flash.

“Yeah, seems simple enough! Think it’ll work?” Flash said.

“Well, if it doesn’t, I don’t have any other way to stop the tornado tyrant!” Centurion said. “So, don’t mess up, soldier!”

“Sure, no pressure,” Flash muttered.

Centurion and Flash split up and Zephyr followed the older Ouranium. He flew lower as the crazed bimbo started firing air bullets at him. Meanwhile, Flash Sentry started charging up lightning. Centurion told him to generate as much as he could and wait for the signal. He felt too exposed just floating in midair, but Centurion’s prediction was correct. Zephyr wasn’t interested in him.

“HA!! What’s this?! You really think that little static shock is gonna hit me?!” Zephyr chided when she noticed what Flash was doing. She didn’t even bother with him and kept chasing Centurion. “I’m much too powerful for you! You’re just a weak old Ouranium and he’s not even awakened yet! Yeah!! That’s right! I noticed he’s got the spark! Fat lot of good it’ll do him!”

Centurion remained silent as he kept Zephyr busy. He knew she wouldn’t be too interested in small fry like his nephew. She craved a fight against an experienced warrior, one who’s seen his fair share of battles. Flash Sentry may be trained and battle-ready, but he was far from a warrior. Centurion gripped his shield, waiting for the moment.

Flash held his hands over his head as he continued to charge lightning. He had never done anything quite like this before. Even in basic training he wasn’t prepared for this kind of scenario. Flash was worried he would fry his hands from this. But he kept it up, worried what would happen if he didn’t. He had generated an orb of crackling energy that was a bit bigger than a basketball. He looked down at Centurion, wondering how much longer he had to keep it up.

Centurion glanced over his shoulder to check on Flash’s progress. He saw bolts of lightning trailing off him and figured that was enough. He flipped around and hollered to Flash.

“Alright! That should do it!!”

Flash grits his teeth as he takes aim at Zephyr and hurls the tremendous amount of lightning at her. His hand felt numb as it left his grasp.

Zephyr spun around in time to see the blue bolt of electricity crashing right for her. She was surprised by how much he had been able to accumulate, brushing him off as nothing special. But this sudden development didn’t frazzle her. She still believed there was nothing either of them could do to hurt her. That she had ascended beyond them. Zephyr smiled and pulled all the wind she could around her hand. She swung right as the bolt was about to come in contact and split it in two.

“IS THAT REALLY THE BEST YOU GOT?!!! THAT WAS PATHETIC!!! YOU NEVER STOOD A CHANCE AGAINST ME!!! YOU CAN’T TOUCH ME!!!”

“It wasn’t ‘meant’ for you!” Flash shouted.

As the lightning arced past her, Centurion was ready. He raised his shield and it absorbed the lightning. Centurion channeled his own lightning into the shield and redirected it at Zephyr. The red and blue bolt twist through the air as it collided with the now defenseless Zephyr.

The petite avian wasn’t fast enough to react and took the supercharged bolt to the back. She screamed as the lightning coursed through her body. If it weren’t for the fact that she was Ouranian and boosted by he collar she probably wouldn’t have survived. Zephyr passed out and fell to the ground. Centurion caught her and set her on the pavement. He removed the golden collar around her neck and the windstorm died down.

Several meters away, Diwata Aino realized Zephyr had been taken out. She had been engaged with the tantric wrestling with Brawly Beats, who was giving her quite the ‘pounding’. Diwata didn’t know what he was, but she liked it. The bubbly terran tried to pull away from Brawly, but he took the opportunity to grab her by the wrists and flip her around. He rammed his cock into her plump backside as he wrapped his arms around her torso.

“Oh! Zeph! I’m…mmm…sorry! But his…cock!!”

Flash looked at his partner having sex with one of the criminals and shook his head. He was going to say something but remembered that one time with Matter-Horn on the docks. Flash turned to Centurion. “So, what do we do now? I mean, about that?” he pointed to the column.

“Hmm..”

Centurion flew over to the massive structure and looked it over. After a minute he jammed his shield into the side. He waved over Flash who quickly flew to him.

“Well, I’m not like Magus and can’t just analyze everything,” he lamented. “But I figure if we just hit it with enough power, it’ll come down. So, here’s what we’re going to do: you go to the opposite side of this thing! On my signal, we’ll hit it simultaneously! With the lightning channeled through my shield, we should be able to break it!”

“Alright,” Flash said nodding.

On opposite sides of the column, both avians charged up their electricity. Flash breathed heavily as he was generating more after that large release. Centurion shouted and the two men unleashed their attack. Flash’s blue lightning and Centurion’s red struck the column. The shield absorbed the electrical output, acting like a lightning rod. The column trembled as the lightning ran through it. Its defenses kicked in attempting to thwart the danger to it. Flash and Centurion felt the magical feedback from the column. It was almost like being attacked by their own power. Centurion shouted to keep going. A continuous stream was the only option.

‘Goddess! What is this thing made of?’ Centurion thought to himself. ‘I’ll have to ask Starswirl his opinion on these things. Someone knew what they were doing.’

Flash groaned as he kept up the output and fought against the column’s defenses. He didn’t know how much longer he could keep this up. His arms were numb and it felt like he was going to pass out at any second.

Don’t give in, child. You’re almost there.

A voice called to Flash in his head.

“Huh? What do you mean?”

Embrace the magic. Don’t fight it. Let it become a part of you.

Unsure what to think or really do, Flash decided to listen to what could only be delusions brought on by exhaustion. He took a deep breath and ‘embraced the magic’. Flash Sentry felt a surge of power. He couldn’t properly explain it but it felt like someone had hooked him up to a generator. Suddenly, his output was enormous.

Centurion felt the spark in his nephew flicker a bit. He kept calm but knew Flash could awaken from this. A part of him wanted Flash to be brought into this world, to be included. But he respected the wishes of his sister and let things play out as they did.

Lightning surged through the column and it was ripped apart. There was an awful sound of metal being twisted and torn could be heard moments before the column crumbled. Electricity crackled about before dissipating.

“Good job, soldier! Couldn’t have done it without you!” Centurion said as he recovered his shield. “Soldier?” He turned to see Flash standing there breathing heavily. The detective was looking at his hands. “Son, are you alright?”

“Whew! Yeah, I’m okay,” Flash said shaking his arms. “That was…that was a rush…”

‘Yeah, the first time always is,’ Centurion though thinking back to the first time he tapped into the Goddess’ magic. He then turned to Brawly Beats who was still in the middle of his tantric wrestling with Diwata Aino. The bimbo wailed as he rammed his cock into her. Centurion shook his head, wondering if those two could be pulled apart.

Mystic Mask spun on her foot and blocked the oncoming attack from Ginger Owlseye. She kicked with her toned leg to parry the punches that the purple-haired bimbo delivered. Since taking out Alizarin Bubblegum, Mystic Mask has had an easier time dealing with Ginger. There weren’t anymore errant spells flying around she had to deal with. However, the fight had gone on for too long. She and Ginger may be on even footing, but she didn’t know how much longer she could keep it up. The younger Ourania was being empowered by that collar and could likely keep going as long as there was energy for it to draw upon. Mystic Mask needed to remove it, and she knew it wasn’t going to be easy.

“Come on! This seriously can’t be the best you’ve got?!!” Ginger taunted as she kept up her assault. “You’ve cultivated your body to this point, yet you can hardly keep up with me?!”

“Easy enough for you to say! Why don’t you take off that trinket and try fighting me?!” Mystic Mask retorted.

The bottom-heavy Ourania grabbed Ginger’s arm and threw her a few meters away. She then began shaking her large ass again, making it clap. Mystic Mask bounced on the balls of her feet as she kept the clapping going. Ginger just sneered and rushed the woman.

The two women exchanged blows, with Mystic Mask sending concussive shockwaves out periodically. Ginger dodged the shockwaves while keeping up the pressure on her adversary. She attacked more aggressively trying to show that she was a force to reckon with. Ginger began performing her own tantric dance as they fought. A style she developed that incorporated her dance into fighting techniques. Aquamarine markings glowed along her arms and legs as she moved.

Mystic Mask blocked her attacks as she kept shaking her ass. She generated stronger and stronger waves, which Ginger dodged but soon resorted to blocking. Mystic Mask unleashed them with increasing frequency that Ginger was forced to block them. Each one more intense than the last and Ginger started having a difficult time keeping up. Seeing the younger Ourania struggle, she unleashed the full force of her twerking.

CLAAAP!!!!

Ginger Owlseye was blown back by the force of Mystic Mask’s attack. She tumbled over the pavement for several meters, disoriented from receiving such a blow. Ginger untangled herself and stood up. She shook her head trying to clear the daze.

“What in the…fuck…?” she stammered.

As her vision cleared, Ginger caught sight of Mystic Mask running up to her. She tried to defend herself, but her body wasn’t moving the way she wanted.

Mystic Mask delivered a series of jabs to the dizzy Ginger. The woman’s eyes fluttered a moment as she attempted to keep standing. However, Mystic Mask’s expertise with the Tantric Fist was not something she could contend with. Ginger fell unconscious and collapsed to the ground. Mystic Mask caught her and gently lay her on the pavement. She pulled the collar off and stowed the two halves.

“Alright, now we just have this to deal with,” she said turning to the column.

Standing before the enormous golden structure, Mystic Mask began a tantric dance. It comprised mostly of hip swaying and ass shaking. Mystic Mask moved fluidly with practiced steps. A turquoise aura enveloped her as the markings began to climb up her arms and legs. They soon spread throughout her entire body like an intricate web. Mystic Mask’s ass clapped faster and faster as she continued her dance. Once the markings had covered her body completely, Mystic Mask knew it was time. With one final, mighty shake of her mighty ass, Mystic Mask unleashed her power.

CLAAAAAAAP!!!!!!

The force from her tantric twerking rippled up the column. The vibrations from her clapping shook the structure apart. The column was toppled and more of the tantric barrier had faded. Mystic Mask breathed a sigh of relief and turned to the direction of Rapacian Enterprises.

“Hope you yungins are doing alright.”

Frosty Orange stared down the form that Sphynx had assumed. She didn’t think an Ouranian was capable of such feats. At least, those who weren’t her mistress. Frosty trembled at the sight of her adversary. What was previously a sure win fight was she realized was becoming less possible.

The free-fall-fuck Sphynx performed summoned a lot of fire around her, which she promptly shaped into the shape of a sphynx. A fiery beast that enveloped the avian. The heat it gave off was intense and the snow in the immediate area melted to rain. Sphynx reared her head back and let out a roar, which was amplified by the raging fire.

Sphynx swiped at Frosty Orange, who immediately shot backwards in the air. Her paw singing the air in its wake. She moved like a cat and chased after Frosty in the sky. It was fascinating to watch a giant flaming monster flit about in the air after a big-booty woman. She lashed out, sending a slash of fire from her claws.

Panicking, Frosty tried to stop Sphynx by dropping a giant block of ice on her head. Unfortunately, the heat from the flames were too intense. The ice melted before even reaching her and evaporated on contact. Frosty then shot an ice beam at Sphynx who responded by breathing a stream of fire. The two blasts collide and at first it seemed as though they were evenly matched. But after a few seconds of maintaining the beams and it became obvious Sphynx had the upper hand. Her flames pushed Frosty’s ice back. Bit by bit Sphynx’s flame breath drew closer to Frosty.

“GAH!! What are you?! How can you be this powerful?” Frosty screamed. She tried increasing her output, but Sphynx met her intensity.

“This is what years of dedication will get you!” Sphynx responded. “No shortcuts! No hand-outs! Just hard work! Maybe you should try it sometime?!”

Unable to keep the flames back, Frosty broke the stream and flew up. “What would you know?! I worked my ASS off to get as far as I did in Love Bunny’s empire! I am a member of the elite! This is just something Mistress gave us to ensure our victory!” she said touching the collar. “Don’t talk to me about hard work! I’ve done my fair share! I’ve done-EEEP!!!”

Sphynx had grown tired of the woman’s prattling and shot a fireball at her. Frosty twirled out of the way and flew higher into the sky. She hoped to lose her in the blizzard. Sphynx gave chase.

On the ground below, Blue-Unicorn and Varsity Trim were still wrestling. Neither seemed to concerned with the cataclysmic battle that was happening overhead. Varsity was currently straddling Blue-Unicorn and pounding her pelvis against his. She channeled magic through her hips to increase the intensity with every thrust. Blue-Unicorn fought back by latching onto her breasts and sucking on them.

“You’re not so bad!” Varsity moaned. “Your cock is definitely one of the better ones I’ve fucked! Though, you’re aren’t as good as that Truncheon guy! He’s on a whole other level! AH!! What I wouldn’t give to have that thick rod tear up my pussy?!!”

“Thanks! My parents would kill me if I wasn’t top of my game!” Blue-Unicorn said pulling away from her tits. “Years of training and rigorous exercises!” He wrapped his arms around her torso and rolled on top. “And you’re pretty good yourself! Nice form and good use of the Tantric Fist! Plus…” Blue-Unicorn grabbed her tits and gave them a squeeze. “You’ve got some great tits!”

Blue-Unicorn then rammed his cock into her. He thrust with vigor as if he only just begun. Varsity Trim fixed her glasses and wrapped her legs around his waist. Pink and orange ribbons of energy trailed off them as they continued.

Up in the raging blizzard, Frosty Orange anxiously looked around for Sphynx. It shouldn’t be hard to find her now. A giant, blazing monster in the middle of a snowstorm should stick out like a lopsided dick. She couldn’t understand how this old lady was making her feeling this terrified. Frosty was one of Love Bunny’s chosen, she had the collar. So, why was Sphynx giving her such a hard time?

“COME ON!!! SHOW YOURSELF!!! YOU DON’T SCARE ME!!” she shouted into the storm. “I’M PART OF LOVE BUNNY’S EMPIRE!!! I’M THE ONE WHO’S SUPERIOR!!!”

“ARE YOU SURE ABOUT THAT?!!!” a voice came from above.

Frosty Orange looked up with pure terror on her face. Sphynx had managed to circumvent her and fly completely above the storm. She then flew straight at the prideful Ourania, barreling down on her.

“No…” Frosty whimpered. She lifted her hand in a feeble attempt to attack.

Sphynx was faster and quickly swatted Frosty with a giant, fiery paw. Frosty Orange screamed as she plummeted to the ground. She smacked against the pavement, knocking the wind out of her. Sphynx landing on top of her and pinned her to the ground. She roared in the woman’s face, breathing super-heated air on her. Frosty passed out, a combination of the impact and the intense heat. Through the fiery form, Sphynx reached out and took the collar off. With Frosty Orange subdued, the blizzard stopped.

“Huh? The blizzard!” Varsity said noticing the snowfall had stopped. She attempted to push Blue-Unicorn off her and fight Sphynx herself.

“Uh-uh. We’re not done here!” Blue-Unicorn said. He pinned her down and started thrusting harder.

“Oh? You want to play it rough? Well, keep it up. I like it rough!”

Sphynx turned to the column and pondered what to do. After a moment she had an idea. She focused all the fire surrounding her into a ball. It was a sizeable ball considering how large the sphynx was. Sphynx then concentrated it down into the size of a basketball. The orb of fire glowed brightly and looked like a mini sun. She put her hands on either side and reshaped it into a spear. Sphynx held the flaming weapon in one hand and took aim at the column. She took a deep breath, exhaled, and launched it.

The spear flew through the air with an incredible velocity. It struck the column and pierced through, leaving a large scorch mark. The column trembled and melted slightly from the spear before falling apart.

Sphynx nodded, glad that the task was done. She turned to Blue-Unicorn to tell him the news. He was now on his back with Varsity Trim riding his face and sucking his dick. Neither seemed interested in much else. She shrugged and turned to Frosty Orange. The avian was still unconscious.

Geisha continued her tantric dance as Crystal Lullaby and Garden Grove try to stop her. However, the psionic lotus pod she had surrounding her made that incredibly difficult. That was on top of the numerous lotus petals and hand fans she kept summoning.

Garden Grove powered up her physical ability to its maximum. Cerulean energy coursed off her body as she launched herself at Geisha. Every time she did, though, she was swarmed by clusters of petals and pushed back. There didn’t seem to be an end to it. No matter how hard or how much she attacked, Geisha simply brushed it aside. Garden was growing tired from constantly using her magic. She didn’t think the fight would last this long or require so much of them. Garden jumped over a wave of petals and slid under another. She managed to dodge the barrage and reach Geisha, only to find a patch beneath her feet. The buff psion was sent flying.

On the opposite end, Crystal Lullaby wasn’t faring much better. Despite having the golden collar, she was perhaps in worse shape than Garden Grove. Geisha had summoned two large fans and used them on her and the hydra. At first, Crystal could keep up with her attacks. Any time a head was sliced off she would reform it immediately. However, as time went on, she couldn’t keep up with Geisha. Each new head was cut off with increasing frequency and trying to focus to maintain the hydra grew more and more difficult. Crystal Lullaby was down to just one head on her water hydra. Her face was a mixture of anger and exhaustion.

“Alright, girls! I’d say this is a fine place to wrap things up!!” Geisha shouted. She crossed her arms over her waist then quickly spread them out wide.

The lotus pod protecting Geisha opened up and a mass of turquoise energy shot upward. It formed into the shape of a goddess, as bodacious as the Ourania that created her. Geisha was suspended in the tremendously endowed chest. She swayed from side to side, getting a feeling of controlling the giant construct. It had been a while since she last needed to do something like this.

Crystal Lullaby and Garden Grove just stare at the immense construct before them. Neither could properly wrap their minds around what they were looking at. This Ourania was powerful enough to fend off their attacks and make something like this. The water surrounding Crystal fell to the ground and Garden’s magic dissipated.

Geisha reached out and snatched up the two young Ourania. Crystal Lullaby and Garden Grove didn’t put up a fight. In their minds, there was no way to defeat her.

“Goddess!! What cute little Ourania you two are!!” Geisha said looking at them. “You’ve certainly put up a good fight!! One I will definitely remember for some time! But this is the end!! I’ll leave you with something nice, at least!!”

With a thought, Geisha channeled tantric magic through the construct’s hands. They glowed brighter as Crystal Lullaby and Garden Grove were stimulated with intense magic. the two women passed out and Geisha set them down on the ground. She took the collar from Crystal, which caused the water she was still manipulating to settle. Geisha saw the area was partially flooded and her gem flashed, clearing up the water.

“Now, then! Onto the final course!”

Geisha strutted over to the column with the construct. She placed a hand on the long, hard, shaft, thinking about various things. Including how she was going to dismantle the object. Then, inspiration struck and she wrapped an arm around the column. With fluid and practiced movement, Geisha pole danced on it. A sensual and truly erotic display worthy of an Ourania of her caliber. With twists and spins that would make even the most abstinent blush. Geisha grabbed the great golden rod with her hands and bent over backwards. The column twisted and finally snapped.

“PHEW!! That was something!” Geisha breathed. “Haven’t handled anything that large in quite some time! It was quite the…rush!!”

The experienced Ourania dissolved her psionic construct and turned towards Rapacian Enterprises. The tantric field had cleared up but was still active. Geisha turned to her unconscious adversaries, who were still trembling and moaning from the last.

Dark Horse stared at the golden column and sighed. He had analyzed it thrice and every time he came to the same conclusion: he was woefully unequipped to destroy it.

Well, that wasn’t entirely true. There was one way he could topple the immense pillar. Dark Horse wasn’t happy about it either. It was such a cruel joke for fate to play on him. Of course, things would turn out this way, it wasn’t enough that he didn’t have the power.

“Well, not like I really have any other choice,” he said sullenly. Dark Horse gripped his belt and made a sad face. “It’s been a lot of fun, but this is for the best…”

With a quick fiddling, Dark Horse activated a secret function on his utility belt. It began to glow and Dark Horse started hulking out. The secret function overclocked the enhancement spell. It was the absolute final, last-ditch effort he had. This was because doing so burnt out the belt’s function. It could be only done once, then he had to make a new one.

Dark Horse’s body swelled with muscles as the belt pumped him full of enhancement magic. He groaned as he felt his body strain against the increasing biomass. But this wasn’t what he had in mind. Dark Horse’s gem glowed and he focused the magical output into his fist and he returned to normal. An azure aura wrapped around his arm. Bright and brilliant, his fist shook as he held the magic there. It ached to restrain so much energy in one place, Dark Horse felt like his hand was being torn apart. He took aim, making sure he was on mark since he didn’t have a second chance, and slammed his fist into the golden column.

The column rang with a low, gong-like sound. It was almost as if it was screaming. The energy released from Dark Horse rippled through the column and cracks formed up to the top. The air was still as the column quivered, as though whatever spells that created it were desperately struggling to hold it together. Then, it finally crumbled. The tantric field weakened a bit more.

Dark Horse collapsed on the ground, breathing heavily from that feat. He looked down at his ruined belt and sighed. He then looked at his right hand. It was still shaking and it felt as though he fractured his arm. “Well, at least it’s done,” he breathed.

Love Bunny stood in front of her machine, her body radiating a violet aura as she looked down on the nearly defeated heroes. Matter-Horn and the others were exhausted and close to the point of passing out. They had already lost one and weren’t sure how much longer they could keep going. Love Bunny seemed like an impassable obstacle. She was too powerful, more experienced, and still had the machine going. There didn’t seem to be anyway to stop her. Even if the others managed to destroy their respective pillars, could any of them do anything about Love Bunny?

“Heh, look at you!” Love Bunny taunted. She sauntered forward, hips swaying and breasts bouncing. Radiance tried firing a blast of magic at her, but Love Bunny lazily smacked it away with her hand. “You don’t even have anything left! Beaten, battered, and all but defeated! You’re even down one fighter! What else can you possibly do?” Love Bunny started laughing heartily. “My victory is at hand! You will succumb to my will and my glorious empire shall thrive! We will usher in a new world order!! One with Ourania rightfully at the top!! No need for hiding! No need for secrecy! WE WILL RULE THIS WORLD!!!”

At that moment there was a loud bang and a wave of energy washed over the city. Love Bunny spun around and faced in the direction of that sound. The tantric field around Maretropolis lessened as the first column was destroyed. The bimbo queen had a look of utter shock. She couldn’t believe any of her elite would ever lose to anyone, and from the looks of it, Orange Sherbette no less. One of her most trusted and gifted subjects. Love Bunny tried to play it off as though she weren’t troubled by this development.

“HA!! So, what one column was destroyed?!” she said turning back to the heroes. “It won’t make a difference! With the other columns still in place, my utopia will still become a reality!! MY EMPIRE WILL STILL THR-!!!”

Right as she was saying this, the other columns were toppled. The tantric field weakened more and more with each one being felled. Soon, there was only a faint pink sheen surrounding the city. The citizens were slowly released from its effects, but still felt woozy from the prolonged exposure to concentrated Ouranian magic. Behind Love Bunny, the machine reacted to the change in stimulus. The light emanating from it started to gutter as it was trying to maintain the field.

The heroes cheered and felt a second wind from the columns going down. The four who were still conscious pulled themselves up and faced Love Bunny with renewed purpose.

“Come on, guys!! We might not be able to beat Love Bunny herself, but we should be able to put a stop to her machine at least!!” Matter-Horn shouted.

“YEAH!!!”

Love Bunny looked around and started to panic. She wasn’t sure what happened. Even if her subjects were up against those people, she had taken precautions to ensure their victory. The collars should have been more than enough to handle whatever was thrown at them. They were practically designed to take advantage of such a situation.

“No…No! This is all wrong!!” Love Bunny hollered. “How could this be happening?! All these decades of planning and hard work!! All the people I’ve trampled just to make it here!! Only to have it all ripped away from me?!!”

Matter-Horn stepped forward and struck a heroic pose. “That’s what you get for messing with the wrong people, Love Bunny!” The other three nodded and prepared to fight. “We may not be able to beat you, but with your plans foiled, we just have to turn off your infernal machine! Don’t think this fight is over!!”

Love Bunny’s face twisted into a scowl that was beyond hideous. She eyed the young Ourania with such stupendous contempt that she was no longer able to maintain her composure.

“NEEVEEEEEERRRR!!!!”

A beam of brilliant, violet energy erupted from her gem. Love Bunny unleashed a blast of raw magic with all her power. All the anger and frustration she had felt over the years pinpointed into this singular magical attack. It flew right for Matter-Horn, who reacted just in time. She met Love Bunny with her own magic. Violet and magenta collided and there was a small explosion from the impact. Trails of their magic flowed off and lashed the rooftop.

Both women maintained their beams, knowing what would happen if they let up even a bit. They were locked in a struggle of magical ability. However, it was obvious Love Bunny had the advantage. Being much older and more experienced, on top of being an apotheon, Love Bunny simply had more of a magical reservoir to draw from.

Matter-Horn found herself being pushed back. Not just her magic but physically as well. She wanted to turn up the intensity of her vibrator and hopefully gain a boost in power, but it took nearly all of her concentration just to keep the beam going. “I…can’t…” she grunted. “Huh?” Just then she felt something press against her back. Truncheon, Fili-Second and Radiance rush to her aid and held her in place.

“I don’t know how much help we can provide right now, but the least we can do is this,” Truncheon said.

“Let’s cook this super-duper-meanie into a big ol’ cake!” Fili-Second shouted.

“Don’t worry, darling. We’ve got you. Just focus on taking out this fashion don’t!” Radiance reassured her.

Tears welled in Matter-Horn’s eyes as she felt the affection her friends had for her. A smile spread across her face. “Thanks! I needed that!” she said. “Now, let’s finish this!” Matter-Horn’s magic increased and she pushed back against the bimbo queen.

Love Bunny gnashed her teeth as she felt the resistance from Matter-Horn. She couldn’t believe this insolent girl had the gall to oppose her like this. Someone who barely had the understanding of what being an Ouranian truly was. It was unthinkable.

“HOW DARE YOU DENY ME WHAT’S MINE!!! I WILL NOT HAVE ALL THIS HARDWORK GO TO WASTE!!!” she snarled. Love Bunny quivered with blinding rage as she continued to attack with extreme prejudice. “I WILL REALIZE MY DESTINY!!! I!! WILL!! BE!! QUEEEEEN!!!!”

At this, Love Bunny put everything she had and pushed Matter-Horn’s magic back at her. Matter-Horn groaned as she couldn’t resist any further. The violet beam of energy tore through her magenta one and struck her in the face. Matter-Horn and the others were thrown back by the blast.

“AAAAAAAHHH!!!!” Matter-Horn screamed as she clutched her face.

Fili-Second and Radiance rushed to Matter-Horn’s side. They pull her up and check on her. Love Bunny cackled maniacally as she cut off her magic. She felt elated to have blown off some steam like that.

“Darling, you’ll have to move your hands,” Radiance said. “We have to make sure you aren’t terribly injured.”

Matter-Horn’s hands shook as she pulled them away. Fili-Second and Radiance examined her carefully. The left half of her mask was broken and there was a cut just under her left eye. A large bruise was forming on her cheek. Matter-Horn’s face was searing. The force of that magic blast was like getting git by a sledge hammer. Her jaw ached and she was certain something was broken.

“Well, it certainly could’ve been worse,” Radiance said. “It looks as though your mask took most of the hit. You probably would’ve been looking at a broken nose or some missing teeth.”

“Ya-huh! Like for real!!” Fili-Second said loudly. “I bet Meadowbrook can patch you up no problem!”

“Okay, just…give me a moment…” Matter-Horn grunted. She winced every time she talked. “My ears are ringing and I can’t see straight.”

As Fili-Second and Radiance tended to Matter-Horn, Truncheon was silently staring at Love Bunny. His mind was racing after watching Matter-Horn take such a hash blow. Anger boiled up, he clenched his fists until they hurt, and his vision became hazy. Truncheon’s breathing became heavy as he started to blackout. A green aura seeped off his body and he shook with a burning rage.

“Stupid girl!! You’ll get much worse if you don’t yield to me!!” Love Bunny shouted. “Stop making this more difficult than it has to be! Give in and let me rule over this world!!”

“As if we’d just let you!” Matter-Horn shouted back. She held her face as she tried to stand up. “We’ll keep fighting you to the bitter end!! Wait. What are you doing?” she spotted Truncheon who was walking towards Love Bunny.

All at once, Truncheon screamed and rushed Love Bunny. A fiery, green aura streaming off him. He had dropped his omni-tool and was slamming his fists into her midsection wildly. Truncheon wasn’t even able to see what he was doing. Rage clouded his mind as he repeatedly attacked the bimbo queen. The aspect of him that normally remained asleep was abruptly awakened. Its power coursed through him like a raging fire. There wasn’t any semblance of fighting style in his movements. Truncheon was merely flailing himself at Love Bunny with all his might. He pushed her back towards the machine with each blow.

Matter-Horn, Fili-Second, and Radiance watched in stunned silence as Truncheon furiously attacked Love Bunny. They couldn’t believe that he had suddenly gone berserk. Matter-Horn and Radiance were especially shocked since this was the first time either had witnessed it. Fili-Second was less surprised, but at the same time she could tell this was different from before.

Love Bunny was caught off guard by Truncheon’s outburst. She hadn’t expected the Orm to just go critical like this. It wasn’t unthinkable for one to enter a state of rage and become a nigh unstoppable engine of destruction, but this almost seemed like an overreaction. Whatever the case may be, Love Bunny needed to quench this fire quickly. In his current state he could jeopardize her plans.

Truncheon kept slamming his fists into Love Bunny without end. The only thing that mattered to him was making her suffer. The was he made Matter-Horn, no, Twilight, suffer. He needed her to feel pain. His fists ached as he didn’t stop, but that wasn’t an issue.

“Huh?” Truncheon found himself unable to move. He looked up at Love Bunny, who gave him a bemused look.

Love Bunny had dug her heels into the rooftop and stopped herself from being pushed back. She then used her magic to hold Truncheon in place. With a slow flick of her finger, she moved Truncheon up to eye level.

“Now, now. Aren’t you quite the fighter? Not many people can actually claim to get a hit on me,” she whispered to him. Love Bunny ran a manicured finger along his cheek. “But it’s far too early for you to awaken, little Orm. Your time will come, don’t you worry. You will become an esteemed member of my court. A most valuable asset in the upcoming battle. But for now, sleep.”

Love Bunny drew him close and pressed her full lips to his. She pushed her tongue into his mouth as she channeled magic through it. Truncheon attempted to resist, but her power was too great. His green aura was absorbed by her violet one. He found himself dozing off as her magic worked its way through him. Love Bunny pulled him away and licked her lips. The taste of Orm, even just this much, was certainly something she longed for.

“Sleep, and dream of the goddess you’ll soon serve.”

She casually tossed him towards the other heroes. Matter-Horn panicked as she watched him fly through the air like a sack of potatoes. She tried to catch him with magic but was still too dazed to cast anything. Fili-Second was still supporting her and couldn’t move.

Radiance acted quickly enough and reached out with a hand construct. She caught him and gently brought him down. Radiance took him in her own arms and knelt on the rooftop. She laid him across her knees and quickly checked him. With a little nod, she assured Matter-Horn that he was alright. Radiance brushed her hand along his face. He looked serene now. It was hard to believe only a minute ago he was a rampaging beast.

Love Bunny took a deep breath and calmed herself. It had been many years since she lost her temper like that. She thought back. It had to be over fifty years ago at Crystal Pike with the man who wouldn’t let her take the chrysollium. Love Bunny brushed her hair out of her face and sauntered over to the machine.

“Well, this certainly is a less than favorable situation,” she said. “But it’s not one that I can’t recover from. The columns were only a means to keep the tantric field contained to the city. That way I can use the machine at a lower setting. All I have to do is increase the power. With that, I’ll have this wretched stain transformed into a shining utopia. Maretropolis will become the capitol of my Ouranian empire and we’ll spread our influence across the world!!”

She stepped onto the dais and approached the pedestal where the scepter was embedded. Love Bunny placed her hands on the outer ring of the pedestal and rotated it. As she did the scepter grew brighter as more power was drawn from it. The tantric field around the city began to increase in intensity. Without the columns in place to restrain the affects, it kept spreading past Maretropolis. Love Bunny twisted the ring a bit more then stopped. She looked up at the sky and smiled as the machine continued emitting its tantric energy.

“Now, with that out of the way,” she said stepping down from the dais, “all that’s left for me is to squash a few roaches.” Love Bunny strutted towards the heroes. Even with the mask, one could tell she was in control and not taking anything from anybody.

With help from Fili-Second, Matter-Horn stood up. She faced Love Bunny and pulled her hand away from her still throbbing face. With a stern and determined look, Matter-Horn stared down the bimbo queen. Even if the odds were against her, she was going to keep fighting. Matter-Horn’s gem glowed as she channeled every bit of magic she still had.

Love Bunny sneered at the young Ourania. She admired her determination to still face her but this was a battle she would ultimately lose. The titanic titwillow charged her own gem, about to unleash her righteous fury, when she stopped. With half her face exposed, Love Bunny could see who was opposing her all this time.

‘The Stellanis girl? It was her?’ Love Bunny thought to herself, recoiling. ‘I thought she tested mundane? Was she hiding her true nature? No, I’ve met with her before and she didn’t even seem aware of who she was.’ The bimbo queen took a step back. She eyed Matter-Horn with scrutiny as she tried to figure things out. ‘Then what is it? Was she unconsciously stifling her own nature? Why wouldn’t her parents inform her about this? Wait. If she’s the Stellanis girl, then that would make the Orm…’ Love Bunny turned her attention to Truncheon as pieces started to fit into place. ‘Of course, I remember the brief encounters when they all visited. The sole survivor of the Orm massacre. I had heard he was in the care of the Stellanis family. It all makes sense now. I was excited at the prospect of him falling under my tutelage, only to have it ripped away when…well, let’s not think about that. This is a rare opportunity to correct a failing from my past. An Orm is right in my grasp.’

“Well, I must say, you have been quite the thorn in my side!” she said. Love Bunny took a few steps forward, eying the young Ourania. “It’s been entertaining, I haven’t seen such an eclectic collection of Ouranians in a number of years! But sadly, this must come to an end! I can’t have pests like you running around making a mess of things!”

Love Bunny channeled tremendous amounts of power through her gem. Violet energy streamed off her as she kept charging power. The air became distorted around her and Love Bunny’s expression was made all the more manic by it.

“Alright, girls. I think this is it!” Matter-Horn said. “I’m not sure we’re making it out of this one!” She squeezed Fili-Second’s hand and put her other hand on Radiance’s shoulder. Matter-Horn gave a brief glance to Truncheon and Saddle-Rager who were both still unconscious.

Right as Love Bunny was about to unleash her power on the helpless heroes, they appeared. The six members of the old hero team warped to the rooftop of Rapacian Enterprises. They stood between Love Bunny and the heroes. Each of them was ready to fight and appeared in good shape.

“But…I thought…?” Matter-Horn sputtered, on the verge of tears.

“Yeah, we were told to stay out!” Magus said over his shoulder. “But she told us to come here and lend a hand!”

“Plus, with those pesky columns down, there wasn’t any magical interference! We could just swoop in no problem!” Geisha added.

“We should have no trouble dealing with this impetuous youngster. You children just sit tight while we clean things up!” Sphynx said over her shoulder giving them a wink.

“Haaah…I don’t think I’m up to this, right now…” Dark Horse grumbled. He leaned against his omni-tool for support.

“So, who wants to go first?!” Mystic Mask said bouncing on her feet. “That last fight was a nice workout!” She grabbed her leg and stretched it over her head.

“Let’s just finish this. No need for foreplay,” Centurion grunted.

Love Bunny shook her head as she backed away. She could believe one or even two of her elite had been defeated by these people, but all of them? The columns going down could be explained. Perhaps they had been tricked into attacking the columns while they wore the collars? The boost in power would certainly be enough to topple those golden pillars. But to then also take out her highly trained Ouranians? It was practically unthinkable. Love Bunny reached out and tried to connect with her elite group. She found all six pairs were unconscious and close to their respective columns. And that their collars had been taken.

It was becoming too much for the bimbo queen. All these decades of planning, recruiting viable members who would follow her, and collecting materials needed, only to have it all come crashing down in one day. And she was now face to face with five incredibly influential Ouranians? There was nothing she could do. The best she could hope for was a retreat.

“Give up, Love Bunny!!” Magus said loudly. The bimbo queen recoiled and gritted her teeth. “Just make this easy for everybody and peacefully surrender! I can’t guarantee any leniency for your actions, but at least don’t make it more difficult for yourself!”

Love Bunny closed her eyes and bowed her head. For a moment it seemed as if she would comply. The heroes slowly approached her in order to apprehend her. She then raised her head with her gem glowing. Love Bunny had a wild look on her face as though she was about to attack them. Magus and the others stepped back and waited for her next move.

“My dear, loyal servants!!” Love Bunny said loudly. She was using a spell to reach out and address the members of her court. All who bore the mark of Love Bunny received the message. “It pains me to say that our endeavors have sadly been foiled. These nasty individuals have toppled the columns and defeated the elite members of my court! They seek to capture us and turn us over to the authorities! I wish things could’ve been better for us! I wish my vision of the future could be realized! Unfortunately, we’ll have to retreat for now! I appreciate all the hard work everyone has done for our cause!”

Hearing her speech, the heroes attempted to stop Love Bunny. However, she was already one step ahead of them and cast a spell. Her gem flashed and everyone momentarily had their senses discombobulated. Even their tantric senses were compromised. Most of them flailed about trying to reorient themselves. Centurion remained still, having been in this situation before. Magus was the only one who took action. He attempted to charge Love Bunny and physically apprehend her. Despite his disoriented state he could remember the positioning of Love Bunny to himself. He stumbled forward a few steps before falling to his knees.

Love Bunny didn’t waste any time and immediately spun around. She stomped over to the machine and furiously yanked the scepter out of the pedestal. Instantly, the machine fell silent and the tantric field surrounding Maretropolis subsided. She stroked the magic artifact, thinking of the late grandfather she never got to meet, and how terribly upset she was that she couldn’t see his plans to fruition. Love Bunny turned back to the heroes, who were slowly recovering, and sneered. Her gem flashed and she disappeared from the rooftop, along with all of her followers.

In the Old Maretropolis Library’s subbasement, the heroes all gather in the med-bay. Meadowbrook was busy patches up the younger members while everyone was celebrating their victory over Love Bunny and her crowd. Most were exhausted, with Stygian and Spike being the most drained from their encounters with the Bimbo Queen and her kin. Even Fluttershy was in fair shape. A little woozy from going full frenzy, and hooked up to milking machines, but was feeling well.

All were discussing their fights with Love Bunny and the people who followed her.

“Well, I think congratulations are in order!” Celestia said loudly. “I am incredibly proud of how you handled yourselves against Love Bunny. There aren’t many who can claim to hold their own against an apotheon like that. Granted, not to take away from your hard fight with her, but she was probably holding back. But from what you’ve said, it sounds like she was definitely an Ourania who’s cultivated her power over many years.”

“You said that earlier,” Twilight said shifting in the bed, “What is an ‘apotheon’?”

“We can discuss it at length later,” Celestia said. “But basically, it’s a powerful and dangerous individual. They exhibit all aspects of terrans, avians, and psions. Not many exist in history, and fewer are naturally born.”

Twilight wanted to ask more on the subject but could tell Celestia wasn’t going to delve deeper into it. She vaguely recalls reading something about apotheons in a textbook, but brushed it off as nothing more than myth. Their encounter with Love Bunny proved it was more than just fantasy, which made her question what else could be reality.

“I just wanna say how proud of Party Favor I am!” Somnambula said. “Seeing one of my own show off his skills in battle was superb.”

Party Favor, who was sitting with Pinkie and checking on her hands, gave Somnambula a nod.

“What about you, Mags?” Meadowbrook said. “Didn’t you say your nephew showed up?”

“Hm, yeah…” Magnus grumbled quietly. “It was nice to have his help. Probably couldn’t have stopped that crazed avian without him. Still not sure how his partner Brawly was able to move around though?”

Stygian pulled himself into a sitting position and said, “I’ve noticed that about him. It’s faint, but he does seem to have…something about him. Perhaps he’s ‘aresian’?”

“Mmmm, aresian,” Mistmane said. She had a satisfied smile on her face as she rubbed her snatch through her clothes. “That would certainly explain how…spectacular he was at the re-opening. Can’t remember the last time I’ve been with one, but he fits the description. Big and muscular, healthy amount of stamina. Mags, you said he was an exceptional fighter?” she turned to Flash Magnus who gave her a swift nod. "Yeah, I can see that boy being aresian. Mm! Just thinking about it makes me want him again.” Mistmane became lost in her thought about fucking Brawly Beats. She was impressed with how well he kept up with her and wanted to see how much further they could go.

“We can debate the divine heredity of people later,” Starswirl said. “Right now, we have much more important matters to worry about. Love Bunny and her subjects are still at large. Their escape was incredibly swift and strangely left no traces.” He paused for a moment and stroked his beard. While any psion of merit could cover up their teleporting, there’d still be some amount of magic that cold be tracked. Love Bunny transporting so many people like that with no way of locating them was worrisome. “Plus, there’s the machine she was using.”

After the bimbo queen had disappeared, Starswirl with the help from Stygian and Mistmane moved the depowered altar to the basement. Starswirl hoped to have it dismantled and studied. Maybe it could give them some insight on who they were dealing with? Celestia had told them she knew people who could handle examining the altar. It may take some time since it would have to be shipped across the country.

“Then there are those golden eggs we took from the women guarding the columns,” Stygian said indicating a small table in the center of the room where the eggs sat. Meadowbrook handed him a bowl of steaming hot broth and he took a sip. “Six pair in total, each of them designed to absorb ambient energy and boost the wearer. With that machine of Love Bunny’s running, it would grant them limitless power. I can’t help but admire the work that went into crafting them.” He grabbed a pair with magic and brought them to himself. Stygian joined them and they formed one of the collars. It gave off a faint light. “Dangerous though. Continued use would likely result in reliance and possibly mental warping.” Stygian reverted it back into the two eggs and put them back on the table.

“Well, I will give points to the Ourania I faced,” Mistmane said. She reclined on the bed and pulled a fan out from her cleavage. “They were quite a force to face. Perfect synergy with each other, even before the one put on that collar. I wouldn’t mind waiting a decade or two and fight them again. See how much they improve.”

“Same here. The terran I fought showed splendid use of the Tantric Fist,” Meadowbrook said. She sat down next to Spike and checked on him. “I am curious though. How many are following this Love Bunny? It seems to be more than we expected. They seem to be quite talented.” Her hands glowed blue as she examined Spike. She pressed them against his body and used her knowledge of the Tantric Fist to see what his energies were like.

The others agreed with Meadowbrook on that matter. Whoever Love Bunny may be, she has amassed herself a decent army of Ouranians that are powerful and experienced enough. There were even members who are intelligent enough to create various tools that assist her. They may have won this battle but Love Bunny would undoubtedly attack again. The war was only beginning.

Rarity shifted in the bed and said, “What I want to know is what Love Bunny is even after? During our fight she kept claiming something about a ‘new world order’. But to what end? What would transforming the world like that do?”

“Some people just want control,” Somnambula said. “If I had a guess, she was probably raised to believe Ourania-kind had been oppressed over the millennia, and that it was only right for us to take control. Her saying things like ‘it’s for the greater good’ are just empty words. Possibly to justify it in her head.”

“She also said we’d be worshipped like gods,” Twilight said. “That this new world of hers would bring that. Heh, I can’t even imagine what that would be like.”

“Well, if her plans were to continue, she’d probably have all non-Ouranian made to work for us,” Starswirl said. “In all likelihood, any without the spark would become slaves to her and her people.”

Spike, who Meadowbrook was still tending to, breathed a sarcastic remark. “Well, that doesn’t sound too bad. A non-stop fuck fest? Wouldn’t that be fun?” he gave a weak smile as he tried to keep his eyes open.

“How are you feeling?” Pinkie asked him. “You better now?”

“Hm? Yeah, I’m alright. Mostly just tired,” he said. “I’m awake, well, barely. My head’s just a bit…foggy…” Spike trailed off and he stared at the floor.

“Well, if you’re still feeling groggy, then maybe you should have some of Fluttershy’s milk?” Pinkie suggested. “I know it perks me right up.”

There was a squeak from Fluttershy when Pinkie said this. She was still hooked up to the breast pump and her face turned bright red. Fluttershy desperately stretched her arm towards the curtain in a bid to close it. however, it was too far for her to reach and she feebly gave up.

Both Twilight and Rarity looked at him. It was still hard for them to wrap their heads around that Spike did that. They remembered the scary feeling from him as he repeatedly hit Love Bunny. For that brief moment, it didn’t seem as though that was Spike. That someone else had taken over his body. Twilight sighed and looked away but Rarity kept her gaze on him. She couldn’t explain it, but she had this feeling that what she saw from Spike was important to her in some way. That he was connected to her. Rarity wanted to reach out and say something to him but didn’t know what to say. So, she simply remained quiet.

Meadowbrook was finishing up her checkup of Spike. She traced her hands along his meridian lines, making a thorough examination. Nothing seemed out of the ordinary with him, other than his deep exhaustion. But that was to be expected. Momentarily tapping into his still dormant power like that was bound to completely drain anybody. Beyond that, he was perfectly fine. That part of him still slept. He wasn’t currently in danger of suddenly awakening and losing control.

“What about you, Styg? How are you feeling after your little stunt?” Meadowbrook said to Stygian across the room.

“’Stunt’ you say? As if I had any other choice?” he sighed. Meadowbrook gave him a playful smile, but he already knew she was teasing. “I’m alright. Tired mostly, and I can feel the fatigue setting in.” He looked down at the ruined utility belt next to him on the bed. “That’s what I’m more concerned about. It’ll take me time to repair. Hell, I’ll have to order a lot of the parts. So, I won’t be helping out in the field anytime soon.”

Somnambula flitted over to Stygian and sat down next to him. “Hey, don’t sweat it. You still got that big brain of yours,” she said nudging him with her shoulder. “Even if you can’t fight, you can still help us out with other things. We’ll always need you, Styg.”

“Yeah, thanks, Namby,” he sighed. “I know I’m more than just Dark Horse. It’s just, this was the culmination of my expertise. All the knowledge I had put into that belt, and my omni-tool. It feels like I’ve been set back a decade. Ah…I’m too tired to think about this. You or Meddy mind if I rest at your place until this fatigue wears off?”

“Ooh, naughty boy wants to get frisky tonight?” Somnambula teased him. “I’m sure Meddy would love to join us.”

“Mostly just that I know sharing a bed with one of you would help speed up the recovery process,” he chuckled.

As if a switch was flipped, Mistmane swiftly stood up from her bed and glided over to Stygian. She looked down at him over her cleavage with a coy look on her face. “If Styg’s sleeping with anyone tonight, it’s going to be me.” She dropped herself onto Stygian’s lap, pressing her breasts against his face and coiling a hand through his hair.

Stygian looked up at the imposing Ourania and said, “Ah, what the hell?” He pressed his face into her welcoming bosom and drifted to sleep.

Mistmane turned her head to Somnambula and gave her a satisfied look. Somnambula rolled her eyes at Mistmane and touched Stygian’s shoulder.

“Well, I suppose the only thing left now is what do we do?” Twilight asked. “Love Bunny obviously won’t stop, but we don’t have any clear way of finding her. So, what’s our plan of action?”

After a moment, Starswirl said, “Unfortunately, the only thing we can do is wait. We’ll resume your training in a few days’ time. For now, everyone rest up. Love Bunny’s a tricky one, but she’s also smart. She won’t show herself for a while. Likely her followers need time to recuperate, and time to conjure up a new scheme. So, we’ll be ready for whatever she has to throw at us.”

Love Bunny stomped through the Rabbit Hole, angrier than she had ever been. She stepped over her subjects, most of whom were passed out from their fight with the heroes. Some were still conscious, and one could be seen hooking Melon Mint up to a milking machine. Glowing, pink magic was siphoned from the woman’s breasts. Melon Mint moaned in ecstasy as she slowly pushed a large dildo into her vagina.

A few of the elite members were awake. They had recovered from their fights with the older heroes, feeling like they had a hangover. Orange Sherbette sat at one of the strip club’s tables with Cold Forecast sprawled on top. She saw Love Bunny marching through the building and was going to say something to her, but the look on her mistress’s face made her rethink. Sherbette watched the queen, concerned this mood would affect them.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

Love Bunny flung the doors to her personal room open and kicked off her heels. She peeled the mask off her face, tossed it to the floor and unlocked an old cabinet. Among the many ancient objects she had, Love Bunny grabbed the bottle of aged sweet wine. She tore the cork out and took a long drink straight from the bottle. Love Bunny sat down in her cushy armchair, custom made for her grand size. She still had the scepter in hand and looked at it. The rose-gold rod glowed innocently with a faint pink light. Love Bunny sighed and took another long drink of wine.

“Looks like things didn’t go quite as planned.”

“Hrrrk!”

Love Bunny nearly choked on wine. She looked around her room to find five people were there. They sat in the corner watching Love Bunny. There was an air about them that was different to the rest of her subjects. While Love Bunny’s elite members were certainly strong in their own right, these five individuals were on a whole different level.

“Why are you five here?” Love Bunny asked wiping wine from her mouth.

“Come now, Mistress,” the first woman answered. “We are your Kharites, after all. It wouldn’t do for your attendants to be absent for too long. You were the one who named us the Shadow Five.”

“You know what I mean,” Love Bunny said giving the woman a sour look. “So, when did you return?”

“Only recently,” the first woman answered again. “But we did see the final parts of Project Aphrodisia. It was quite the spectacle.”

“It’s a pity we were away,” a second woman spoke. “Had we been here things may have gone differently.”

“Heh, hardly,” Love Bunny rebuked. “These Ouranians are quite strong. They’re inexperienced, but they’ve been giving even the elite a run for their money. Plus, they had help from the Pillars.” She took another drink of wine and continued. “And the one known as Matter-Horn is actually Twilight Sparkle Stellanis.”

The five women murmured amongst themselves at hearing this. The news that Twilight was working against them seemed to garner a lot of curiosity.

“Are we sure it’s the Stellanis girl?” a third woman asked. “I seem to remember she tested negative as Ouranian. Having one from that family could prove…problematic.”

“Oh, goddess, I’m sure. I got a good enough look at her face earlier. But I’m not sure what’s going on.” Love Bunny paused for a moment. She was still puzzled by this new development. A girl from a prominent family, she was certain had no power, is now her biggest threat. Not to mention the Orm. “I’ll be making a surprise visit to Ms. Stellanis at sometime in the future. Assess the situation and hopefully ascertain what happened.”

The room was silent as Love Bunny took another drink of wine. She stared at the scepter in her hand. It was all so close. Love Bunny laid the scepter across her legs and massaged her temple. She wanted to bathe in the rich, hot waters of the Limnades, while eating the finest food in the land and fucking an absolute stud. She was beyond irritated and felt like she needed a vacation. But she knew she couldn’t do that when there was so much that needed to be done now.

“Mistress? What is the plan, now?” a fourth woman asked.

Love Bunny sighed and looked at the Shadow Five. “Oh, I don’t even know, now. This was supposed to be the first step towards our future. But now it’s been royally fucked!” She pitched the bottle of wine across the room and it smashed against the wall. Love Bunny pressed both hands to her temples and let out a long sigh. Calming herself down she looked up at her subjects. “So, what about you five? I take it your return means you’ve finished the task I gave you? Were you successful?”

“Like, not at all! Your bimboness!” the fifth girl said loudly. “Orms are super hard to find! We looked everywhere too!”

“She’s right,” the first said. “You weren’t kidding when you said it could be impossible to find an Orm. We had searched for nearly a year and turned up empty handed. I apologize for our failure, Mistress. We will take whatever punishment you see fit for us.”

“That won’t be necessary,” said Love Bunny. She stood up and moved to a cabinet next to her bed. Inside, she pulled out the ornate wooden case and locked the scepter in it. “I had anticipated this mission of yours to be a failure.”

“Mistress, I don’t…”

“It was more a wishful dream that we could enlist the help of any Orm tribe. But I’m not upset at this. However, that won’t be much of a problem.”

The Shadow Five gave Love Bunny confused looks.

“I’m afraid you’ve lost us.”

“Let’s just say, before long we’ll have an Orm who will fuck us silly whenever we want.”

There were excited murmurs from the Shadow Five at the prospect of sleeping with an Orm. Since Love Bunny’s the only one who’s actually been with one, and her stories about how absolutely wonderful they are, all of her subjects have been hoping for the day to come. To be with an Orm was considered one of the highest marks of respect an Ouranian could have. It was on the same level as being royalty

Love Bunny paced through the room, trying to gather her thoughts. It was hard to think with the foul mood she was in. “Right now, I’m just trying to figure out how we’re supposed to proceed? Decades of planning and preparing all washed down the drain like stale semen. My grandfather would be so disappointed in me.” She stopped and held her head. “I need a good fucking! That should help clear my head.”

“What about ‘him’? We could always try unsealing him,” the first woman suggested.

“No, it’s too risky,” Love Bunny said waving her off. “We need specific items in order to perform that ritual. Besides, the Shadow Walkers would want to know their king was being freed. I’m not sure if I want to deal with them.”

“But didn’t your grandparents work with the Shadow Walkers when they tried to use the machine?” the third woman asked. “Wouldn’t it make sense for us to do the same?”

Love Bunny shook her head and sat down on the edge of her bed. “It wasn’t that simple. My mother told me that working with them was a nightmare. It was a tenuous allegiance, one only born from the need to use the other. My grandfather had approached them out of desperation. Once the authorities arrived, the Shadow Walkers vanished.”

“So, we don’t tell them about this?” the second woman said. “From what you’ve told us, he was sealed on the moon. Or was it in? Regardless, why bother with the Shadow Walkers? We break him out of his prison and he can deal with these pests.”

“Hmm. It could work…” Love Bunny said. She rubbed her chin as she thought it over. “It would take time to prepare. Plus, the necessary items we’ll need to collect.” She leaned back on her bed and closed her eyes. “I’ll think about it. I won’t say no, just yet, but we won’t simply jump into it. For now, let’s see if we can handle the nuisance that continue to stand in our way?”

Author's Note

And here we are at the conclusion to Aphrodisia. Whew! this was a tremendous undertaking. I had actually started outlining these chapters at the start of June. And all that took me nearly three months to fully complete. It felt like running a marathon.

Well, not much to really say that wasn't in the chapter. The biggest ones are obviously Flash Sentry tapping into his own Ouranian nature during all this, Spike blacking out again, and the Shadow Five making their appearance (sort of).

So, firstly with Flash. Given that Magnus is his uncle on his mother's side, and that I teased this a bit some chapters back, it would stand to reason that he would start to awaken his power. I don't have a definitive time when it'll happen, but expect something to happen with Flash in a future chapter. Also, sidenote, Brawly Beats potentially being of divine heritage. I've been teasing something about him for a few chapters. 'Aresian' from Ares. I might change that to a different word, probably one of the god's epithets. There may also be other individuals who're decent from different gods as well. Still mulling things over.

Then of course, we have Spike unleashing his Orm power. I wanted this to be a display of what Spike is capable of as well as a reason he won't be tapping into that power anytime soon. A pure creature of raw emotion and power. Love Bunny more or less forcibly pushed the Orm back down.

And then Love Bunny discovering Matter-Horn is really Twilight Sparkle. Also that she knows who she is. She tested negative for Ouranian power, so what does this all mean? And she knew Spike was an Orm? What was ripped away from her?

And finally, I teased the Shadow Five. i was originally going to have them in the story much earlier. The foes that the heroes faced were going to be them until i decided to change that. But they're here now. For those of you wondering, 'Kharite' is the term used for Aphrodite's followers and retainers. Minor goddesses that serve the goddess of love and sex. Figured it'd be appropriate for them to be collectively called that. 'Shadow Five' is the less formal name they gave themselves. Anyway, I haven't decided on what they should look like, or what races they should be. With the exception of Indigo Zap. the show established a rivalry between her and Rainbow Dash, so she's an avian at least. the other four are not decided. If anyone wants to suggest who should be what, then please do. I would like to say that I aim to have a unicorn later added to act as a rival to Twilight, possibly Trixie. This isn't set in stone. So, that means one pegasus, one unicorn, and two earth ponies.

Oh, on a side note. Not important, but i have changed the Scepter of Ourania to be like this from Grand Blue Fantasy. I just like the design is all. https://gbf.wiki/Five-Soul_Staff

After this, I'll be taking a break from TPB for the rest of the year. I want to focus on some other projects I've got going. Write up a few more chapters of the monster girl hotspring story. Their available on my deviantar, so don't hesitate to check them out. Don't worry, next year I'll be starting this back up and with a better planned out story.

Well, that's all for now. I hope you enjoyed reading these last three chapters. This was a lot of fun and quite exhausting. As always, be sure to tell me what you liked, what you didn't like, and what you think needs improvement. There won't be any big ensemble chapters like this for a while. so, you don't have to worry there. Thanks for reading.

Chapter 1: Welcome to Maretropolis

The charter bus zoomed down the highway. It steadily made its way toward the large city with towering skyscrapers.

“Maretropolis!” A young woman exclaimed in a rather loud voice. Several passengers turned and gave the woman bemused looks.

“Yes, Twilight, it’s Maretropolis. We could see it an hour ago,” the young man sitting in the seat next to said sardonically.

“I know that, Spike. But we’re almost there, and I’m so excited to start my job.” The woman known as Twilight was in her mid-twenties. She had long indigo hair with a bright pink stripe in it tied in a pony tail, and violet to compliment it. Her face was small, and round and her ears stuck out slightly. She wore a purple pinstriped vest over a white blouse, a black skirt, stockings, and sensible brown shoes. A small pink triangular gemstone was embedded in the middle of her forehead.

“Really? You’re excited to be in a musty old library? That sounds incredibly boring.”

“Says the guy going to college to look at rocks,” Twilight teased.

“I don’t look at rocks. I study rocks. That’s what a geologist does.” Spike was in his early twenties. He had wild green hair that seemed to stick up on its own, and dark green eyes. His face was a bit squarish and he had a somewhat large forehead. The man wore a purple hoodie, blue jeans, and sneakers.

“Oookay, study. No need to get huffy.” The gem on her forehead glowed and a notebook levitated out of her backpack on the floor. “Alright, let’s go over the checklist: One) go over the checklist. Done. Two) take the charter to Maretropolis. Three) find the Old Maretropolis Library and become acquainted with the chief librarian. Four) get settled into your new job.” Twilight hugged her notebook and smiled excitedly. “Ooh, I can’t wait. I want to be there already.”

“Calm down, Twi. We’re almost there,” Spike pointed out the window.

Sure enough, the bus pulled onto the exit ramp leading into Maretropolis. Twilight pressed her face to the window and bounced in her seat. Soon, skyscrapers surrounded both sides of the bus, and the young woman craned her neck to try and see the top. “Whooa.” She breathed.

“Why are you acting as if you’ve never seen a tall building before? Dad literally works in an office building like these,” Spike asked her.

“Shush, we’re in Maretropolis.”

Eventually the bus slowed to a stop and the passengers filed off. Twilight and Spike grabbed their bags and suitcases and stepped off the vehicle. The indigo-haired woman took a moment to soak in the city. She spun around on the spot, completely in awe.

“Hey, Twi? If you’re done gawking at the city, we need to find the library,” Spike said, snapping her out of her daze. “We also need to find a place to sleep.”

“Oh, that won’t be a problem. The library said it would provide lodging for its employees.”

“Huh, that’s weird. But that still leaves me.”

“Oh, I’m sure we’ll figure something out. Besides, doesn’t your college have dorms?”

“There weren’t any available. At least, not on campus.”

“Don’t worry, it’ll all work out in the end.”

“Why? Do you know something I don’t?”

“Come one, let’s ask for directions. Otherwise, we’d be wondering the streets for hours.” Twilight turned and stopped a man passing by them. “Excuse me, could you point us in the direction of the Old Maretropolis Library?”

“Never heard of it,” the man said, and kept on walking.

“Um, okay. Excuse me,” she stopped a young woman close by. “Could you tell us where the Old Maretropolis Library is?”

“What’s a library?” she said perplexed and moved on.

“What’s a library?” Twilight spat, getting frustrated. “Only the greatest source of knowledge.”

“Uh, Twilight?” Spike tapped her on the shoulder.

“What is it?”

“The library’s that way,” he said pointing behind him. “About eight blocks, too.”

“What? How did you find that out?!” She demanded.

“I used the internet,” the green-haired man held up his phone.

“Oh, well, yes. Let’s go!” And with that, the young woman marched toward their destination.

Spike just rolled his eyes and followed her.

“Are we there yet?” Twilight whined. “This suitcase is getting really heavy.”

Spike looked at his sister, then at the suitcase she wheeled behind her. “Uh, we’ve only gone two blocks, Twi. And your luggage has wheels on it. I’m the one with the duffel bag!” He responded, raising his voice.

“Dad would’ve let you borrow his suitcase. Why didn’t you use it?”

“Because I have my own. Why don’t you just use your magic to carry yours?”

“Oh, yeah. I can do that,” the gem on her forehead glowed, and her suitcase levitated in the air. “Okay, I’m good.”

Spike groaned, and they continued towards the library. “We’re gonna want to take a left at this next corner.”

A delivery truck passed them as the rounded the street corner, when suddenly…

“LOOK OUT!!!”

Without warning, a woman shrieked, and Spike and Twilight were greeted with and explosion of colors and sounds. Confetti, streamers and balloons showered the two unsuspecting siblings. Too confused by the rapid development, Spike and Twilight just stood there in a daze.

“Oops, sorry,” a woman spoke through all the falling party debris. “Didn’t mean to hit you like that. Guess this thing’s a bit more sensitive than expected.”

Both snapped back to reality and searched for the voice. Twilight’s gem glowed, and the debris was crumpled into a ball. There they saw a woman standing next to a light blue cannon, smiling sheepishly. She was a woman in her mid-twenties, with a bouffant of bright pink curly hair. She had a round face with a small nose and light blue eyes. She wore light-blue t-shirt, denim shorts, and pink and blue tie dye slipons. She also had a noticeable muffin top that poked out the bottom of her shirt.

“Are you alright?” she asked, moving towards them rather quickly.

“Uh, yeah, we’re just fine. A little rattled, but nothing serious,” Twilight responded, backing away slightly from the woman who was now fairly close to her.

“Speak for yourself,” Spike grumbled.

“What happened, anyway? Why were we suddenly attacked by a…party?”

“Yeah, sorry ‘bout that. I just had this party cannon delivered,” she gestured to the artillery.”

“A party cannon? What’s that?” Spiked inquired, brushing himself off.

“Exactly as it sounds silly,” the woman answered, suddenly next to the cannon. Twilight looked back and forth trying to figure out how she moved so fast. “You just load up all the things you need for a party: balloons, confetti, streamers, cake, and then, BOOM! You got yourself a party. Easy peasy. Though it looks like this one needs a bit of calibrating.” She patted the cannon and it discharged once more. Twilight had reacted quickly enough to put up a magic barrier, but Spike wasn’t as lucky.

“Great, just great,” Spike was plastered with even more party paraphernalia.

“Heheh, sorry ‘bout that,” the woman said moving over to Spike to help brush him off.

“Here, let me,” Twilight offered. Her gem glowed, and the debris was cleaned off him.

“Thanks Twi.”

“WOW! That was super cool,” the pink-haired woman exclaimed. “I wish I could do magic like that. The only magic I can do is party magic, baking magic, and party organizing magic.”

“That’s a very interesting set of skills…um…” Twilight stopped when she realized she didn’t know the woman’s name.

“Oh, right, my name’s Pinkamena Diane Pie. You can call me Pinkie, for short,” the woman rushed over to Twilight and Spike and shook their hands furiously.

“Hi, I’m Twilight Sparkle Stellanis, and this is my brother Spike,” the indigo-haired woman replied, concerned the energetic woman would shake her hand off.
“Hi Twilight and Spike. It’s super great to meet you!”

“Uh, yeah, hi,” Spike mumbled.

“Hey, I know we just met, but would you mind giving me a hand with this party cannon?” Pinkie asked. “My sister was supposed to help me, but some work stuff came up.”

“I don’t know, we have to be somewhere soon,” Twilight checked the time on her phone.

“I’ll give you a couple of cupcakes for the trouble, and as an apology for the party cannon,” she wiggled her eyebrows enticingly.

“Oh, come on, Twi. You can’t say no to cupcakes,” Spike chimed in.

Twilight pursed her lips and thought for moment. “Alright, but let’s do this quickly.”
Spike pumped his fist and Pinkie jumped up excitedly.

The green-haired man positioned himself behind the cannon and looked to Pinkie. “So, whereto?” He asked.

“Right here,” she answered, pointing to the shop on the corner behind her. “The ‘Sugarcube Corner’.”

Pinkie opened the door to the shop, and Spike wheeled the party cannon inside. “Okay, now where do you want it?”

“Um, over there,” she said pointing to a corner of the bakery.

Spike took a deep breath and pushed the cannon to where Pinkie indicated. “Whew! There.”

“Wowie! You’re like, super-duper strong! I thought it was going to take all three of us to move it,” the pink-haired woman bounced over to Spike. “Do you lift weights? You must, right?”

“Uh, no, I don’t, actually,” Spike said scratching his head.

“Reeeally? That’s sooo cool.”

“You know, it would have been faster if I just used magic, right?” Twilight interjected.

“Well, it’s done now. Soooo,” Pinkie reached around the front counter and grabbed a blue box. “Now, let’s eat cupcakes!!!”

She opened the box to reveal a dozen beautifully decorated cupcakes. Each one was decorated with a different flower pattern with the frosting. Pinkie grabbed one with a lotus design in the frosting and took a bite out of it. “Mmm-mm, so good. Here,” she offered the box to Twilight and Spike.

Twilight took a dandelion cupcake and Spike picked a light-purple gladiolus. They pulled the wrapping off and took a bite.
“Oh, wow! This is good. Like, really good,” Twilight said taking another bite. “Mmm, did you make these?”

“Yeppers. I live right above the bakery, too. Isn’t it great?”

“Oh my god! The frosting just melts in my mouth!” Spike said as he devoured his cupcake.

“Do you own this shop?” Twilight inquired.

“Nah, this place is owned by the Cakes,” Pinkie answered bouncing over to the wall behind the counter and grabbed a picture. It was a photograph of four people in front of the bakery; a man and woman who looked to be in the forties, and a boy and girl who were no older than six. “This is them. Cute family, aren’t they? So, what about you guys? What are you doing in Maretropolis? Sight-seeing?”

“Uh, not exactly,” Twilight said. “I’m starting a job here, and Spike will be going to college here.”

“Oooooh! Where are you working? What are you studying to be? Come on, spill it,” the curly-haired woman moved from behind the counter to between Twilight and Spike with an unexpected agility.

“Um, I’ll be working at the Old Maretropolis Library, and Spike is studying to be a geologist.”

Spike nodded as he grabbed another cupcake from the box, purple frosting smeared on the corners of his mouth.

“Oooh, that sounds super cool,” Pinkie’s face lit up as a thought crossed her mind. “Hey! I can take you to the library. I’m going to be heading in that direction soon.”

“Yeah, that’d be great actually,” Twilight agreed readily. “It’s kinda hard to get people to even talk you here.”

“I know, it’s such a shame. All the hustle and bustle. People don’t wanna give you the time of day,” Pinkie sighed at the thought of people ignoring her. “Well, anyway. Give me a minute, there’s a few things I need before we can leave.”

“Uh, okay,” Twilight said as the hyperactive woman raced to the back of the shop.

Spike stepped closer to his sister, finishing his second cupcake. “She seems nice,” he said wiping frosting from his face.

“She’s quite…interesting.”

“Yeah, but she makes banging cupcakes.”

Pinkie returned from the back with a stack of boxes in her arms. “OKIE DOKES!!! Let’s gooooo!”

Spike held the door for Pinkie and Twilight and stepped outside. He didn’t even take two steps before a dark shadow launched itself onto him, knocking him to the ground.

“SPIKE!!!” “WHOA NELLY!!!” Twilight and Pinkie cried out.

The green-haired man opened his eyes to find himself face to face with a large black dog. The canine gave a bark then began to lick his face.

“Oh, my goodness. Are you alright?” A soft voice called to them.

All three of them looked up to see a woman with light-pink hair floating down from the sky. Yellow, ethereal wings sprouting from her back. The woman touched down and moved towards them, wings disappearing. She grabbed the leash of the dog and pulled him off Spike. “Sirius, you know better than to tackle people.”

Spike collected himself and stood up. “Go to Maretropolis, mom said. It’ll be good you, she said. The university is great there…” he grumbled to himself.

“I’m so sorry about that. He’s normally a well-behaved dog. I don’t know what got into him,” the woman apologized, prostrating herself. “Oh, hello Pinkie. Are these friends of yours?” She asked, noticing Pinkie was with them.

“Sorta, Flutts,” she shrugged. “I accidentally shot them with my party cannon, so I offered some cupcakes as an apology. Now we’re acquaintances.”

“I wish I had something to give you. I just feel so bad about this.”

“Oh, no. I’m fine, honest. More startled than anything,” Spike responded, waving it off.

“It’s nice to meet you, I’m Fluttershy Papillon,” the woman introduced herself, holding out her hand.

“Twilight Sparkle Stellanis,” she answered, shaking Fluttershy’s hand. “And, this is my brother Spike.”

“Hey,” he shook her hand as well.
Fluttershy was a woman in her late twenties. She stood at five feet five inches and had a lean body. She wore a yellow button-down sweater over a white t-shirt, a long seafoam green skirt, and white sandals. Her long pink hair covered half of her face, hiding one of her cyan-colored eyes. However, both Twilight and Spike couldn’t help but gawk at her rather large breasts.

“Hey, Flutts, we’re gonna head towards Rarity’s. Wanna tag-along?” Pinkie asked, nudging the woman.

“Oh, sure,” she said, kneeling to scratch Sirius behind the ears. “This one still needs a walk”

“OOOOOKAY!!! LET’S GOOOO!!!” The energetic baker shouted and the four of them departed.

On the outskirts of Maretropolis, in an abandoned warehouse, nefarious schemes were being cooked up. Several men and women gathered around a throne that had been erected in the center of the building. A veil hung around it, partially hiding the person who sat there. The men all wore black pants and shoes, with white cuffs, a bow tie and a domino mask. They were topless to accentuate their muscular bodies. The women all wore black leotards and stilettos, white cuffs, bow ties, bunny ears and domino masks as well. Their leotards could barely contain their enormous breasts and large posteriors. With each movement, the men’s muscles would ripple and bulge, and the women’s breasts would jiggle and bounce.

One lone woman kneeled before the throne, her figure hidden beneath the purple cape wrapped around her and face obscured by the floppy conical hat. “You summoned me, mistress?” She spoke.

“Indeed,” a woman’s voice rang out from the veiled throne. “I have a mission for you, if you think you’re up to it?”

“Always, mistress.”

“Excellent. I sense a new power in the city. Strong, and full of vigor. I want you to bring it to me, or, should it prove too much of a threat, eliminate it.”

“This should be a snap for someone as great and powerful as I,” the caped woman declared.

From behind the veil, the woman smiled, “That’s what I want to hear. Now go, my pet.”

A cloud of blue smoke enveloped the caped woman and she disappeared.

“You came all the way from Canterlot? My, that’s quite a ways away,” Fluttershy mused after hearing the story from Twilight. “Are you ready for such a big change?”

“Yeah, I mean, I think I am,” Twilight answered. “What about you?”

“Me? Oh, um, I’m from Cloudsdale,” Fluttershy responded.

“What, really?” the indigo-haired woman exclaimed. “That’s literally in the clouds. What are you doing here in Maretropolis?”

“I moved here to become a veterinarian,” she said tugging at the leash to keep Sirius from running away. “I’m really good with animals, but there aren’t any clinics in Cloudsdale. After I got my license, I came here. It was frightening at first, with all the loud noises and the people. But I soon met Pinkie, and the others, and they helped me adjust. One of my friends form Cloudsdale even moved here. Maybe you’ll meet her someday.”

Spike shifted his duffel bag and turned to the baker, “What about you, Pinkie? Where are you from?”

The curly-haired woman spun around to talk, walking backwards as she did. “I’m from Rockville,” she said merrily.

“Wherezat?” he asked.

“Oh, it’s way out in the middle of Western Equestria. It’s just me, my mom, my dad, my sister Maud, my sister Limestone, and my sister Marble,” she said skipping back and forth. “We live on this big ol’ rock farm.”

“Where you farm…rocks?” Twilight voiced.

“Yep-a-rooney! We move the big rocks to where the small rocks are. Then move the small rocks to where the big ones were. Then we organize them by size, and color, and composition,” Pinkie turned to the green-haired man. “Actually Spike, you’d like my sister, Maud. She’s a geologist, too.”

“That so? I might wanna meet her.”

“So, Pinkie? Where are we going again?” Twilight inquired.

“We’re making a quick stop to ‘Rarity for You’. Gonna drop off some special-made cupcakes for our friend Rarity.”

“Oh, is that far?”

“Nnnnnope! In fact, we’re here!” Pinkie stopped in front of a shop with a few mannequins in the display window dressed in fashionable attire. The sign above read ‘Rarity for You’. “Alright, everybody inside!”

Twilight held the door as the four of them entered the shop. Inside even more mannequins could be seen. Racks of clothes were placed around the floor, and swatches of fabric lined the walls. In the center of the boutique a woman was dressing a couple of mannequins.

“Welcome to ‘Rarity for You’. Where fashion is not just a statement, but an experience,” she said in a voice more fitting someone of high society. “Pinkie, Fluttershy. What a delightful surprise. What brings you to my boutique? And who might these two charming people be?” The woman stood and glided over to the group.

Rarity was a statuesque woman of five feet eight inches. She had violet-colored hair that had been styled into extravagant curls and tied back into a ponytail. Her bangs were combed to the side of her almond-shaped face and accentuated the blue diamond-shaped gem in her forehead. She had clear blue eyes, a straight nose, high cheekbones, and full lips that were coated with red lipstick. Rarity wore a white button-down blouse, with the top two buttons undone to show off her ample cleavage, a black pencil skirt that hugged her curvaceous hips, and a pair of black stilettos.

“Hi, I’m Twilight, and this is my brother, Spike,” Twilight introduced the two of them. “It’s nice to meet you. Right, Spike? Spike?” She turned to her brother to find him in a stupor.

“Hiyabledababadlama,” Spike sputtered. A goofy grin spread across his face, and he waved lazily.

“I’m sorry, darling. I didn’t quite catch that,” Rarity said.

“Hey Rarity!” Pinkie shouted. “I brought the cupcakes you wanted!” She bounced over to the purple-haired woman and opened one of the boxes. Inside were several cupcakes that had been decorated with white frosting and blue rock candies.

“Oh, thank you so much, Pi…uh, Pinkie? I thought I asked you to make a dozen for me.”

“Yeah, and?”

“Well, you’ve seemed to have made thrice the amount.”

“So? What’s the problem? You’ve got pleeeenty of cupcakes, now.”

“Darling, are you trying to make me fat?” Rarity asked raising an eyebrow.

“WHAT?! Don’t be silly. Why would I ever…?” Pinkie caught a glimpse of Spike staring at Rarity and cracked a devilish smile.

“Do you sell the clothes here, Rarity?” Twilight asked.

“Darling, not only do I sell them. I designed half of every piece you see here. The other half is from other designers who use my boutique to promote their line of fashion,” Rarity said with an obvious air of pride. “OH MY GOD!!!”

“No! Sirius! STOP!!” Fluttershy cried out as she pulled the black dog away from the mannequins. He had begun to chew on one of their arms, tearing the sleeve on a white dress. “I’m so sorry Rarity. I don’t know what’s gotten into him today. First, he jumped onto Spike, now this. I’ll take him outside.” She grabbed Sirius by the collar and pulled him outside.

“Oh,” Rarity moaned. “I really like this one, too.” She held the mannequin in her arms as if it was a dying person and made a pouty face.

As if a magic word had been uttered, Spike snapped back to reality and rushed to Rarity’s side. “Are you alright, Rarity? What’s wrong? What can I do to help?” He said in rapid succession.

“Smooth,” Twilight muttered.
“(sniff) Thank you for your offer, darling. But unfortunately, this is something I need to fix myself,” she sniffled again as she removed the shirt from the mannequin. “I’m going to have to undo the stitching on the sleeve, cut out some new fabric, and sew it back on. Unless…” Rarity trailed off as she examined the tear marks more closely. Her eyes lit up and she quickly dashed to the counter, gem glowing. A small intricate wooden box levitated from behind the counter. The box opened revealing several yellow gemstones. The fashionista carefully sorted through the box and picked out a handful of the gems. Then, using her magic, she lined a few of the stones up with the tear on the sleeve. With a deft hand, she quickly sewed the gemstones into the torn part of the fabric. After that, she took the other arm, and with careful precision, cut the sleeve in the same manner the first was torn. She sewed gemstones into that sleeve. The rest of the yellow gemstones were then sewn into the hem of the dress. With a bit of flourish, Rarity presented the newly repaired shirt to Twilight, Spike, and Pinkie. “Ta-da! Introducing the new ‘Ray of sunlight’.”

“Oooh,” all three expressed in awe.

“Wowie! It looks even better than before!” Pinkie exclaimed.

“I must say, the aesthetics of the dress have improved significantly with the addition of those gemstones,” Twilight added.

“Indeed,” Rarity said. “Why wallow about an accident, when you can use it as inspiration? It was truly a stroke of genius on my part. Especially using the…”

“Yellow topaz!” Spike suddenly blurted, who had been staring intently at the dress. “Oh, sorry, I’m just, really into gemstones. I mean, why wouldn’t I be? I’m studying to be a geologist. Are you, by any chance a fan of gems?”

“Darling,” Rarity’s own gem glowed, and twenty or so dresses and suits came flying off the racks. Each of them had gems sewn into the fabric. “I use gemstones in just about everything I design here! It’s kind of my specialty.”

“Ooooh, so pretty,” Pinkie said, reaching out with out of her hands. “OW!”

Rarity smacked Pinkie’s hand away with a ruler, “No touching, who knows how filthy your hands are.”

“Oh, c’mon, Rarity. You should lighten up a little bit,” Pinkie said giving a wide smiling.

“And you should consider putting some amethysts into your attire. Perhaps it would sober you up a bit?”

“She’s perfect,” Spike whispered to himself.

Rarity proceeded to put the dress back on its display and returned all the levitating clothes to their racks. She strode over to the front door and addressed Fluttershy, who was currently ruffling Sirius’s fluffy face. “Darling, you can come back in now. Everything’s fine now.”

“Are you sure, Rarity?” she turned to the fashionista giving her big sad eyes. “Sirius is feeling better now, but I don’t want to risk destroying any more of your beautiful dresses. I would just feel so terrible.”

“Fluttershy, you can stop worrying. I was upset, at first. But Sirius here helped me turn the dress into something even more fabulous.” She knelt and scratched the black dog behind the ears.

“Well, if you’re really not mad, then I guess I can.” Fluttershy stood up and walked Sirius back into the boutique. “So, what were we talking about again?”

“WE WERE TALKING ABOUT HOW YUMMY MY CUPCAKES ARE!!” Pinkie screamed and pulled a green frosted cupcake from seemingly nowhere.

“Speaking of which, Pinkie. Aren’t you going to deliver some baked goods to Applejack?” Rarity inquired.

“Oh my god, YOU’RE RIGHT!!!” And without another word, Pinkie rushed out of the boutique and disappeared.

“Well, there she goes. Awful fast, though,” Spike said.

“Wait! Wasn’t she supposed to show us to the library?!” Twilight shouted.

“Oh, yeah. I forgot about that.”

“Which library are you going to?” Rarity asked.

“The ‘Old Maretropolis Library’,” Twilight and Spike said in unison.

“That old place? I thought it was abandoned. Or am I thinking of the ‘West Maretropolis Library’?” Rarity tilted her head thinking things over.

“No, you’re thinking of ‘East Maretropolis Library’,” Fluttershy informed her. “The west Maretropolis one was recently renovated.”

Rarity made a face in confusion. “Then, what am I thinking of?”

Fluttershy turned to the two siblings, “I can take you to the library. This one hasn’t finished his walk yet,” she patted Sirius on the head.

“Thank you so much,” Twilight said looking at the time on her phone. “We should probably get going, now. We’ve had more than enough detours.”

The three of them headed for the door, and Rarity bid them farewell.

“Goodbye, it was nice meeting you.”

Twilight and Spike followed Fluttershy down the streets of Maretropolis.

“So, um, Fluttershy?” Spike started. “Do you know if Rarity is seeing anyone?”

The veterinarian turned to him and thought for a moment. “Hmm, I don’t really know. She’s always so busy with work. Why?”

“Oh, no reason.”

“Uuugh! Are we there yet? We’ve been walking for like an hour,” Twilight groaned.

“It’s been ten minutes, Twi,” Spike said.

“You’re lying. How much further?” She asked Fluttershy.

“Not far. It should be another ten minutes.”

Twilight groaned again and stomped forward in protest.

“Why are you being so cranky? Aren’t you excited to start your job AT the library?” Spike asked.

“I don’t know. I guess I’m just tired, or something.”

They continued through the city in silence. Eventually, the three arrived at the library. It overlooked a small park across the street. Despite being surrounded by other buildings, people seemed to go out of their way to avoid the library. Some even crossed the street just to stay away from it.

“And you’re sure this is the place?” Twilight asked.

“Yup. I’ve been to the park over there plenty of times. Though I’ve heard people say the place is haunted.”

The ‘Old Maretropolis Library’ was an old brickwork building with a marble staircase leading up to the entrance. Both sides of the front doors were flanked by large sculptures of lions.

“Well, good luck with your job. I hope we see each other again soon,” Fluttershy waved and left the two siblings.

They watched the pink-haired woman walk back the way they came, Sirius skipping alongside her.

“After you,” Spike said.

Twilight and Spike climbed the steps to the entrance of the library. They passed by large stone pillars at the top of the steps and approached the double doors. The doors were made of oak and had ornate carvings on them. The door knob was forged iron with a winged unicorn worked into the metal. Twilight grasped the door knob and swung the door open.

“Hello!” she called, as they entered the building. “My name is Twilight Sparkle Stellanis. I’m here about the job.”

The place was dark, save for light from a few windows that weren’t covered. Spike stepped in behind twilight and closed the door with a loud THUD.

Author's Note

My first try at a bimbo fic. I know there's not much bimbo stuff in this chapter, but just wait. it'll pick up. Also, I'm sure you've noticed I've given the characters 'last names'. With this story taking place in a semi real world setting, I just figured it was appropriate. However, I currently don't have family names for Applejack and Rainbow Dash. So if anyone can float some ideas to me, that'd be great.

Chapter 17: A Walk in the Park

Matter-Horn, Fili-second and Spike patrolled through Maretropolis for signs of trouble. The busty psion teleported around the area she was assigned to; the plump speedster zipped all over the place, running up and down buildings with ease; and the normal guy leapt across rooftops with aid from the power-belt he wore.

Nothing seemed out of the ordinary on this bright summer day. The sky was clear, there was a light breeze, and the regular hustle and bustle of the city was the only activity they could find.

“Anything, you guys?” Matter-Horn asked through the warp medal, taking a moment to rest.

“Nothing on my end,” Spike said as he flew through flock of pigeons. “BLEH! A lot of flying rats, though!”

“Yeah, those things are everywhere!” Fili-second said screeching to a halt. “All quiet where I am!”

“Feh, where is anybody? Why haven’t we seen Love Bunny’s forces or the Diamond Dogs since the museum incident? It’s been a week!”

“Calm down, Matter-Horn,” Spike said leaping off a building. “You sound like you want them to show up.”

“It’s not that,” she said scanning the area. “I’m just worried. They’re probably planning some big scheme.”

“Did you just say ‘scheme’?” Spike said running across a rooftop.

“Oooh, are the bad guys scheming?” Fili-second said stretching her corpulent body. “What do you think they’re scheming?”

“We don’t know, Fili-second. That’s what we’re trying to figure out,” Matter-Horn said teleporting to the next block.

“Who knows what those nutjobs are thinking,” Spike said looking across the street to a nearby park. “The best we can do is just keep up these patrols and stop them when they do show their faces.”

“I guess,” Matter-Horn said shrugging. “I just feel so powerless like this. I want to do something, but at the moment I can’t.”

“Hey, don’t sweat it. You’re doing a good job.”

“Yeah, Matter-Horn!” Fili-second chimed in. “If it weren’t for you, this whole city would’ve gone KABLOOEY!!”

“Thanks, guys. It’s nice to have your support.”

There was a moment of silence from all three of them. They stood in place just thinking about the events that have unfolded.

“Well, changing the subject,” Spike said breaking the silence. “I’m looking at this nice park right now.”

“Yeah? What about it?” Matter-Horn said. “Maretropolis has ten parks. Anything special about this one?”

“Not really. I was just thinking it’d be nice to gather everyone and spend a relaxing day at one,” he said. “Have a picnic, play something like badminton or frisbee golf.”

“What brought this on?”

“I just figured taking a day for us to unwind would be good. You, especially. I can see how stressed you are.”

“I appreciate your concern, but I don’t think that’s something we can just do.”

“OH! Speaking of which,” Fili-second said. “Would this Saturday be good for the sleepover?”

“Really? You want to talk about this now?” Matter-Horn said holding her head. “Isn’t that too early anyway?”

“Too early for what?” Spike said. “There isn’t a waiting period for sleepovers.”

“I’ve already checked with the others,” Fili-second continued. “They said Saturday works for them. No one’s busy.”

“Ugh! Okay, we can do it this Saturday,” she said in exasperation. “Is five good? I’ll at least be able to get most of my work done before then.”

“Do you ever take time off?” Spike said. “It’s a Saturday. Let yourself relax.”

“I want to get that library open. You know this!” Matter-Horn practically shouted. “How many times do I have to-“

“Shut up!” Spike said suddenly cutting her off. He looked around with a worried expression.

“You did not just tell me to ‘shut up’.”

“Be quiet, I think I heard someone calling for help.”

Spike closed his eyes and focused his hearing. After a few seconds he heard the faint cries of someone shouting for help. He turned his attention to the park and leapt across the street.

“Someone needs help in that park I was talking about!” he shouted dashing through the area. Several people gawked at him as he followed the voice.

“Hold on a second, I’ll teleport to you,” Matter-Horn said preparing to warp.

“That won’t be necessary,” Spike said stopping in his tracks once he saw what the commotion was. Several people had gathered around a large tree with one woman frantically shouting for help.

“What do you mean? I thought you said someone needed help?”

“Someone does, but there aren’t any Dogs or Bimbos around,” Spike said slowly approaching the crowd. “I think someone got stuck up a tree.”

“Is that it? BOOOO!!” Fili-second cried in dismay. “I wanted to fight some evildoers!”

“Don’t worry, you’ll get your chance,” Spike sighed. “For now, I’ll deal with this ‘threat’.”

“Be careful,” Matter-Horn teased.

Spike pushed through the crowd until he reached the woman in the center. “Good day citizen. What seems to be the trouble?”

The woman looked at Spike with an expression that was both surprised and confused. “You’re a little early for Halloween. And old,” she said. The woman appeared to be around Spike’s age. She had frizzy purple hair pulled into a ponytail and wore blue horn-rimmed glasses.

“I’m not here for trick-or-treating,” he said resisting the urge to yell. “I’m your local superhero. I heard your call for help and came to the rescue.”

“Well, if you insist,” she said unconvinced. “My little sister is stuck up this tree. She climbed up but can’t get down.”

Spike looked up and sure enough there was a girl sitting on one of the tree limbs, holding on for dear life. She looked to be around twelve with light blue windswept hair.

“Don’t worry, miss, uh…” Spike started looking at her.

“Varsity Trim,” she answered him. “And that’s my sister Frosty Orange.”

“Right, Miss Trim. I’ll have your sister down in no time,” he said confidently.

“Frosty! Just sit still,” the woman called up to the girl. “This man here is going to get you down!”

The girl stopped crying and gave them a small nod.

“Alright, everyone! Stand clear!” Spike shouted to the crowd. “I don’t want any loose branches falling down and hitting someone!” The group of people looked at each other and murmured quietly but did what he said.

After a moment, Spike launched himself up the tree, hopping from limb to limb with ease. He didn’t even need help from the power belt to do so. In a matter of seconds, he was next to Frosty, balancing on the same limb.

“Don’t worry, you’re gonna be okay,” he said reaching his hands out to her. He saw tears in her bright purple eyes and her mouth trembled. “Just take my hand and I’ll have you back with your sister faster than you can say ‘superhero’.”

Frosty nodded and let go of the tree. She slowly turned around and took his outstretched hands. Spike pulled the girl close to him and wrapped and arm around her.

“Okay, I got her! I’ll be down in a second!” he shouted.

Spike looked down and spotted the sister. She had a smile on her face, but something felt off by it. He saw the crowd of people were slowly closing in around the tree again.

“Hey! I said to stand clear. It’s dangerous!”

“Oh, but you’re the one who’s in danger,” Frosty said in his ear.

He turned back to the girl and saw a sinister grin on her face. There was a flash of blue light and the girl transformed into a fully grown adult with a particularly large ass wearing a familiar maroon getup. She grabbed him by the shoulders and thrust her body to the side. Spike slipped off the tree limb and plummeted to the ground with the voluptuous woman clinging to him. He braced himself for the impact with the ground but was instead met with a soft landing.

Varsity Trim had transformed as well and leapt up to catch him. Her large breasts cushioned his landing as they returned to the ground. Frosty Orange straddled Spike while the other woman wrapped her arms around his torso in a surprisingly strong hold. Spike looked around to discover the were now wearing matching uniforms.

“Love Bunny,” he breathed spotting the crystal hearts dangling from their necks.

“Hey, you’re pretty cute,” Frosty said cupping his face in her hands. “What do you say, Var?”

“He certainly has a boyish charm to him,” she said looking him over. “Plus, he’s got a great physique. And that’s without any help from the magic.”

“Shame you’re with that lame hero,” Frosty said running her hands through his hair. “You’d do much better with us.”

“HELP!” Spike started to yell.

“Oh, no. None of that,” the blue-haired woman said pressing her mouth to his.

“HEL-mmph!”

“The rest of you, spread out!” Varsity ordered the minions. “The others may be close by! Keep an eye open for them!” They all nodded and ran off in different directions.

Spike felt his mind melt away as the woman’s tongue explored the inside of his mouth. His body grew hot, and he could feel a stirring in his crotch. Luckily, he made a habit of slipping on the cock ring when he got dressed in the morning. He forced himself to remain sane, but the woman on top of him began grinding her plump butt against him.

Frosty pulled away from Spike and licked her lips. “Mmm, you taste super good,” she said pinching his cheek. She wiggled her butt a bit more, “Though, I’m weirdly not getting a reaction out of you.”

“Is that so? Maybe we should take this even farther?” Varsity said to her companion.

“You mean that? Sure, why not?”

Varsity let go of Spike and laid him down on the grass. He tried to put up a fight, but his mind was still reeling. Frosty sat up on him as Varsity positioned herself over his face. After a moment she dropped onto him, tits flopping everywhere as she did so.

The woman’s round ass filled Spike’s vision as her crotch pressed down on his nose and mouth. Her scent was intoxicating, and he struggled to keep his mind together.

“How’s that? Now you’ve got Var riding your face,” Frosty said rocking back and forth. She frowned that her prey was still flaccid. “Okay, what’s going on? Nobody’s this resilient.” The bottom-heavy woman scooted back and reached inside Spike’s pants. She grasped his penis and immediately felt the cock ring snugly around his phallus. “Oh-ho! What have we here?” she slipped the ring off and held it up for Varsity to see. Within seconds, his dick swelled and was fully erect.

“A cock ring?” Varsity said in a bemused voice taking the small silver ring from Frosty. “Now, let’s see what we’re working with.” She tossed the ring away.

“Oh, goddess, Var. You won’t believe it!” Frosty said getting a look at his stiff manhood. She wrapped a hand around it and felt the intense heat radiating from the shaft.

“Is that really his dick? You didn’t do anything to him, did you?” she said doing a double take.

“No, I had only cast a stimulation spell on him, but to think he’s this big just from the start?” the blue-haired woman said rubbing her cheek against Spike’s penis. “Ooh, imagine what he’ll be like once we transform him?”

“Should we try the thing Trixie's been doing with the Diamond Dogs?” Varsity said lowering herself to Spike’s crotch and eying his cock hungrily.

“You mean fuck him into a huge beefcake?” she turned to her friend, a twinkle in her eye. “And we could totally have him as our personal himbo! All jacked up and hunky.”

“Do you think twelve girls would really share one guy like that?” the purple-haired woman said grabbing his testicles. “Even if he does turn into a total stud. There’s also mistress to think about.”

“I’m sure we can convince them,” she said running her tongue up his dick. “Love Bunny, too. After all, we were handpicked by her. It shouldn’t be much trouble to let us have one guy. I just wish we had the same privileges as those five. Going out on secret missions.”

“Yeah, but they’re special. Mistress even said so. Something about the spark being especially strong in them?”

“I don’t know all that Mistress talks about. Not that I care. I just want a good fuck,” Frosty said positioning herself over Spike’s cock, licking her lips. “Speaking of which, how ‘bout I give this bad boy a test drive?” In one quick motion, she threw her head down on his erect phallus and began sucking on it.

“HEY! No fair!” Varsity cried.

Spike’s mind was reeling. Between the stimulation spell cast on him, the purple-haired woman grinding her crotch on his face, and the blue-haired one giving him a blowjob, he wasn’t sure if he’d stay conscious. It was too much. Lily and Inky were only a glimpse into what the future had in store. And they seemed tame by comparison.

A part of him wanted to just sink into the pleasure. Let all his worries wash away as these two women had their way with him. What could be the harm?

‘NO’

A voice in the back of his mind spoke up. It was faint at first, but it became louder.

‘You will not submit. Not here, and certainly not to them.’

The voice rang out in his mind as the women continued their attack. His thoughts became clearer.

‘Don’t just lie there. Rise up and fight back.’

Spike lifted his hands and slapped them against Varsity’s ass. He could hear a yelp from her.

‘That’s it. Now, show them what you’re really made of.’

With that, Spike began his counterattack. He opened his mouth and pressed his tongue against Varsity’s vagina. He rubbed it against her labia, and she jerked a bit. After teasing the entrance, a bit, he pushed his tongue past her thong and inside her.

“EEP!” Varsity cried out in surprise.

“Wha ish ih, Vah?” Frosty said not bothering to pull off his dick.

“He’s…pleasuring me,” she said looking back at him.

There was a great suction sound as Frosty removed herself from Spike’s penis. She looked up at her friend. “Really? How is he?”

“Not bad, actually,” she said as her face began to flush. “He’s kinda rough, though. Like a wild animal.”

“Ooh, that so?” Frosty chirped as she lined herself up again. “Can’t wait to have him do that to me. Well, see you in a bit.” With that, she went back to her blowjob.

It was as if Spike was a completely different person. He thoroughly explored Varsity’s snatch, leaving no fold untouched. The walls of her vagina quivered as he twisted his tongue around. The woman’s sex was like a fountain on his face. However, Spike could also feel he was about to reach his climax. He pushed himself deeper hoping a reaction from her would distract them. Unfortunately, Spike lost this battle.

“Mmph!” Frosty’s eyes snapped open as Spike ejaculated down her throat. His manhood twitched frantically as it shot out a large load. She held on until semen was no longer being pumped into her and pulled off his dick. “Aaah! That was absolutely spectacular! Mmm, a wonderful texture and taste, not to mention a decent amount of magic too.”

“Whoa! Frosty, you’re glowing!” Varsity said looking up at her friend, her hand stroking Spike’s still erect cock.

“Don’t I know it,” she said feeling herself all over. “Ooh, that felt like ten cums at once, maybe more.”

“No, I mean you’re literally glowing. Look!”

Frosty opened her eyes and looked down at herself. Sure enough, a light blue aura shimmered around her. “Oh, wow. I feel so full of energy! I feel like I could fly all day!”

A pair of cream sickle ethereal wings sprouted from Frosty Orange’s back and the woman shot into the air. She flew around at incredible speeds, flipping and twirling as she did so.

“WOOOO!!! YEAH!! This is awesome! I don’t know what’s with this guy, but I could get addicted!” Frosty shouted stopping over them.

“Really? Well, let me have a taste!” Varsity said lowering her head to Spike’s crotch.

At that moment, Spike gripped Varsity’s butt tight and began to move.

“Getting excited, now? Don’t worry, you’re about to enter a world of ple-OH! Hey, what the?”

Spike started to sit up with Varsity still on his face. The woman flailed about, but Spike didn’t let go. With a bit of effort, he managed to get to his feet.

“Hey! What are you doing down there?” Frosty called to Varsity.

“How should I know? He just started to stand up for some reason!” Varsity said in an exasperated voice.

“Phht! It’s kinda funny, honestly,” Frosty said holding in a laugh. “Him lifting you up with his dick hanging out! HAHAHA!!”

As they were talking, Spike leaned back as far as he could without falling. After a moment of preparation, he launched the buxom woman at the one in the air.

“WAAAH!! WAIT!! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!! FROSTY, LOOK OUT!!!” Varsity screamed, but it was too late.

Frosty had been too busy laughing at the sight before her that she didn’t notice the busty woman flying at her. Varsity collided with the bottom-heavy avian, and they fell to the ground. They rolled around for a bit before disentangling themselves and getting back up.

“What the hell was that?” Frosty said brushing dirt off herself.

“I don’t know. He just stood up and threw me at you,” Varsity said fixing her top. “Can’t believe how strong he is. Just makes me want him even more.” She wrapped her arms around herself and rocked back and forth.

“Yeah, I get what you mean,” Frosty said rising into the air again. “The prospect of him becoming a total hunk just makes him hotter. But right now, he needs to be punished. He’s being such a bad boy.” The avian looked at him and licked her lips. Blue aura still shimmering around her.

Spike stood there breathing heavily. His vision was clouded, and his mind was moving a mile a minute. Thoughts of grabbing the two women and thrusting his cock into them filled his head. He wanted to fornicate with them until they were just drooling piles on the ground. He wanted to fuck them.

After a few moments, Spike shook his head and wipe Varsity’s juices from his face. “Phew, and I thought Lily and Inky were bad. Now I get why she wanted me to do that kind of training,” he mumbled to himself. He looked at Frosty and Varsity, thinking up a plan. “Hey, Matter-Horn, Fili-second. Can you hear me?”

“Yeppers! Loud and clear!” Fili-second answered in her usual peppy tone.

“We’re here,” Matter-Horn said. “How’d your rescue operation go?”

“Not good. Found more than a kid up a tree.”

“What, was there a Bandersnatch in the tree?” Matter-Horn teased.

“No, but there are a lot of rabbits here.”

“Why would rabbits be of any concern to us?”

“Oh, my god! I’m talking about Love Bunny’s forces!” Spike screamed. “I’m dealing with them now.”

“What?! Why didn’t you just say so? Where are you now?”

“I’m at a park in the south-west part of the city. Fili-second, you know where I’m talking about?”

“Think so. It shouldn’t take me too long to get there.”

Frosty and Varsity watch as Spike talked to himself. They both exchange looks and shrug.

“Hey, stud! If you’re done talking to your imaginary friend, we still have business with you!” Frosty shouted from above.

“Yeah! Why don’t you bring that cock of yours over here so I can have a taste!” Varsity said eying him and licking her lips.

“How about I feed you a knuckle sandwich instead?” he retorted clenching his fist.

Both women give Spike a look of bemusement. Frosty shook her head and Varsity furrowed her brow.

“Okay, not my finest comeback, but you get what I mean!”

“What I get is that you’re gonna become our obedient love slave so we can milk that wonderful dick of yours,” Frosty said. She raised her arms, and a giant icicle began to form. “Now, be good boy and come with us. We don’t want to hurt you.”

At that moment, a jet of fuchsia energy soared through the air and struck Frosty in the side. She was knocked sideways, dropping the half-formed icicle. A pink blur zoomed along the ground and whipped around Varsity. The purple-haired woman fell to her knees feeling dazed and satisfied.

“Hope we didn’t miss anything,” Matter-Horn said stepping up next to Spike and striking a heroic pose.

“Sorry for being a little late,” Fili-second said stopping on Spike’s other side. “I made a quick stop at this ice cream stand ten blocks away.”

“No problem. You guys are right on time.”

“Now, what’s the situ-could you please fix yourself?” Matter-Horn said looking away from him.

Fili-second didn’t bother to hide that she was looking at him. She forced herself to face their foes and wiped the drool from her mouth.

“What are you talking abo-oh shit!” Spike looked down and cursed. It wasn’t until Matter-Horn had said something that Spike noticed his pants were still down and his erect cock was exposed. He quickly pulled up his pants, but he couldn’t hide his stiff manhood. “Sorry about that. I was dealing with those two.”

“Well, why are you still like that?”

“They took my cock ring off. It’s what kept me ‘calm’,” he said pointing to his crotch. “Hey, Fili-second? Maybe you can find it for me? Silver ring about yay big. Shouldn’t be too far.”

Fili-second took off like a bullet and zipped around the area leaving a pink trail. In a few seconds she was finished and stopped by Spike.

“I found five rings. Are any of them yours?” she held up her hand revealing the bands.

“Thanks, it’s this one,” he said taking the unclasped silver ring. “You can just toss the rest, they’re useless.”

The pink-haired woman shrugged and threw them over her shoulder.

Spike took a moment to shove his hand down his pants. After a bit of fenagling he managed to get the ring around his cock and snap it close. Once the band was firmly on, his shaft returned to its normal flaccid state. “Okay, we are good to go.”

“Hooray,” Matter-Horn cheered unenthusiastically. “Now, let’s deal with those two.”

Several meters away, Frosty and Varsity were recovering.

“Did anyone get the name of the bitch that hit me?” Frosty said slowly flying back.

“Ooh, do that again,” Varsity said standing up, her legs quivering. “Mama likes.”

“Hmm, things are getting exciting,” Frosty said spotting Matter-Horn and Fili-second. “But I don’t have time for games,” she said snapping her fingers.

In an instant, all their minions gathered behind them. It was mostly busty women but there were a few beefed up men as well.

“Great, just what we needed. More of them,” Matter-Horn groaned.

“Hey, think of it this way,” Spike said cracking his knuckles. “We stop them, and that’s like thirty less people under Love Bunny’s control.”

“WOOHOO!! Time to beat up some baddies! I am PUMPED!!” Fili-second hollered as she ran in place.

The crowd of minions stirred as the three heroes readied themselves for a counterattack. Frosty touched down and sized up her adversaries. After a few moments she turned to her entourage.

“Alright! That’s enough! Settle down!” she shouted. Immediately the group quieted. “That’s better. I love them, but they can get a bit loud sometimes.”

Matter-Horn jabbed a finger at them. “Are you done playing around?!” she shouted. “Because we’re ready to bring you to ju-.”

Frosty held up a hand and cut the well-endowed superhero off. “Not that I don’t want to hear your big heroic speech, but we’re not here to fight you.”

Spike stepped forward clenching his fist. “Oh, yeah? Then what was five minutes ago?”

“Weird that you’re acting upset about that,” Matter-Horn said under her breath.

“That,” Frosty said moving closer to them, “Was just a bit of fun. We’ve been out here doing this for the past four days. Waiting for one of you to show up. And since wondercock here was the first to arrive,” she gave Spike a playful wink, “Well, we couldn’t just pass up this opportunity, now, could we?”

“You said you weren’t here to fight? Then why are you here?” Matter-Horn asked.

The bottom-heavy woman ran her hands through her hair and stretched her body. “We have a message for you, from Love Bunny. Stop getting in our way”

“Is that it? She didn’t need to send a liaison for something like that.”

“Stop getting in our way and there won’t be any casualties. Your interference only causes further problems.”

“Oh, sure. Like kidnapping people and turning them into mindless sex slaves isn’t causing problems.”

“Our mistress has great plans for the future,” Varsity chimed in. “Far to great for your feeble minds to comprehend.”

“What plans?” Spike said. “Turning the city into a giant orgy?”

“Perhaps. But that is not anything we need to divulge with the likes of you,” Frosty said. She reached up and touched the crystal heart on her choker. “Well, that’s all for now. It’s been a ton of fun.” She gave Spike a coy look. “Hope to see you again, stud. Be sure to keep that cock in tip-top shape. Later!”

The chokers on each of them began to glow and they were wrapped in a bright pink light.

“NO! You’re not getting away!” Matter-Horn shouted firing a bolt of magic at them. The fuchsia energy shot through the air but just missed its target. Frosty and Varsity vanished with their group, and Matter-Horn’s magic blew apart a park bench. “AAAAAH!!! This is so frustrating!” she screamed stamping her foot. “Oh, we don’t want to fight. We just want to give you a message. Stop what you’re doing and leave us alone. IS SHE KIDDING ME?!!”

“Calm down,” Spike said. “Being a hero isn’t easy. We’re bound to run into something like this.”

“Need some alone time?” Fili-second said hugging her from behind. “Perhaps a visit from the vibe fairy?” she made motions towards Matter-Horn’s crotch.

“What? No! …Maybe…” Matter-Horn said pushing away from the corpulent speedster. “I’m fine. I’m just annoyed. All of this has been a pain in the butt.”

“I get that. Trust me. Need I remind you that I’m the non-superpowered person here?” Spike said raising an eyebrow. “But you’re right, it is a pain in the butt. Maybe that sleepover isn’t such a bad idea?”

The busty heroine furrowed her brow and pursed her lips. After a few seconds she threw her hands up and said, “Alright, a sleepover does sound like a good idea. Happy?”

“YAAAAY!! Sleepover! It’s gonna be sooo much FUN!!” Fili-second shouted zipping around Matter-Horn and Spike. “We’re gonna eat smores, stay up late, tell ghost stories, play lots of games…”

“Whoa, easy there,” Matter-Horn said stopping Fili-second with her magic. “Why don’t you save that energy for Saturday?”

“Okie-doke!”

“For now, let’s just head back to base and report what happened.”

There was a flash of light and the three superheroes disappeared.

In the dimly lit warehouse that was their headquarters, Frosty Orange and Varsity Trim appeared in a flash of pink. Their minions dispersed amongst the rest as they marched towards Love Bunny. They approached her veiled throne with an air of satisfaction, and Frosty was still shimmering a faint blue.

“You’ve returned? I take it you’ve delivered my message to that pesky hero?” the titanic woman said to the two women kneeling before her.

“We have Mistress,” Frosty answered. “We do apologize for taking so long, but we did not wish to make a scene in the city, like you asked. Finding her was not an easy task.”

“That is quite alright. So long as the insolent whelp has received my message, I am not concerned with how long it took,” she said. “What did she have to say in return? Should I have nothing to fear from her anymore?”

“HA! Hardly!” Varsity answered this time. “She’s quite adamant about opposing you. In fact, all three of them are.”

Love Bunny sat for a moment, thinking. “Hmmm, that is unfortunate,” she said, her silky voice emanating throughout the area. “I was hoping she’d at least keep out of my hair. It would be preferable if she would join my righteous cause. To have such a powerful Ourania on our side would prove immensely useful. (sigh) And now she’s recruiting others. This is quite vexing. Now, Frosty, why don’t you tell me why you’re glowing.”

Frosty Orange looked down at herself then back to her Mistress. “Oh, this? Well, we ran into Matter-Horn’s little sidekick first and figured we’d have some fun before she showed up,” she said.

“Oh, is that so?”

“Just a bit of fooling around, nothing too serious,” she said quickly. “Heh, turns out he ain’t so ‘little’. Without using any enhancements on him, he was huge!” Frosty held up her hands to indicate Spike’s size. There were murmurs from the people surrounding Love Bunny. “Yeah, I know! Anyway, I give the stud a blowjob and it was incredible. Swallowing his cock was something else. I can’t even explain it. And the heat coming off it was intense. I can still feel it…”

“That’s nice, Frosty, but that doesn’t explain why you’re glowing,” Love Bunny interrupted.

“I was getting to that, Mistress,” she said holding up her hands. “So, I go down on him while Var here rides his face. Standard. Getting him to cum was no issue. And Goddess, did he cum. There are no words to describe it. Just…superb, mistress. That’s all I can say. Anyway, from that one load of semen, I got all glowy and energetic. Though, it seems to be fading now.”

The bimbo queen sat there in silence for a moment, tapping her long, manicured nails on the arm of her throne. This was interesting, she thought to herself. None of her own subjects yielded such results, even some of the hardier ones. She had met some powerful Ouranium in the past and they never like this. What made this man in particular so special?

“Mistress?” Frosty started. “Should we do anything about the man with Matter-Horn? Perhaps turn him into one of our sex slaves? We’d get a lot of sexual energy from him for sure.”

“Hmmm…no,” she said after a second. Frosty and Varsity exchanged confused looks. “Keep an eye on this one for now. Messing with him could prove dangerous. Besides, Miss Lulamoon told us in her report from her first encounter with them that he was immune to the slave magic.”

“Oh, yeah. I forgot about that,” Frosty said sheepishly, scratching her head. “Can we go, now?”

“Is that all you have for me?”

“Yes, Mistress. Nothing else to report.”

“Then you are dismissed.”

Frosty and Varsity both bowed and left the throne room. They made their way through the hideout until they came to a door marked AUTHORIZED PERSONEL ONLY. Frosty opened the door and they entered a room that was setup like a lounge. Sofas, easy chairs, even a flatscreen television was hanging from one of the walls. Ten women greeted them, including Alizarin Bubblegum and Ginger Owlseye.

“So, how’d it go?” a woman with curly pink-colored hair asked.

“That took four days,” a purple-haired woman with a ponytail said. “Were you even trying?”

“What did the superhero say? Are we getting a new member?” a muscular woman with mint-green hair asked.

“Girls, girls, easy. We just got back. Give us time to unwind,” Frosty said as she moved to a table with a coffee maker on it and poured herself a cup. “We delivered Love Bunny’s message to Matter-Horn. Unfortunately, she still wants to oppose us.”

“Yeah, it was a bit of a bummer,” Varsity said flopping down on a sofa and grabbing a bag of chips. “But it wasn’t all bad.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Alizarin asked looking over her glasses.

“Weeeelll…” Frosty said teasingly. She moved to the refrigerator and grabbed a carton of cream from it. She poured a bit into her mug and slowly stirred it into her coffee.

The ten women looked at them expectantly. They wanted an answer, and they weren’t ones to wait for it.

“Come on, spit it out. Don’t leave us hanging,” Ginger finally said.

The blue-haired woman just smiled and took a sip of her coffee. She made a face then grabbed the carton of cream again. Frosty sniffed the contents before drinking directly from it.

“HEY!! No drinking directly from the carton! You know the rules!” a petite woman with forest-green hair shouted.

“Hmm, it’s just not as good,” Frosty said licking her lips.

“What? What’s not as good? That’s our best stuff!” a woman with peach hair and massive breasts said. “And I should know, I got it this morning!”

“Okay, I’ll tell you,” Frosty said giving them a devilish smile. “You know Matter-Horn’s sidekick?” They all nodded. “Well, turns out he’s carrying quite a large package.”

“Ooooo,” they all said in unison.

“What was in the package?” a tall woman with green hair asked innocently.

“She means he has a large cock, Cold Forecast,” a woman with orange hair answered.

“Oh? OH! Ooooo,” the tall woman said blushing furiously.

Frosty quickly recounts what happened in the park and how the lame sidekick had such quality cum. How even after just one shot from him, she felt a huge rush of energy.

“Unfortunately, Mistress doesn’t want us to take him in,” Varsity said. “Which is a shame. I didn’t even get to try that cock.”

“Aww, no huge man meat?” the peach-haired woman moaned. “I really wanted to feel that thing between my melons. Feel his jizz all over them.” She grabbed her tits and looked at them forlornly.

“Relax, she just said we couldn’t bring him back here,” Frosty said sitting next to the orange-haired woman. “She didn’t say we couldn’t have a little fun with him if we run into him. It shouldn’t be too much of a problem. After all, she did recruit us personally from Crystal Prep.”

“Oh, I like the way you think,” the forest-green-haired woman said.

“Come on, tell us what it was like again,” the purple-haired woman said.

“Well, it was like the Goddess gave us the perfect man,” she started as the others gathered around her.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Love Bunny climbed off her throne and headed for her personal sanctum. It was a room lit by a soft magenta light. The air was heavy with perfume and a queen-sized bed took up most of the space. A shelf beside the bed was filled with numerous sex toys, particularly dildos of great size. She grabbed one of the dildos and lay down on the bed, spreading her legs wide open. Without hesitation, Love Bunny plunged the phallus into her already wet snatch and vigorously thrust it in and out.

The act of masturbation was something that focused her thoughts. It allowed for better concentration as she pleasured herself. The rhythmic motion, the silicone cock penetrating her womanhood, the rush of endorphins as she climaxed. It was oddly soothing and cleared her mind.

“This man Frosty and Varsity speak of is intriguing,” she said tossing the soaked dildo aside. “I had dismissed him as being nothing special. Just some knave likely seeking glory in the name of heroism. But if what those two said is true, then he could be far more useful to me than I previously believed. I may have to inspect him on a more personal level.”

The Bimbo Queen stood and stretched her voluptuous body, catching her image in the mirror. She paused to admire her overflowing assets. She squeezed her massive breasts and gave her plump ass a smack. A body cultivated over many years.

“Hmm, though I may want to be less conspicuous.”

Twilight, Spike and Pinkie stood in the sub-basement of the library with Celestia and Raven. They had finished telling them what happened at the park and were waiting for a response.

“Don’t interfere and no one gets hurt,” Celestia repeated to herself. “I want to believe that, but experience tells me otherwise.”

“Did she really think we’d believe something like that?” Spike said folding his arms. “That’d be like a cat telling a mouse that its not going to attack it.”

“Maybe it’s a game?” Pinkie suggested as she bounced up and down.

“What kind of game, Pinkie?” Twilight said shaking her head. “We have mass kidnappings occurring in broad daylight. Do you think they want to play hide and seek?”

“I dunno, it was just a thought.”

Celestia sat there for a few seconds thinking. Finally, she said, “Maybe I’m being optimistic, and maybe I’m losing my mind being stuck in this bubble, but perhaps Love Bunny means what she said?”

Twilight and Spike both gave her looks of confusion. Raven stood there passively, knowing Celestia wouldn’t say such a thing without reason. Pinkie, meanwhile, fiddled with her own hair, oblivious to the situation at hand.

“You want to run that by me again?” Twilight finally said breaking the silence. “Because it sounded like you just agreed with our enemy.”

“Kidnapping innocent people, fighting us on numerous occasions, all the stuff with Trixie,” Spike listed off.

“There haven’t been any casualties from her group, Trixie not-withstanding,” Celestia responded firmly. “As of now, the only thing they would do is spirit away people to wherever they’re hiding out. No property damage, no casualties.”

The two siblings folded their arms and scowled at her.

“I’m not saying you should leave them alone!” Celestia said raising her voice. “But we need to be careful. I’ve been doing this kind of thing for a long time, and I’ve dealt with people who use civilians as their unwilling puppets. We don’t want to risk them actually harming innocent people.”

Twilight rubbed her temple and sighed. “Alright, but how do we know she hasn’t done anything to hurt the people she’s kidnapped already?”

“Honestly, we don’t. For all we know she’s been torturing her prisoners,” she said.

“Not inspiring confidence,” Spike said.

“But since she’s an Ourania, I don’t believe she’d do something like that,” Celestia quickly added. “We Ourania thrive on sex and physical contact with other people. Love Bunny wouldn’t want to purposely damage those she’s exploiting for sex.”

“So, what’s to say she doesn’t blow up the city?” Spike asked. “Or send her army to attack us?”

“I don’t think she’ll do something like that either. At least blow up the city. If she really wanted to, she could’ve done so by now. The sexual energy Ourania can gather is powerful. With only a few dozen people she could level a few blocks easily. And that’s assuming those few dozen are normal people. With awakened Ourania under her control, she could wipe out Maretropolis. No, Love Bunny is planning something big. Something we need to stop at all costs. I just wish we had some inkling as to what.”

“Yeah, it’s not like they would just tell us,” Pinkie suddenly spoke up.

“Yeah…wait. You were listening?” Twilight said whipping around to face the plump baker.

“Of course, I was, silly,” she said bouncing over to her. “I got everything. Stop the bad guys but be careful. Innocent people may be hurt, but we aren’t sure yet. Big bad bimbo is planning something evil and could make the city go KAPLOOEY!! That about it?”

Spike took a second to digest what she said before answering. “Yeah, that’s the gist of it. We’re just gonna carry on as normal. Free as many people as we can from their control, try to stop them altogether, hopefully find out what these maniacs want. You know, usual hero stuff.”

“Sure, if the heroes had fantastically large breasts, an insatiable sex drive, and had to fight equally bizarre foes,” Twilight said sarcastically.

“You joke, Twi. But there is a comic like that,” Spike said moving towards the elevator.

“Oh, really?” she said catching up to him.

“Yeah, it’s called ‘Tarot, Witch of the Black Rose’. Here, have a look.” Spike took out his phone and showed an image of the comic to Twilight.

“Holy crap, you weren’t wrong,” she said taking a close look. “Her boobs are huge!”

“Lemme see!” Pinkie shouted bouncing around them. “Ooooh, she’s pretty. Oh, are they doing it? Hee hee hee. That’s so naughty.”

“Will you put that away? I get enough of that from these,” Twilight said grabbing her own breasts. “Anyway, Pinkie? This Saturday, five o’clock, that’s good for everyone?”

“Ya-huh! I just need to get a few more things. EEEEEE!! This is gonna be the best sleepover EVER!!”

The door to the elevator closed leaving Celestia and Raven in the command center. After a moment, Celestia began to chuckle.

“May I ask what is so amusing, mistress?”

“Oh, to be young again,” she mused. “So full of life and so blissfully unaware of what lies ahead.”

“Should we tell them? About what happened?”

Celestia sighed and closed her eyes. “I want to. Really, I do. But I don’t think now is a good time. It’s still too early, and I don’t want to scare them off. When the time is right, I will.”

Author's Note

Alright, got chapter 17 finished. and it didn't take me a month.

All's quiet in Maretropolis since the museum break in. no activity from Love Bunny or the Diamond Dogs.

We have the introduction of new bimbos working for Love Bunny. Frosty Orange and Varsity Trim. They have some fun with Spike and discover he has quality semen.

Meanwhile, Spike is having an awakening of his own. What does this mean for our hapless man? What was the voice he heard?

Pinkie is getting used to her new powers fairly easily. Though I suspect someone like Pinkie wouldn't have much trouble adjusting to such a change.

Love Bunny is planning something nefarious. Something big. What could it be? Does she really mean what she said about there being no casualties? She's also showing an interest in our favorite sidekick.

We also have the minor introduction to other forces of Love Bunny's army. I was using these characters drawn by Annon. I'm thinking of having them pair up and take on Twilight and her crew throughout the story. They're gonna be fun to write.

And finally, we have the cryptic words from Celestia. What is she keeping from our heroes? What's so terrible that she's staying quiet about it? Don't worry, those mysteries will be addressed in future chapters. For now, be ready for the sleepover chapter.

Alright, that's all for now, gang. As always, thanks for reading. Pleae leave a comment below. Give me your feedback. Tell me what you liked, what you didn't like, and what may need improvement.

Until next time.

Chapter 33: Aphrodisia-Part One

The hot summer wind blew across the rooftop of Rapacian Enterprises. Nearly a hundred buff and busty people crowded the area, waiting for the moment to finally happen. Love Bunny, the titanic bimbo queen, stood before the completed altar. A raised dais with a pedestal in the center. Six pillars surrounding it and a ring affixed on top of them. All in chrysollium. The crowd of Ouranian were eager for their queen to activate the machine and bring about a paradise of lust and pleasure. Love Bunny held up a hand and her subjects all quieted.

“My dear followers! I thank you all for the hard work you put into the completion of this project!” Love Bunny strutted along the open space as she talked. Breasts bouncing and hips swaying. “It has taken many years for this dream of mine to finally come true! Years of hard work and dedication. Years of searching for the right people to join my cause! And I could not wish for a finer group of Ouranian to be a part of my empire!!”

The crowd cheered at this. Some even started embracing each other early. Love Bunny smiled, pleased at the willing and eager vibes she felt from them. After a moment of letting them whoop and holler, she continued her speech.

“For too long our kind have lived in secret! In shame! Having to toil and labor away from the rest of society! And for what?! Because our ways are a little different from the rest of the world’s?! Because we have no objection to open sexuality?!”

Her subjects hissed and booed when she said this.

“Well, no more, I say! We are the superior ones! We are the ones who should rightfully rule over this world! As chosen by the Goddess herself!!”

Love Bunny signaled and one of the servants approached her. They were holding a polished wooden case with gold trimmings and several jewels embedded into it. The crowd went silent as they waited for their queen’s next move. Love Bunny opened the case and removed the glowing scepter within. She held it aloft for all of her followers to see.

“With the Scepter of Ourania, we will usher in a new age!! One where we no longer have to hide from the rest of society!! It’s time for us to take back what’s rightfully ours!! LET US COMMENCE WITH PROJECT APHRODISIA!!!”

As her subjects roared Love Bunny approached the altar. This was it. This was the moment her grandfather had tried to achieve over a century ago. She was electric with anticipation. The energy from her subjects fed into that feeling and made her both ecstatic and aroused. Love Bunny stood before the pedestal and slammed the scepter into the hole. She took a few steps back and waited for it.

There was a moment of silence as everyone waited for the altar to activate. The air became still and even the birds seemed to stop chirping. Love Bunny’s subjects held their breath as they watched in anticipation. Then, the whole altar began to glow and a beam of light was shot into the sky. The ground rumbled and around the city, six enormous rose-gold columns erupted from the ground. Love Bunny looked around with a wide smile on her face. All of Maretropolis was enveloped in a field of tantric energy and she couldn’t be happier.

The Old Maretropolis Library was abuzz with nervous energy. People huddled inside the century old building fearing what would happen to them. Below, in its sub-basement, the protectors of the city gathered, trying to figure out what’s happening and what can be done.

“Well, the worst possible outcome has come to pass,” Celestia said to the group. She looked over the eleven people who kept the city safe. The six who did so in the past, and the five who fought bravely now. “It would seem Love Bunny has erected some kind of barrier around the city. One that’s powered by tantric Ouranian energy. The library’s safe, and those who are Ouranian have nothing to fear from this.”

“So, what exactly is happening?” Twilight asked. She gave Celestia a stern look as if to say she’s ready to put a stop to this.

Without a word, Stygian turned to the supercomputer and pulled up satellite footage of the city. The younger members gasped when they saw that the entirety of Maretropolis was blanketed in this tantric field. Undoubtedly similar to the ones those golden statues emitted. Six enormous columns jutted up from the ground.

“This is what we’re looking at,” Stygian said. “The focal point is this building here; Rapacian Enterprises. Likely because it’s one of the tallest buildings in the city. If you look closely,” he zoomed in on the footage of the skyscraper, “You can just make out what’s the source.”

Stygian circled the area with the cursor. It was difficult to see given all the magical interference, but they could just make out some kind of machine that’s emitting the intense tantric energy signature. Everyone frowned as they studied the monitor. A figure could also be seen strutting around the rooftop.

Twilight turned to Celestia and said, “Alright, what needs to be done? We can’t waste any time.”

The rest of the younger generation all agreed and they transformed. There was a flash of multi-colored light and the five heroes were ready for action. Stygian then indicated the columns. “While the machine broadcasting the field might be located on this skyscraper, the columns surrounding the city are the greater concern right now. They keep the field contained and stabilize it the whole thing in a feedback loop. The whole thing essentially perpetuates itself. This was the purpose of those statues from before.”

“Alright! So, we just need to bust those towers up, right?!” Truncheon said. He pulled out his omni-tool and twirled it on his hand. “Then, we just head over to Love Bunny and destroy her machine! Sounds easy enough!”

The younger heroes all shout in agreement and prepare to leave. Starswirl held up a hand and loudly cleared his throat.

“AHEM!! I would advise against such a course of action!” The young heroes all look at him with a feeling of impatience and annoyance. Starswirl pointed to the monitor and continued. “Those columns will undoubtedly be guarded. With all the preparations this Love Bunny has gone through with, I wouldn’t be too surprised if she stationed her strongest Ouranians to protect them. It’s what I would do.” There was a moment where all the heroes silently exchanged looks. “Furthermore, there’s still the matter of the machine itself. Once you destroy the columns, do you honestly believe you could take on Love Bunny and stop her device?”

Matter-Horn and the others made noises as they thought over what Starswirl just said to them. Despite their gung-ho attitude he was right. It wasn’t just the columns and the machine they’d have to deal with. There was also Love Bunny and her minions they would obviously have to fight.

“Let us handle the columns,” Somnambula said. “We are far more experienced with this kind of thing. Plus, this way you can focus on stopping Love Bunny and not have to worry about tiring yourselves out.”

“I agree,” Flash Magnus said. The normally quiet and stern avian decided to speak out. “While I won’t deny that I want to be back in action, like you yungins’, this is by far our best option. The division of duty will make for a swifter completion.”

There was a stirring from the younger generation as they fidgeted with the things being told to them. Meadowbrook stepped forward and said, “We aren’t trying to say you couldn’t do this. But with all of us here and still capable of fighting, it would be in everyone’s interest. Whether all five of you take on one column at a time or divide the responsibility, could you then stop Love Bunny?”

After a moment of silence, Matter-Horn sighed and said, “You’re right. This is the best course of action. As much as it pains me to admit, it took practically all that we had just to defeat two of Love Bunny’s goons and topple those idols. It would simply be too time consuming. Alright, let’s do this. We’ll handle the crazed bimbo queen while you take down those columns.”

Everyone all nodded in agreement on the arrangement. Starswirl and the others then transformed for the upcoming battle. The younger heroes all took a moment to admire their predecessor’s heroic forms. Starswirl as Magus and Stygian as Dark Horse were already known to them, but the other four were something new to behold.

Meadowbrook had transformed into Mystic Mask, complete with the attire of a shaman from the jungle. Her modest breasts increased to the size of basketballs while her posterior had inflated greatly. Now, more than double in width, Mystic Mask’s already pronounced ass was huge. Fili-Second dashed over to her and bounced the woman’s derriere with her speedy hands.

Somnambula became the tantalizing Sphinx, with a regal headdress, teal feathery adornments on her wrists, and white silken tunic. While her physical change wasn’t as drastic as Mystic Mask’s, her breasts and ass still underwent a noticeable alteration. Becoming similarly proportioned to Matter-Horn. She stood next to Saddle-Rager and smiled up at the colossal woman.

Flash Magnus had turned into Centurion, wearing armor reminiscent of an ancient Roman soldier and had a bronze shield on his left arm. Centurion went from an aged man with a slight potbelly to a muscled warrior ready for combat. He crossed his arms, waiting for the rest.

And finally, Mistmane became Geisha, clad in an elegant, pale blue kimono with a purple haori that had a turquoise cloud pattern over that. Her hair was done up in an elaborate bun. Unlike the others, Geisha hadn’t undergone any other kind of transformation. Her physical form was unchanged. She stood next to Radiance who thoroughly admired her fabulous style.

“Alright, we’re decided where we’re going?” Magus said loudly. Everyone agreed. “Excellent! Now, let’s stop this maniac from causing any more trouble!”

There was a flash of light and the eleven superheroes were gone. Celestia sat on her pedestal in front of the computer. She turned to the monitor and watched from the safety of the library. “Ourania, please,” she said softly. “Keep them safe.”

Matter-Horn warped the group in front of Rapacian Enterprises. The building was swirling with tantric energy as Love Bunny’s machine continued to release its influence. People could be seen in the streets having sex with one another without any compunction. Everyone was all so animalistic in the act. A closer inspection revealed that each had that familiar pink heart floating over their heads.

The heroes look around the place, a bit confused. While they did indeed warp to their intended location, they were not at their intended destination.

“Hey, what gives?” Truncheon said turning to Matter-Horn. “I thought you were teleporting us to the roof? Why are we on the street?”

Matter-Horn pointed up the to sky. “Because there’s too much magical interference surrounding the building. Here is the closest I could take us. Be glad we didn’t have to hoof it any further than this.”

“Well, we’re here at least,” Radiance said, giving her hair a flip. “Let’s not bicker about semantics and get on with the job we’re here for.”

“Agreed!” they all said.

The heroes entered the skyscraper and found the lobby was in a similar state to the outside. At least a dozen people were fornicating in the front entrance with more sprawled out through the area. There was a noticeable vibe inside the building; like an oppressive force that was urging them to give into their base desires.

“Wooowee!! It certainly is a party in here!” Fili-Second said as she stepped over a threesome. “Might be some fun ideas I can use for later.”

“Fili-Second, focus!” Matter-Horn reprimanded her. “Let’s just move past them and make it to the elevator. Hopefully it’s still working.”

As she said that, three people stood up from their sexual activities. They were Love Bunny minions, all ready to strike. One of them let out a guttural battle cry and all three began charging the heroes. Without missing a beat, Radiance stepped up, gem glowing. She materialized stockade constructs and trapped all of them. The minions struggled in vain as paddles were summoned and began spanking them. Their cries of pain and pleasure were added to the carnal symphony.

“There! We haven’t the time to deal with the likes of you!” she said floating above the crowd of fornicating people.

“Way to go, Radiance!” Truncheon cheered as he vaulted over an orgy.

“Let’s save the congratulations for now!” Matter-Horn said. She stood next to the elevator door and pushed the button. “We still have basically and army of these weirdos, plus their crazed leader. Ah, here we are.”

The elevator dinged and the doors slid open. The heroes piled in with Saddle-Rager pushed all the way to the back. There was an awkward moment when the doors got caught on Matter-Horn’s breasts, causing her to press herself into Saddle-Rager’s ample cleavage. Unfortunately, the elevator only went up a few floors, forcing the heroes to take the stairs. Due to the design of skyscrapers, the stairwell was a few flights itself. The heroes get off on the sixth floor to find the next flight of stairs they can climb. Their, they were greeted by a group of Love Bunny’s minions. All seemed buffer and bustier than they normally were.

At that moment, a voice rang throughout the building. It was the sultry voice of Love Bunny. A familiar sound to her subjects, but something new to the heroes. Matter-Horn and the others were on the defensive when they heard her voice.

[My dear subjects! It has come to my attention that we currently have guests!]

Love Bunny’s voice was silky and hypnotizing. It almost seemed like listening to it would put one into a trance. Just hearing it put goosebumps on the heroes’ skin.

[Won’t you give them a warm welcome and treat them with the utmost of care and respect? After all, how often do we have visitors?]

“Why don’t you come down here and greet us yourself?!” Matter-Horn shouted. “We’d happily love to ‘chat’ with you!”

“I think they want to have a chat with us,” Fili-Second said pointing to the Love Bunny subjects who slowly approached them.

“Tch, then let’s give them something to talk about!” her gem glowed and she fired off a blast of magic.

Over at Sweet Apple Acres, Granny Smith stood at the kitchen window watching Maretropolis. She had a grim expression on her face as she gripped the edge of the counter. When the tantric field had first gone up, she quickly pulled everyone inside the house and told them to stay inside until it was safe.

“Granny? What’s goin’ on? Why’s there this weird pink bubble surroundin’ the city?” Applejack asked. She stood behind Granny Smith with Constance. She had one hand clasped onto his. The sudden development frightened her, yet, at the same time she felt a strange arousal. Applejack absentmindedly moved her free hand to Constance’s crotch.

Apple Bloom scrambled around the farmhouse in a mini freak out. She tried to reach her friends but none were answering her back. The news was dead. Meanwhile, Big Mac just stood in the corner of the kitchen with his arms folded. He silently watched Granny Smith, wondering if she would do something. The burly farmer glanced over at his sister, who was still rubbing her boyfriend over his pants. Big Mac sighed and turned his attention back to his grandmother. Granny Smith stayed silent. She just watched the city hoping everything will work out.

“What the hell is happening?” Brawly Beats said loudly.

He and Flash were on patrol when Love Bunny enacted her plan. Flash had to stomp on the brakes to prevent from ramming the car in front of them. They look around to see people everywhere were engaged in intercourse. On the streets, in their cars, on their cars. Flash carefully pulled his car around to avoid hitting the pedestrians.

“It’s not the ‘Apple-Scrapple Festival’, is it?” Flash said. “Or the ‘Peach and Cream Festival’?”

“Those aren’t for another month.”

Flash grimaced and grabbed the car radio. “This is Detective Valerius. What’s the situation? We have people just about everywhere…uh…engaged in indecent conduct.” No answer from the radio. He slammed the radio down and said, “Damn!”

“You know what?” Brawly said looking himself over. “This feels like those time when those giant golden statues were up. You know? That weird tingly feeling, like you’re ready to blow your load.”

“Yeah, I know what you mean. But why? There doesn’t seem to be any of those statues around.” Flash kept his eyes peeled for any sign of those freaky golden idols or Love Bunny’s minions.

Brawly was watching the people fly by as they drove through the city. Everywhere he looked there was a group of people who were having sex right out in broad daylight. Brawly spotted something and tapped Flash on the shoulder. “Uh, Flash? I think I know what’s causing all this.”

Flash turned his head to look at what Brawly was talking about. Again, he slammed on the brakes. Flash and Brawly stared in awe and terror at the sight of the enormous column that stretched all the way to the sky. It was surrounded in an intense pink aura. They looked around and saw the other columns in the city.

“I guess…we should investigate?” Flash said.

“We got nothing better to do, it seems,” Brawly shrugged at him.

Flash put the car in gear and steered it towards the nearest column.

“Hmm…an interesting design to be sure,” Magus said as he approached immense column. “Made of chrysollium, no doubt, drawing in power to form the structure. I’ll have to get a closer look at this to properly assess what we’re dealing with.”

Despite being vehemently against Love Bunny’s schemes, Magus could appreciate quality engineering when he saw it. Even a quick glance told him the person behind this was nothing short of brilliant. Tapping into the natural leylines of the land and interweaving them with a magical network that not only fed on the magic from the source but also kept a sustained loop going. Love Bunny and her followers clearly knew what they were doing, and it saddened Magus that they were wasting their talents on ventures such as this.

Magus spotted two figures standing in front of the column, as if waiting for him. He recognized the orange-haired one and her tall companion from before. Both had received upgrades since the last time, with Orange Sherbette’s breasts now the size of basketballs and Cold Forecast’s ass quite wide across. Sherbette stood with her hands on her hips and her enlarged chest pushed out. Confident smile on her face. Forecast was next to her holding a guy upside down, his penis in her mouth and his face between her legs.

“Well, well! It seems we have an unexpected visitor, Cold! Shall we give him a warm welcome?” Sherbette said. She strutted towards Magus, taking exaggerated steps that made her bosom bounce.

“Mmph…hmmm…” Cold mumbled something before pulling the man’s cock out of her mouth. “But we were expecting him, Sherbette,” she said as the man bodily fell to the ground. “Maybe not him, but someone. And why would we give him a ‘warm welcome’? I thought Mistress told us to take down anyone who came here?”

Cold stepped over the half-conscious man and caught up with her friend. Her ass cheeks practically clapping with every step. Sherbette smacked the teal-haired woman in the arm and shook her head.

“Obviously that’s what I meant, you bubble-booty bimbo!” Sherbette tolerated her friend’s antics, but even she couldn’t deny they got on her nerves every so often. “Now, let’s stop masturbating and deal with him!”

Cold Forecast pulled her fingers out of her vagina and gave Orange Sherbette a sheepish look. As this was going on, Magus assess the two woman who stood between him and the column. Judging from the last time he saw them, they both had increased not just their physical assets but their magical ability as well. Quite possibly something Love Bunny did.

“I’ll hand it to you both!” Magus said as he cracked his neck. “Standing out in the open like that is a bold move. I’m surprised you didn’t hide somewhere and try to ambush me?!”

“HAH! As if we’d need to resort to such a cheap tactic!” Sherbette scoffed flipping her hair. “We’re Love Bunny’s elite members! We’ll take you head on!”

“If that’s your desire!”

Centurion flipped through the air to dodge the wind blade that was launched at him. He felt that familiar tingle on the back of his neck whenever he sensed the killing intent of another. His years of combat training and experience never letting him down. Centurion stopped in midair and spun around. He spotted a lithe avian with dark-green hair fly out from the other side of the column. She had a sneer on her face as she sent another blade of wind at Centurion.

“Looky what we got ourselves, Di?! Some old timer limped his way to our area!!” Zephyr shouted.

Centurion dodged the attack and was about to respond when a park bench came flying up towards him. He quickly swung his arm, releasing lightning from it, and split the bench in two. Below him, a bubblegum-haired bimbo was currently ripping a lamppost out of the ground and taking aim.

“For an old guy, he moves pretty fast! HYAH!!” Diwata said. She hurled the lamp at Centurion, who promptly caught it and flung it back at her. “EEEEEK!!!” Diwata screamed as she dove out of the way, plump tits and ass jiggling. “Maybe even as fast as you!”

Zephyr floated in midair and held her sides as she laughed. “HAHAHAHA!!! Don’t make me laugh, Di!! There’s no way he can match my speed! The only one who can is Indigo Zap! And she’s currently away!” Her increased bust bounced with her laughter.

Growing irritated with her disrespectful attitude, Centurion sped around Zephyr and punched her with a lightning-charged fist. Zephyr twisted out of the way and kicked at him.

“WHOA!! Nearly got the drop on me!” she said taking on a fighting stance. “Don’t think you can do that twice! DI!! You keep up with that ground-to-air assault!!” Zephyr shouted to her partner below.

“WHAAAAT?!!” Diwata said with a confused look on her face.

“Ugh! Just keep throwing things at him!!”

Mystic Mask found herself face to face with Ginger Owlseye and Alizarin Bubblegum. Both of Love Bunny’s minions were ready for action. Well, at least Ginger was. Ever since their Mistress had gone and given all of her subjects a boost, Alizarin was busy playing with her enhanced breasts. She giggled like a little girl as she bounced and jiggled them. Mystic Mask raised an eyebrow at the bespectacled psion.

“So, you’re the one who’s come to take down this column?” Ginger said in a dry tone. “Hmph, can’t say I’m not a little jealous at that ass of yours. Someone’s clearly been blessed by the Goddess.”

Ginger gave a little huff at the sight of Mystic Mask’s pronounced posterior. While she didn’t really show it much, Ginger would sometimes feel insecure about herself. Not nearly as endowed as many of the others in Love Bunny’s court, Ginger trained herself extensively. She knew with enough time she could cultivate a body that would be the envy of many, but her slow growth rate more than irked her.

The bottom-heavy heroine pulled her mask up and gave Ginger a look with trained eyes. “Don’t sell yourself too short, sweetie. I won’t deny my own blessings, but I also owe this to years of hard work and dedication. I can feel the spark is strong in you, and that you’ve put a lot of time and effort into your own physique.”

“Tch! Like you know what I’m all about?” Ginger said. She channeled magic through her arms and legs, tensing up her muscles as she readied her attack.

Mystic Mask blinked and the purple-haired terran vanished. It didn’t take long for her to figure out what was going on. She spun on her heel and raised her other leg up to block Ginger’s fist. There was a small explosion of energy as their limbs collided. Blue markings ran up Mystic Mask’s leg in a similar manner to the markings on Ginger’s arms.

“Alright, so you can move that fat ass of yours. That is impressive,” Ginger said with a sneer. She kept the pressure on Mystic Mask’s leg.

“Same to you. Your acceleration is something to be proud of. I don’t know how many Ouranian could keep up with that.” Mystic Mask balanced on one foot, not letting Ginger control the fight.

“I’d say that fat one could probably react quick enough. She seems full of surprises.” Ginger was eager to fight Fili-Second again. Despite the Ourania’s girth, she was quite capable. “But right now, I’d like to test out your abilities with the Tantric Fist. ALI!!” she shouted to the distracted bimbo.

Alizarin was still busy playing with her breasts. She hadn’t realized Mystic Mask was even there or that her partner was engaged in combat with her. She was too enraptured by her larger breasts that all else seemed unimportant.

“ALI!! STOP PLAYING WITH YOURSELF AND GET WITH IT!!!!” Ginger hollered.

“Huh? What? Oh, right! We’re supposed to be guarding this thing!” she snapped out of her stupor and looked around. Alizarin spotted Mystic Mask and slowly put things together. “Hey, wait! You’re not supposed to be here!! YAH!!”

The busty psion shot a powerful blast of magic at Mystic Mask. In one fluid motion, the bottom-heavy Ourania disengaged from Ginger and twisted out of the way. She then spun her body around, swinging her leg, and caught the bolt of magic with her bare foot. Mystic Mask then slammed her foot to the ground sending the magic bolt into the pavement.

Ginger was stunned by what she just saw. This woman just displayed a level of control with the Tantric Fist that could only be described as expert. She had only seen it done by Love Bunny one other time. A wide smile spread across her face and she bounced on the balls of her feet.

“Alright! This is what I’m talking about!!” Ginger shouted as she pounded her fists together. “Let’s have some fun!!”

Mystic Mask inhaled then exhaled. She pulled her mask down and took up a fighting stance.

Sphynx spotted the two members of Love Bunny’s court who were guarding this column. Frosty Orange and Varsity Trim were just sitting next to the column. They didn’t bother to hide or even prepare an attack on Sphynx. Both were just out in the open with bored looks on their faces.

“Ah! There you are!! It’s about time you got here! Var and I were getting soooooo bored!!” Frosty shouted to Sphynx. Her wings materialized and she rose into the air. She dusted off her plump posterior, which was bigger than it was before.

“Yeah! We were just thinking of fucking a couple of guys if you hadn’t shown up!” Varsity added. She adjusted her top on her enhanced bust.

“Well, I’m sorry it took so long!” Sphynx said. “All this magical interference made it difficult warping directly here! I had to fly the rest of the way!”

Frosty spun around, making sure Sphynx got a good look at her butt. She was quite proud of it. “Ooh? Is that so? Well, whatever! Var and I are gonna plaster you all over the floor! Then we’re gonna find a guy to fuck! You wanna share a guy, Var?!” she shouted down to her partner.

“Hmm…I kinda want to have these bad boys sucked on!” Varsity said grabbing her breasts. “Ever since Mistress blessed us, I’ve wanted to put them to good use! I’ll have to pass, Frost!!”

“Suit yourself!” Frosty shrugged. “Maybe I’ll find myself a couple of guys and have them double team me?! Need a guy to clap my cheeks!!” She slapped her ass, pleased with its jiggle. “Alright! It’s settled. We’ll take you down and start fucking!!”

Frosty extended her arm and shot a large block of ice at Sphynx. The avian raised an eyebrow. Was this all that the Ouranian maniac had to offer? Sure, the block of ice had to be at least the size of a sedan, but that wasn’t too impressive. Neither of these women seemed to realize what kind of Ouranian they were up against. Or perhaps they simply didn’t care? Both were fairly enraptured in their bodies, and whatever this Love Bunny did to them made them quite confident in their abilities. Sphynx responded in kind and blasted the ice block with her own fire. The ice quickly melted and evaporated.

“Take me down, you say?” Sphynx said. She summoned a fireball in her hand. “Perhaps I need to teach you children a lesson?”

A smile spread across Frosty’s face. She then spread her arms wide and generated several icicles in the air. “Okay! Maybe this won’t be so boring? Var, you ready?”

“Down here, you mean?”

“Hmm, I must say, you’re not one I see too often,” Geisha said as she looked over Garden Grove.

The immense Ourania was rather bemused by Garden Grove’s physique. It wasn’t uncommon for psions to bulk themselves up a bit after awakening, but most tended to focus more on their magical talent. With their magic seeing a significant boost they would often train that area extensively. For a psion to utilize their magic for muscular enhancement to such a degree. And it wasn’t as if she was going purely for physical growth, otherwise she’d be much more muscular. No, Geisha could sense the magical output being directed through her body. As if she was trying to replicate the physical power of a terran. She wondered what could possibly push a psion to such a course of action.

“Yeah! Ya like this?!” Garden shouted. She flexed a bicep, showing off her musculature. “Taffy might be physically bigger than me, but she ain’t got nothing in terms of raw power!” Garden clenched her fist and cerulean energy swirled around it. Her arm bulked up a bit as well from the magic being channeled through. “So, let’ see how you…SHAPE UP!!!”

Garden Grove thrust her fist at Geisha, unleashing a concussive blast of energy at her. It was a concentrated lump of magic, similar to the typical bolts a psion would normally use. However, this was more akin to a super-dense sphere of pure kinetic energy. Most psions who do bother to release their magic in raw form unconsciously do so as a beam. It being the most natural way they envision how their magic works. If given enough time and focus, they could fire off something like a bullet. But it was usually time consuming and resulted in headaches. Garden Grove, on the other hand, had trained herself to not only unleash raw magic through her fists, but for it to release as a high-speed high dense blast. Often times it was too fast for a person to follow.

Geisha smiled as she watched the ‘fist’ of magic fly right for her. She appreciated it when the younger generation would try new things. Experiment with their power to see how it could develop. She had never guessed Garden would attack her in such a manner but that made this all the more exciting. Without even moving from her spot, Geisha’s gem glowed and she materialized a lotus petal construct. It easily blocked the punch, leaving Garden Grove stunned.

“WHAT?!! How did you…? Hnngg!!” Garden grumbled.

The muscly psion powered up her fists and unleashed a series of punches. Each one of them was blocked by Geisha, who simply kept smiling at Garden. Getting fed up, Garden pounded her fists together and charged up an attack. She focused an orb of energy between her fists before launching it at Geisha. There was enough magic behind the attack that Geisha could even feel the air pressure rush towards her. With just a simple flick of her wrist, Geisha was able to swat away the psionic punch.

Garden Grove’s eye twitched as she watched her attack easily dealt with.

“From that look on your face, I can see you weren’t expecting this,” Geisha said. She took out a hand fan and fanned herself. “I’ll let you in on a little secret, dearie. I’m older and more experienced than you. Sure, your use of magic is something different, but overall, I’ve seen this style of fighting before. You’ll have to try harder.

Having stood off to the side and quietly watched for the past few minutes, Crystal Lullaby was tired of just spectating and took to wing. She flew overhead Geisha and started blasting her with a stream of water.

“In that case, then take this!!”

“Oh, my. Is it raining?” Geisha made a lotus-shaped barrier, shielding her from the torrent. “But the forecast called for clear skies.” She raised her fan in front of her mouth and gave Crystal a coy look.

“SCREW THIS!!!”

Crystal Lullaby held her arms over her head and started releasing gallons of water. The area quickly became flooded and Geisha raised an eyebrow at the avian.

Dark Horse stood where the column was, scratching his head. He already knew it was going to be a difficult task for him to stop Love Bunny’s followers and topple the column. This wasn’t a mystery to him. Being the only non-Ouranian of the group, he was used to working much harder to keep up with veritable gods. But seeing these things in person made him wonder just how equipped he truly was for this task.

To his right was the giant-titted Melon Mint. She sat on a park bench and had a line of guys standing before her. The men would step up to the stupendously endowed Ourania, receive their tit-job from her, and were waved off. Each ejaculation made her breasts glow faintly and Dark Horse could see they were growing, even if minutely.

To his left was the heavily muscled Taffy Shade. The crazy looking avian was laying on the pavement and held a pickup truck over her by the end. She bench-pressed the vehicle as if it were nothing more than a simple barbell. With each lift, Dark Horse could see veins bulging out of her biceps and small trails of fire emitting from her hands.

Then there was the column. To say it was huge would be an understatement. Dark Horse estimated it was at least several meters across and at least a kilometer in height. It was a magically formed construct that was additionally reinforced with several layers of spells. This was on top of the fact that it was partially maintaining the tantric barrier. This would have to be approached carefully.

Dark Horse took his omni-tool from his belt and twirled it in his hand with expertise. He wasn’t sure who he should start with? The psion who likely absorbed enough energy to uproot trees, or the avian who was probably strong enough to punch holes through solid concrete? Dark Horse sighed and tossed his silver rod into the air. He’d let fate decide for him. Whichever direction the stick pointed when it landed was the bimbo he’d start fighting first.

The heroes climb the skyscraper, taking out Love Bunny’s forces as they go. Her subjects grew in power with each floor they ascend. There seemed to be no shortage of buff men and busty women for them to fight. From individuals to groups they just kept coming. It came as no surprise though, since Love Bunny had ordered her servants to attack on sight.

Matter-Horn was growing concerned with how much they’ve been fighting and how long it was taking them. They were only about halfway up the building yet it seemed as though they had much farther to go. Each time they had to move to another stairwell they had to fight. She knew it wouldn’t be easy, but it was becoming tedious. They didn’t have time to waste on these small fries. It was all a stall tactic on Love Bunny’s part so they would take longer to reach her and be worn out when they did. They had prepared for such a situation ahead of time. Each carried a couple of energy capsules Meadowbrook made for them. Matter-Horn was just worried that they may have to use them both before they even reach the roof.

“Alright! We’re at the fiftieth floor!!” Matter-Horn cried as they burst through the doors.

“WOO-HOO!!! HALFWAY THERE!!!” Fili-Second cheered.

Like with every floor they’ve passed through, there were employees sprawled all across the floor, copulating. Moans, grunts, and various wet noises were heard throughout. By the fiftieth floor it had become rather mundane. They ran through the floor, avoiding all the innocent people who couldn’t help but fornicate. A few times one of them would reach out to grab onto one of the busty heroines, but they could never quite reach.

They approached the stairwell and were stopped by a particularly burly terran. He was a head taller than they were, minus Saddle-Rager, and was standing there silently. From the glowing red markings on his arms and legs, they could tell he was decently trained in the Tantric Fist. The man watched as the five heroes lined up in front of him. He didn’t move and inch and kept his composure.

“This is as far as you go,” he said in a deep, gravelly voice. “Mistress has ordered me to guard this floor from all intruders. I don’t want to hurt such pretty faces, but I will use force if necessary.”

“Aw, look at him! All stoic and cool!” Fili-Second said waggling her fingers at him. “Makes me wonder what he’s like in bed.”

“Not the time,” Matter-Horn said rolling her eyes. “Judging from his physique, I’d say he’s more strength focused. So, speed shouldn’t be an issue.”

Truncheon loaded up a capsule into his omni-tool and prepared to fight. “True. But he could also be a speed type who’s just a muscle freak. Remember that blond avian?”

“Ugh! How could I forget?” she said as the memory of Taffy Shade floated through her head. “So, how should we deal with him? Two on the left, three on the right? Or maybe we go high and lo…”

“I’ll take care of him,” Saddle-Rager said.

The massive avian stepped forward, her impossibly huge chest jiggling like crazy. The moment she spotted the buff terran something stirred inside her. She desired those strong arms. The feel of his tough, sinewy muscles against her soft, supple skin. Saddle-Rager stopped in front of the man, her breasts eyelevel with him. She looked down at him with a coy expression.

“Heh, if you think a fat pair of tits is going to make me change my mind,” he chuckled, “you’re sorely mista-mmph!”

The man didn’t get to finish his sentence as Saddle-Rager simply grabbed his head and shoved his face into her breast. She pulled her breast out and pushed his mouth to it. The man resisted at first, trying to pull away from the titanic Ourania, but Saddle-Rager’s size and strength proved to be more than a match for him.

“You crazy bitch! Just what do you think you’re…ah! Mmm…”

Saddle-Rager’s nipple was shoved into his open mouth and milk quickly flowed. A few gulps were all it took for the terran to succumb to her embrace. In just a few moments he was pushing himself further into her colossal breast, hoping to get as much as he could. Saddle-Rager stroked his head as the tingle of ecstasy shot up her spine. She held him closer to her bosom, musing how much like a sweet baby he looked.

SMACK!!

“Alright, that’s enough!!”

“Huh?”

Radiance smacked Saddle-Rager in the backside with a paddle construct. The sharp pain brought the milky avian back to her senses. Her face flushed as she soon realized what she had done for the last few minutes. With some effort, she was able to pry the stupefied terran away from her breast. Milk spewed all over his face as he desperately tried to keep latched onto her nipple.

“Sorry…” she mumbled as she set him down gently. Saddle-Rager spotted his erection straining against his pants and her mind wandered as she began to reach for it.

SMACK!!

“EEEP!!”

Another smack from the paddle and Saddle-Rager straightened up. She turned to see that everyone but Radiance had already filed past her and were climbing the stairs.

“Honestly, darling. If you’re that desperate for a bit a man-meat,” Radiance said as she strutted past her, “why don’t you stop by Somnambula’s spa? I hear they have quite the selection of Ouranium.” She gave Saddle-Rager a wink.

“What? What do you mean by…?”

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

As they exited the stairwell, Truncheon remarked on something. “You know? This feels a lot like a video game.” He said surveying the floor. “Climbing an enemy stronghold; fighting a gauntlet of baddies. All that’s missing is a merchant’s store for us to purchase various healing items.”

“Can we not do this right now?” Matter-Horn said giving him a sideways look. “I want to focus on our mission.”

The heroes ran through the building to the next stairwell and were stopped by a quintet of psions. They had lined up and combined their magic to form an intricate and powerful barrier. The one standing at the front just folded her arms and gave the heroes a smug grin. Matter-Horn stepped up and blasted the barrier with magic. After a few seconds of this she stopped. The barrier was five layers and interwove the magic of all the psions. It was constantly changing and altering its magic signature, making it difficult for even someone like Matter-Horn to break it.

Fili-Second cracks her knuckles and steps forward. “Let me give a crack at it,” she said. None of the others stood in her way. The plump woman first went over to Saddle-Rager and took a generous drink of her breast milk. The magic-rich nectar energized Fili-Second. She gave her round belly a slap as pink electricity crackled around her. “WOO!! LET’S DO THIS!!” she hollered. With herself prepared, Fili-Second ran over to the barrier and pressed her hands against it. She took a deep breath and then started vibrating her hands.

A pink aura swirled around her arms as she used what she learned of the Tantric Fist. It was all about energy control, and this barrier was nothing but energy. Fili-Second remembered Party Favor telling her that a well-trained Ourania could even manipulate the raw energy from a psion. Though, that usually required concentration and general knowledge of magic. As she vibrated her hands, the barrier began to ripple against them. It wasn’t much but the psions on the other side were certainly worried. They increased the power in hopes of walling her off. Fili-Second persisted, not wanting to surrender just yet. She closed her eyes and felt around for the fluctuations in their magic. It wasn’t always consistent and she just needed that brief window where it was weaker. “Ah?!” Fili-Second’s eyes flashed when she felt her hands sink through a bit. She pushed through more and gripped onto the barrier. Channeling energy through her hands, Fili-Second was able to open a small hole in the barrier. Just big enough for her to squeeze her plump belly through.

“What?! How were you able to bypass our invincible five-fold wall?” the leader gasped. She turned to face Fili-Second but never broke her concentration on the barrier.

“I just felt around until I found the goods!” Fili-Second said with a playful wink.

“Keep the barrier up and take out the others!” the leader ordered as she engaged with the plump speedster.

As Fili-Second and the one psion fought, the other four focused their magic through the barrier. They shot bolts at the heroes, raining magic on the poor office. Matter-Horn put up her own barrier and the others took cover behind it. She clicked her tongue as she waited on Fili-Second.

This, of course, didn’t take too long. The leader fired off powerful blasts of magic that Fili-Second easily dodged. After the third one, she caught sight of Matter-Horn’s impatient glare and decided to wrap it up. She zoomed behind the woman and grabbed one of her tits while the other hand went between her legs. In just a second the woman was collapsing on the floor. Fili-Second then performed similar actions on the four other psions, quickly disposing of them. The barrier dissipated and the heroes stepped past them.

“Whew! Glad that’s finally over!” Fili-Second said wiping her brow in a comical fashion.

“Yes, it was certainly annoying,” Radiance sighed.

“I just hope the others are doing alright,” Matter-Horn said as they stepped into the stairwell.

Magus erects a barrier and blocks the oncoming blast launched by Orange Sherbette. He retaliated by then redirecting the barrier to her. The force field flew towards the orange-haired bimbo and tried to wrap itself around her. Sherbette just smirked as Cold Forecast zipped in front of her and kicked the wall of magic. The barrier shattered and Forecast then dashed over to Magus. She ran around him trying to punch and kick the old Ouranium. However, Magus had cast a reactive-barrier spell around him that responded to physical attacks and blocked them as necessary. It was easier to do that than constantly maintain one at all times.

“I’ll hand it to you!” Magus shouted to Sherbette as he charged his gem for his next move. “You’re quite talented! Not just as an Ouranian, but also as a psion! Am I right in guessing you were an honor student?!”

“Yeah! I was an honor student!! And at a private school, too!” Orange Sherbette flipped her hair and puffed out her chest. She loved to brag about how great at school she was. Often to the annoyance of the other elites. “High marks on everything!! I even had colleges looking to admit me!!”

“It certainly shows in your spell-work!” Magus watched as Cold Forecast started making sultry moves next to him. “And you’ve cultivated a superb body as well! Even from a distance I can tell you have good form and excellent magic flow! Your friend as well! Though, she seems a little lacking in the brains department!” Magus shook his head. “It’s just a shame that you’d ally yourselves with such a maniac!”

“That’s Cold Forecast for ya! We’ve been friends since high school! While she is quite the bubble-brained bimbo, she more than makes up for it with her athleticism! She was one of our top runners in track and field!!” Orange Sherbette flung another bolt of magic at Magus, only to have it blocked. “And you’re not so bad yourself! For an old guy, you’re keeping up with us quite nicely! It’s just a pity that you’re on the wrong side of history!!”

Magus shut his eyes and breathed out. He focused his magic and materialized a heavy, leather-bound book. It was his grimoire. The tome he dedicated so much of his magical knowledge to. The book was old, with the leather torn in some places and the pages yellowing. Magus looked at the grimoire fondly. It had to be over thirty years since he last needed to use it. He opened it and flipped to a specific page. Magus zapped the page with magic and the tome began to glow.

From behind him a mass of energy began to gather. It coalesced into a giant made of stone. Standing fifteen feet tall, it was sculpted from marble and made to look like a warrior. Cold Forecast stopped what she was doing and turned to the golem. It swung a mighty fist at her and she dodged the incoming blow. The air-headed terran focused her attention on the living statue as it pursued her.

“You may be very talented as Ourania!” Magus said as he leafed through his grimoire. “But you have no idea who you’re up against!”

Orange Sherbette gave Magus an excited grin. Her gem began to glow and vast amounts of energy swirled around her. “Neither do you, old man!”

Centurion twisted his body and hurled his shield at Zephyr. Electricity flowed off it as it spun like a discus through the air. Zephyr had a wide grin on her face as she easily deflected it with a current of wind. The shield flies away and Centurion rushes over to retrieve it. He grumbled about his age finally showing itself. Handling these two wouldn’t have been much of an issue at least ten years ago. They might be powerful, but they’re both inexperienced and are clearly just relying on their raw power. Just one of them would’ve been fine for him now.

Zephyr was eager to fight and had no issue flying right up to Centurion. She would hurl blades of wind at him or summon mini-tornadoes. The petite avian finally had someone to play with and she was going to thoroughly enjoy it. Meanwhile, Diwata Aino would rip up chunks of pavement and toss them at Centurion. It forced him to fight more on the defensive, which wasn’t his style. He preferred an aggressive offense. Overwhelm the opponent before they had a chance to retaliate.

“Tch! This is getting me nowhere!” he growled under his breath. He dodged around Zephyr’s attack. “I’ve gotta take out one of them, first. Doubtful the other would just sit patiently and let me, though.”

As she pursued him with continuous volleys of compressed air, Zephyr cackled with glee. “Come on, you old geezer!! I’ve bee itching for a real fight! This just feels like I’m babysitting my elderly relatives!!”

Just then, Flash Sentry and Brawly Beats pulled up in their police vehicle. They got out and gawked at the sight before them. A giant, golden pillar; two crazed bimbos attacking; dozens of civilians having sex on the ground. It was such a familiar sight to behold, yet something told them this was different. That the situation was far more dire. Flash told Brawly to take care of Diwata while he went to assist the one avian.

Flash Sentry flew up to Centurion, who was dealing with a hail of rubble being thrown at him. the Ouranium blocked the attack with his shield and sent thunderbolts at Diwata below. As he was distracted with this, Zephyr snuck around him and started whipping up a whirlwind. Seeing this, Flash generated electricity around his hand and sent the blue thunderbolt at her.

“GAH!!! What the…?” Zephyr shouted as she just barely avoided the lightning. Her whirlwind dissipated and she spun around to see where the attack came from. Rubble kept flying up to them and nearly hit Zephyr. “Di!! Stop!! I’M RIGHT HERE!!!”

“Flash?!” Centurion blurted. Luckily, the wind was to fast for the younger avian to hear him. Centurion was confused to see his nephew here at first. Then, he remembered who his sister was and that Flash did have the spark. He peered down at Brawly and wondered about him. “Soldier! What are you doing here?!” he yelled at Flash as the younger avian flew towards him.

“Well…I saw the commotion and came to investigate! Never thought things would be like this!” Flash looked around and was still baffled by what he saw. “What is happening? And what’s with that giant pillar?”

Centurion sighed as he weighed his options. Should he tell his nephew what’s going on or keep him in the dark? He looked at Zephyr and Diwata Aino. Things were already looking bad for him and he didn’t know how much longer he could continue fighting. Centurion didn’t want to just put his nephew in danger like this, but he knew he couldn’t do this alone. Centurion quickly briefed Flash on the barest minimum of details about their situation.

“Stop these crazy women and take down the pillar that’s causing all this? Sounds like I’m doing Matter-Horn’s job,” he said folding his arms.

“Trust me, soldier! She’s got her own business to take care of right now.”

“Whatever! Let’s just do this!” Flash said psyching himself up. “The sooner the better, right?”

Zephyr had watched the two avians talk things over and just shrugged. She gave them a wide smile as she stared summoning more wind. “Two or twenty! It doesn’t matter how many you throw at me!! I’ll kick you all down!! DI!!! You handle that hunk down there!!”

Diwata waved her understanding to Zephyr as she clashed with the two lightning avians. She turned her attention to Brawly and happily skipped over to him. “Hey! Guess what?!” she said stopping right in front of him.

Brawly was a bit taken aback by the woman’s bubbly demeanor and her willingness to directly approach him like this. He looked down at the woman who was a head shorter than him and furrowed his brow.

“I get to fight you!” Diwata said excitedly. She bounced up and down causing her breast to practically spill out of their top. Her curly, pink hair flapping in the wind. Diwata looked Brawly over. He was tall and well built. His broad chest squeezed into a shirt that was purposely a size too small. She could also sense something inside him. It wasn’t Ouranian, but she could tell it was going to be fun. “I bet you taste yummy! Mind if I suck your cock?!”

“I-what? Do I really have to fight you?” Brawly took a half step back. As much as he enjoyed a good fight, he wasn’t too particular about beating on women. Even one’s who happen to be wreaking havoc on the city. If he ever had to engage with a female criminal, he would try to subdue them as gently as possible. “I mean, you’re a girl! And I’m much bigger than you! It doesn’t seem to fair that I hav-BLURGH!!”

Getting fed up with his wishy-washy talk, Diwata just slugged him in the face. Brawly stumbled back as he clutched his cheek. He hadn’t been seriously punched in a while, at least not since college. The tang of blood filled his mouth and Brawly spat red onto the pavement.

“WOW!! You really took that like a champ! Maybe that’s why you seem so special?!” Diwata said.

“Okay, we’re doing this,” Brawly said as he cracked his knuckles.

“I can’t remember the last time I had a fight like this!” Mystic Mask said as she parried a blow from Ginger Owlseye. She spun her body around and delivered a series of kicks at the purple-haired terran. “Probably twenty or so years ago! Definitely haven’t had fun like this in a while!”

Ginger grumbled as she tried to get the upper hand against Mystic Mask. Even with two of them fighting her it was proving difficult. She thought it was amusing that someone like Fili-Second could move as fast as she did, but seeing this Ourania with her massive ass dance around them so easily was infuriating. Ginger was at least able to take some comfort with the fact that Mystic Mask wasn’t able to take out both of them. Alizarin provided assistance by shooting magic at their opponent. While it wasn’t terribly effective given her talent with the Tantric Fist, it was a decent enough distraction. Plus, if Mystic Mask ever tried to subdue Alizarin, Ginger would be right there to put a stop to it.

They were at a stalemate. Neither could gain ground against the other. Mystic Mask was technically more powerful than the two bimbos, but their combined efforts and coordinated skills made for a challenging fight.

“You know?! This is honestly one of the best fights I’ve had in a while, too!” Ginger said as she grabbed Mystic Mask’s foot and tried to flip her. “Being cooped up in that base of ours has gotten really boring! I’ve been itching for something to do! Not that fucking guys isn’t fun, but it gets old after a while! Plus, I was worried that my skills would get rusty from sitting around for too long!”

Mystic Mask spun through the air as Ginger tossed her. She righted herself and landed gracefully. “I’ll tell you this right now! If your skills are rusty, then you’re doing just fine! Your speed and control of the Tantric Fist is truly impressive! You’d certainly give a few terrans I know a run for their money!”

“Feh! I don’t need your praise!” she scoffed. “We’re Love Bunny’s disciples! A step above the rest!” Ginger stopped for a moment. She glanced over to Alizarin and gave her a signal. The psion saw this and nodded. She started charging her gem behind Mystic Mask’s back. “We were hand-picked by our queen herself! We will be a part of her empire and the future rulers of this world!”

Mystic Mask lifted her visor and stared at Ginger. Her eyes were sad at the words from the young Ourania. Before she could say anything, Alizarin unleashed her spell. Green chains flew through the air towards Mystic Mask. Ginger’s face was bright with glee as she watched those chains draw closer. Mystic Mask just spun on her heel and kicked the chains away. Both Ginger and Alizarin were dumbfounded by what they just saw. They were certain Mystic Mask would at least be temporarily incapacitated by that spell. Alizarin had put a considerable amount of power behind it.

Lowering her foot and meeting Ginger’s eyes, Mystic Mask said, “If that’s what you truly believe, then I feel sorry for you.” She then pulled her mask back down and readied herself to fight again.

Ginger took a few breaths. This Ourania was proving to be more than a match for them. As much as she hated to admit it, they might have to take drastic measures. Ginger didn’t want to resort to that just yet, so she went with their other option first. “Alright, I can see you aren’t going down so easily,” she muttered. “ALI!! DO IT!!!”

Alizarin raised her hand in understanding. “RIGHT!!” The psion then shot a beam of magic.

Mystic Mask turned around, ready to deflect this spell too. Only to see it arc over her and hit Ginger instead. There was a brief green glow around Ginger Owlseye that quickly turned aquamarine. Ginger cracked her neck and took a step forward.

“Let’s see how you stand up to this?”

Mystic Mask made a movement with her head. She gritted her teeth and prepared herself.

Sphynx flew through the air, hurling fireballs at Frosty Orange. The bottom-heavy avian responded in kind by throwing ice chunks. Both women seemed fairly matched in terms of power. Or rather, Sphynx wasn’t trying to carelessly shoot fire around. Even in the middle of a fight like this, she was still conscientious about her surroundings and the people there. Frosty had no such qualms.

The ice-avian was practically flinging chunks of ice with reckless abandon. She cackled wildly as Sphynx was constantly trying to keep any stray attacks from hitting any civilians or property. Frosty Orange was having the time of her life. The only thing that could make this better is if she had a hunk ramming her from behind.

“OH, YEAH!!! THIS IS GREAT!!! JUST GOING WILD AND BLASTING EVERYTHING!!!” Frosty shouted. She summoned several ice spears and launched them at Sphynx. The avian twirled around and flames wrapped around her, melting the ice. “COME ON, VAR!!! WHATCHA WAITING FOR??!!!”

Varsity Trim looked up at Frosty Orange and Sphynx. She sat next to the column with a bored look on her face. “And what exactly would you have me do?” she muttered to herself. “You’re way up in the sky. It’s not like I can just grow wings…” Varsity shook her head as Frosty and Sphynx clashed overhead. Bits of ice rained down as they continued fighting, dusting Varsity. She shivered and brushed the ice off, unsure what her partner was thinking. Frosty tended to be like this, a little too absorbed in what she was doing. Varsity didn’t mind it too much, but it did get a bit annoying like now. If they were fighting a terran or a psion, both could engage with them. But that’s not what happened. So, Varsity did the only thing she could do; find a guy to fuck.

She stood up and started strutted around the area. None of the guys she spotted looked any bit decent. Varsity wasn’t being picky; she’d happily fuck just about any guy she came across. Maybe being cooped up in the hideout for so long with limited options had her yearning for quality dick she wasn’t familiar with? That was it. Varsity wanted an Ouranium who’s cultivated a splendid form. Truth be told, she wanted another piece of that Orm, but since Mistress had ordered them to not take action against him, she’d settle for the next best thing.

As she wandered through the clusters of orgies, Varsity spotted something rather unusual. It was a man walking right for her. He looked to be completely in control and not at all affected by the Aphrodisia field. Not only that, but he was also clad in a strange gleaming, blue armor. It took her a second to register the man was an Ouranium. Varsity looked the man over. She could sense from him a truly decadent aura. This was an Ouranium who’s trained themselves practically to the peak.

“Well, now! Aren’t you a surprise?” Varsity said as the man stopped before her. She put her hands on her hips and flashed him a smile. “And here I was thinking I’d have to settle for some sad dick? Or maybe my hand? But here you are! Looking like a real treat!” Varsity looked at him hungrily, ready to tackle him to the ground and tear his clothes off.

Party Favor just folded his arms and looked up at Sphynx.

“HEY!! Don’t ignore me!”

Sphynx noticed Party Favor’s arrival almost immediately. She glanced down and saw him looking up at her. “What are you…Timeout!!” she said to Frosty, holding her hands in a T shape. Sphynx flew down.

“Time out? What do you…OW!!!” Frosty had been forming an ice spear over her head when Sphynx suddenly flew away. It broke her concentration and she dropped the half-formed spear on herself. Frosty rubbed her sore head and chased after her.

“What are you doing here…Uhh…?” Sphynx started interrogating Party Favor but quickly realized she was about to use his real name.

“Blue-Unicorn!” he promptly shouted.

“Blue…Unicorn…Okay…Again! What are you doing here?!”

“HEY!! There are no ‘timeouts’ here!!” Frosty yelled as she flew down to them. “We’re in the middle of a fight!”

“Shush! Just a minute!” Sphynx brushed her aside.

“Originally, I was going to assist Matter-Horn and the others, but she told me not to interfere with their mission!” he answered. “So, I decided to come help you here! Seeing as you’re my boss!”

Sphynx massaged her temple for a moment before responding. “Alright! You can stay and help me! You take care of that one while I handle her!” She pointed to Varsity Trim first then to Frosty Orange. Blue-Unicorn nodded and Sphynx flew back to Frosty.

“Well, looks like I will be your opponent, after all,” he said charging his gem.

Varsity licked her lips and rubbed her hands together. “Perfect. I wouldn’t have it any other way. Finally getting some action.” She raised her arms over her head and stretched her back. Blue-Unicorn watched her and she noticed. Varsity grabbed her breasts and pushed them together. “You like ‘em? I don’t blame you. I take especially good care of my body. And my breasts get lots of love. Now, let’s have some fun!”

The area where Crystal Lullaby and Garden Grove were protecting was currently surrounded by a forty-foot wall of water. Geisha stood on top of a lotus blossom construct as Crystal Lullaby and Garden Grove attacked her repeatedly. She would casually flick her hand, manipulating turquoise petals to block their attacks. Crystal tried to encase her in water but she easily dispersed it. Garden powered up her muscles and tried to attack from behind. Geisha could sense her aura and deftly caught her fist as she was rushing towards her.

‘Was it always this easy?’ she thought to herself. ‘Or am I simply much older and more experienced? I know they’re young, but this seems like I’m fighting children.’

“Hey!! You just gonna screw with us all day, or are you gonna fight us for real?!” Crystal shouted at Geisha in frustration.

It had been this way since the old Ourania had shown up. Lazily deflecting their attacks and not bothering to move from that spot. Crystal could see Geisha was just toying with them. No matter how much they threw at her, no matter what they did, Geisha was not putting in her full effort. At one point, Crystal had even tried dropping all the water on top of her. Geisha just closed the lotus blossom around herself as if it was nothing.

Crystal Lullaby was growing increasingly annoyed with Geisha. That blasé attitude towards them felt like she was treating them like children. As if this were nothing more than a parent humoring their child for a few minutes. Crystal attacked Geisha with multiple water whips that lashed at her with razor-like edge. Geisha easily deflected all strikes targeting her, even the ones from behind.

“HNNNGH!!! WHY WON’T YOU JUST FIGHT ME??!!”

Garden Grove, on the other hand, was thoroughly enjoying herself. It wasn’t often that she had an opponent that pushed her skills to their limits. Their Mistress was the only one she fought who made her feel this excited. Testing out various techniques and fighting styles, Garden was eager to break Geisha’s stance and make her move. It practically became a game for her. She charged magic through her fist and punched the ground, sending a wave of energy towards Geisha. Garden then teleported behind her and attempted to sneak attack while she was distracted. Her fist slammed into one of the petals and Geisha glanced over her shoulder.

“YEAH!! LET’S GO!!” she shouted, pounding her fists together. “I’LL HAVE YOU MOVE FROM THAT SPOT, ONE WAY OR ANOTHER!!!”

“Hmm. I must say, you two certainly are admirable,” Geisha said holding a fan in front of her mouth. “Your control over water is nothing short of spectacular.” She gave Crystal Lullaby an approving nod and turned to Garden Grove. “And your utility of magic has certainly been unique. Plus, your teamwork is quite commendable.”

Crystal Lullaby gnashed her teeth when she heard this from Geisha. The water surrounding them became tumultuous. “YOU!!! YOU’RE JUST MAKING FUN OF US, AREN’T YOU??!!”

“No, I’m really not…”

“WELL, I’LL SHOW YOU!!! WE’LL BOTH SHOW YOU!!!”

Crystal Lullaby turned to Garden Grove. The muscular psion was in the middle of delivering rapid-fire punches at Geisha. Cerulean energy cascaded off her fists as she continuously attacked the stupendously endowed Ourania.

Dark Horse backflipped out of the way and whacked Taffy Shade in the face with his omni-tool. There was a flash of azure as he channeled magic through his weapon. Taffy Shade stumbled as stars flashed across her eyes. There was a trail of flames behind her where she was flying.

“GAH!! Stop doing that!!” she shouted rubbing her eyes.

“Stop making it so easy!” Dark Horse retorted.

He joked about it, but this fight with the buff avian had been tough. She was built like a brick wall and hit like a truck. Dark Horse rubbed his shoulder where she had clipped him earlier. He wondered what possessed an avian to turn their normally lithe and graceful body into a living tank. Her power over fire also increased her danger level significantly. The scorch marks around the area were proof of that. Fortunately, Taffy Shade had been relying on her brute strength to fight him. He had seen her utilize a fire-twister attack with ferocity, but that was the most unique thing she did. Most of her techniques were her simply rushing forward as fast as she could and bashing things with her muscles. Dark Horse figured he could lure her into a trap this way.

“You know? I’ve been told about how strong and amazing the people who follow this Love Bunny are!” he said twirling his staff. “But you’ve been a real disappointment! I bet I could beat you without any magic! And I’m not Ouranian!” Dark Horse started walking towards one of the kiosks there.

Taffy Shade growled and flames whirled around her. She started rushing for Dark Horse, ready to pound his face in, but stopped herself. She smiled and shook her head. “Heh! You almost had me! I can see you’re trying to goad me into attacking you! This isn’t my first fight!”

“Surely you jest?” Dark Horse said moving himself into position.

“Yeah, ‘cause there’s no way someone like me hasn’t been a handful for you!” she said. Taffy flexed her biceps, sending fire swirling up her arm. “I know you took a hit earlier! You’ve been favoring your right arm for a bit now! So, nice try! You ain’t fooling me!”

“Maybe? But I had watched a couple of encounters our Ouranian had with your group!” As he stood there waiting, Dark Horse reached to his belt and extracted two capsules. He then pressed Taffy a little more. “I recall one of them being pretty strong! A psion too!”

Taffy stopped flexing and gave Dark Horse a scowl. He couldn’t be talking about who she thought he was?

“Yeah, she was real strong! Super muscular, kinda like you!” he said flicking a finger at her. “But…she was clearly much stronger! And for a psion…”

“DON’T YOU COMPARE ME TO THAT FAKER, GARDEN GROVE!!!” Taffy Shade screeched. She flew for Dark Horse at full speed. Wrapped in flames and angrier than ever. “SHE USES MAGIC!! MAGIC!! TO MAKE HERSELF TOUGH!!! SHE AIN’T REAL!!!”

Dark Horse smirked at the raging avian hurtling towards him. ‘That got her,’ he thought. With a bit of flourish, he pulled his arm back and threw the first capsule at Taffy Shade. It exploded in her face in a cloud of purple smoke.

Taffy recoiled as she flew through the disorienting cloud, coughing and confused. She was too dazed to notice that Dark Horse had leapt into the air as she flew towards him. She was also moving too fast to slow down. It all happened so quickly, before she knew it, she was colliding with the kiosk Dark Horse had been standing in front of. It burst into flames as she tried to untangle herself from the wreckage.

“You little no-power, good for nothing, pissant!!” she hollered as she pushed broken lumber off her. “Where are you?!!”

“Where do you think?”

Taffy Shade spun around in time to see Dark Horse toss another capsule at her. The silver bead hit her in the chest and she flinched. She had been expecting smoke again or some kind of explosive. Instead, it burst and a wall of ice enveloped her.

“HEY!! WAIT!!! WHAT ARE YOU…!!!!” Taffy’s words were cut off as the ice completely trapped her.

Dark Horse marched over to the frozen Ourania. “That’s one of the strongest freeze spells,” he said tapping on the ice. “Even with your flames, you’re not getting out of that any time soon. Now, to take out Mistress Mammary.” He turned to Melon Mint and flipped his omni-tool around.

Melon Mint finishes the guy she was tit-fucking and pushes the rest away with her magic. She had been watching the whole fight with Taffy Shade from the corner of her eye. Melon silently wished Taffy would employ some kind of strategy against this guy. She may technically be stronger than him, but it was beyond clear that he was far more experienced than her. But she knew how much Taffy hated any interference in her fights, so, Melon kept her comments to herself.

With help from her magic, Melon Mint stood up. Her breasts had swelled up a bit from all the guys she gave tit jobs too. They were brimming with magic and she relished the feeling. Melon loved that full feeling in her breasts. Being so soaked with magic. She pulled her breasts apart and admired the semen clinging to them. With a flash from her gem she collected every drop and promptly swallowed it. Pure bliss. Even old and sapped of the magic, the cum was still truly wonderful. That sensation as it slid down her throat. Melon wanted that every day. She then took her enlarged chest and bounced them up and down. Melon Mint faced at Dark Horse and gave him a sultry look.

Not wanting to waste any time, Dark Horse aimed his omni-tool at Melon Mint and launched a smoke bomb at her. Melon easily cleared the smoke away to find Dark Horse had vanished. She spun around, searching for him. Her immense breasts swaying about. All of a sudden, energy bolts came raining down on her from above. She looked up to see Dark Horse falling towards her, shooting her with his weapon. Melon smirked and merely put a barrier up. The blasts struck the barrier to no effect.

Seeing this was ineffective, Dark Horse decided to switch tactics. He stopped his barrage and morphed is omni-tool into a pair of tonfa. He somersaulted in the air and slammed the tonfa onto Melon Mint. There was a moment where he thought he had succeeded. However, the tremendously endowed psion remained standing and just gave him a playful smile. He backflipped away from her then quickly rushed her. Dark Horse delivered a series of blows to Melon Mint, who simply stood there as if nothing was happening.

“Puh-lease! As if I’d just let you hit me!” she scoffed. Melon patted her breasts, enjoying the sensation and sight of them rippling with movement. “I’ve got so much magic stored up in these puppies that I can keep my repulsion charm going for quite a while.” She turned her gaze to Dark Horse and her gem flashed. “You on the other hand…”

“Hng?”

Dark Horse was caught in Melon Mint’s magic. His movements completely arrested as she lifted him off the ground. She reached forward with her hands and pulled his penis out of his costume. After disposing of his enchanted cock ring, Melon stretched his manhood to full length, casting a stimulation spell on him. Dark Horse groaned as he became painfully erect. Her spell was so strong that he was practically ready to cum. Melon Mint stroked his shaft with a delicate finger. His was definitely a cock to remember.

“My, my! For an average Joe like yourself, you’ve really got quite the ‘tool’ here. In good shape, nice length and girth.” Melon inspected his penis as if she was a doctor examining a patient. “Mmm…I’m gonna titfuck you, of course. But first…” she licked her lips as she eyed his penis. “Let me have a quick taste of this bad boy!”

Melon Mint swallowed Dark Horse’s penis in one go. Her mouth vacuumed itself to his stiff shaft and she tongue expertly massaged it. Dark Horse let out a groan as he couldn’t hold it in. After just half a minute of her fabulous mouth sucking him off, he was ejaculating. He gritted his teeth as he experienced a truly orgasmic ejaculation. He wondered if it was the effects of the tantric field that he felt this way.

“FWAAAAH!! Mmmmm!!” Melon Mint pulled herself off his dick and let out a nice moan. One hand was already between her legs as she savored his cum in her mouth. She swirled it over her tongue and thoroughly tasted it as if this was a wine tasting. After a minute she swallowed his sticky load. “Mmm…that was quite a delish sample, for a normie. Nice body, good taste and flavor, with a…syrupy aftertaste. Not to mention a good amount of magic, too. Now, onto the main course!”

Melon repositioned Dark Horse and smooshed her breasts around his still stiff manhood. She energetically worked her tits with magic, bouncing them like they were a pair of balloons rather than large, heavy fleshy orbs. Melon could feel his orgasm building and eagerly sped up her movement.

Dark Horse groaned as he couldn’t resist her. As much as he hated to admit it, Melon Mint’s titfuck was top notch. It could probably give Mistmane’s or even Celestia’s a run for their money. Not that he’d ever say that to them. Her movement was systematic and fluid, practiced beyond what anyone would believe. Dark Horse had no problem imagining this Ourania would take this seriously and pride herself on her titfucking. As he tried to keep his growing orgasm from cresting too soon, Dark Horse realized he wasn’t completely held in place. Likely due to Melon’s concentration on her task, he was able to move himself, but just barely. Slowly, he moved one hand towards his utility belt, making sure she wouldn’t notice him. After what felt like an eternity, Dark Horse was able to touch his belt. He clicked a button on one of the compartments, dropping a capsule to the ground and closing his eyes in the process.

BA-SHIIIING

The flash-bang went off and disoriented Melon Mint. Blinded and deafened, she lost her grip on Dark Horse as she stumbled backwards.

“AH!! FUCK!! WHY’D YA HAVE TO DO SOMETHING LIKE THAT?!!” she shouted. “WE WERE HAVING SUCH A GOOD TIME!! THERE WAS NO REASON TO STOP IT!! Ah! Stars in my eyes! Stars in my eyes!” Melon rubbed her eyes trying to make them go away.

Dark Horse was dropped to the ground with a thud. He quickly fixed himself and cast a spell on Melon Mint. Magic chains flew around her, pinning her to the ground. She screamed as her breasts smacked into the pavement. Dark Horse turned to Taffy Shade and made sure she was still encased in ice. He then turned his attention to the column and wondered how he was going to bring it down.

“No! NO!! I WILL NOT GO DOWN LIKE THIS!!” Melon Mint screamed as her vision returned.

She charged her gem and forcibly broke the chains that were binding her. She warped over to Taffy Shade and thawed out the area around her pelvis. Casting aside any decorum, Melon Mint plunged her hand into Taffy’s vagina. “Ooh, girl! You are cold! I’ll thaw you out later!” A moment later she pulled her hand out, revealing a golden egg. Melon reached into her own vagina and extracted an identical egg. She brought them together and them morphed into something that looked like a choker. Melon Mint clasped the choker around her neck.

At that same time, the rest of Love Bunny’s elite did the same thing.

Orange Sherbette
Zephyr
Ginger Owlseye
Frosty Orange
Crystal Lullaby

These six Ourania all put on those special collars and received a tremendous boost in power.

“This was a gift from our Mistress,” Orange Sherbette started as she strutted around.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

“She had them prepared just for us!” Zephyr shouted, rising higher into the sky.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

“Two pieces for each of the elite pairs,” Ginger said, stretching her limbs.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

“We just have to join them together like so,” Frosty said as snow began to fall.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

“And we receive a massive power up!” Crystal shouted as it began to rain.

~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~

“And the best part is, it draws in power from the ambient magic,” Melon said bouncing her tits.

All six heroes simultaneously realize that this battle is far from over and going to be much harder than they imagined.

Love Bunny sat on her throne of cut marble and forged gold overlooking the city. It was a beautiful sight to see her family’s dream finally be realized. One hundred fifty years was all it took. She hoped her grandfather would be proud of her. She swirled her cocktail of Moscato, rare spices, and semen before taking a sip. Only the finest of her Ouranium were chosen to provide their semen. Love Bunny licked her lips as she savored the taste.

“Hm? It would seem my elite have been pushed far enough to rely on those,” she said sensing they had been activated. She motioned to one of her servants and they brought out a large obsidian scrying mirror. “Let’s see what my pets are up against.”

The mirror began to glow and soon it showed her elite members facing off against the older heroes. The image was divided into six and projected only a fraction of what was happening at each of the columns’ locations. However, Love Bunny was able to get enough of the picture to understand the situation.

“Well, now. That is interesting,” she said taking another sip. “I’m not surprised Matter-Horn has help from others, but for it to be them…” Love Bunny furrowed her brow as she thought about it. “I had heard they were retired around twenty years ago. To think they’d still be in the city. Hm? Where’s the big guy? He’s absent. Well, no matter. My subjects are more than enough for them.”

Love Bunny drained her glass and motioned for another cocktail to be made. A modestly muscular Ouranium stepped forward and took her glass. There were no doubts in her mind that they would be victorious. They had come too far and sacrificed too much for it all to come crashing down around them.

On the forty-ninth floor of Rapacian Enterprises, Matter-Horn and the rest decide to take a short break. It was the penultimate floor before the roof and they all were feeling fatigued. Radiance had just finished subduing a particularly large group of Love Bunny subjects and was longing for a hot bath.

They stopped outside the door to the final flight of stairs. Before they were eager to climb the skyscraper and reach the top, but with just one floor to go there was a feeling of unease. That sickening anticipation one would feel right before they had to take a major test. All the preparation in the world couldn’t prepare you for it.

As the heroes rested, Truncheon passed around recovery potions for everyone. It was mostly silence, save for the moaning and grunting that could be heard from the workers in the building.

“So, do we even have a plan?” Fili-Second wondered aloud. She pulled a tin of cookies out of her hair and munched on them. “I mean, other than beat the bad guy?”

They all turned to Matter-Horn who just shook her head. “Unfortunately, no,” she sighed. “We sadly have no information on this Love Bunny other than that she’s terrifying and powerful. We’ll have to be very careful.”

“Well, so long as we don’t just rush in there, all reckless-like,” Radiance said. She tried to brush her hair with a construct but was too distracted by all the sex noises. “We can’t just charge in tits bouncing.”

There was a moment where everyone looked at Fili-Second. The plump woman stopped eating and gave them a sour look.

“Oh, come on! Even I know better than that.” She stuffed the tin back into her hair and stood up. “You can’t set off fireworks when baking a soufflé.”

After a couple more minutes of resting, Matter-Horn said it was time to face their greatest threat. She turned to her friends who all nodded their approval. They open the door and start climbing the final flight of stairs.

On the rooftop the heroes spot the machine and someone sitting in front of it. She was gigantic, even bigger than Saddle-Rager. There was no doubt about it, this was Love Bunny.

“Greetings, heroes,” she said with a wicked smile. “I’ve been waiting so long to finally meet you in person.”

Author's Note

Alright! We finally have the next chapter of The Power Bimbos! This took me a long time to finish. But that's because it's a three-parter. I started outlining these three chapters back in June and only got done actually writing out all three chapters. PHEW!! That was a lot. Honestly, going into this, I knew it was going to be more than one. But i figured it'd only be two. As i was outlining them it just kept getting bigger until i realized it was going to be at least three. Glad it managed to only be that many. Feeling worn out a bit. But that's also because work's got me exhausted, which is also the reason it took me so long to get this done. But anyway, moving on.

Love Bunny is going through with her plan: Project Aphrodisia. Decades of planning and preparation for this momentous day. She took over Rapacian Enterprises and used it as the location for her plan.

All the heroes are working together. I had this in mind for a while now. It didn't start out this way, but the taking down of the six columns is actually similar to the Sanctuary arc in Saint Seiya, minus a dumb time limit that logically couldn't be completed. I wanted this to be a way to have the older heroes show off their abilities without them interfering with the younger generation. They're helping out but not doing all the work.

I finally settled on superhero names for them as well. I hope they all fit. Now, i just need to figure out an appropriate hero name for Rockhoof. Anyone got some suggestions?

I'm also hoping to find artists to draw them in their hero attire as well. Starswirl and Flash Magnus aren't a problem, i can just look up fanart of them, and i already have someone doing Meadowbrook (though that is taking some time), so i just need to get Mistmane and Somnambula. I know i CAN find artists, it's just a matter of their availability.

There isn't too much for me to say about the fights with the Pillars and Love Bunny's subjects. Other than Flash Sentry and Brawly Beats joining Centurion's fight, and Party Favor joining Sphynx's. Party Favor was also a recent addition to the chapters as well. I thought it'd be fun to include him a little more. BTW, his transformed appearance is based of the cloths from Saint Seiya. Specifically the unicorn cloth, since he's a unicorn in show. Hence the name.

The chapter ends with our heroes finally meeting the bimbo queen face to face. Love Bunny, the one behind all the madness. How will things turn out for them? Will someone be able to take down the sex-crazed maniac, or will she overwhelm them instead? Find out in the next chapter.

So, I'll be uploading the next two chapters over the course of the following weeks. Next Saturday and the one after that. There won't be a huge delay between chapters this time. It's all done, but I want all of you to appreciate the chapters and not just throw a bunch at you.

Anyway, that's all for now. Hope you enjoyed reading this new chapter. Be sure to leave a comment below. I love the feedback and it helps me grow as a writer. Tell me what you liked, what you didn't like, and what you think needs improvement.

Until next time.